Arhann- mohabbat ya nafrat

Yes..... Ohhhhhhh baby love me muuuhhh muuhhh aahh... ahhhh.m.

Aik five star hotel ke room main aik ladka ladki gale lag kar kissing kar rahe ladke ke haath badi tezi tezi se
ladki ke jism par chal rahe the aur dono kiss kar rahe the.

Woh usse hips masal raha tha aur

Woh ladka ladki ke laal laal honthon ke ras ko badi hi lagan sai pee raha tha jaise koi caasani hoo ke tabhi
achanak larke ka haath uski hips sai uthta hai aur room main halki si tis tis ......ki awaaz teen baar ati hai
jise larki bhi asaani se sun leti hain aur isi ke saath teen lashe room main girti hain.

woh ladki kuch karne hi wali hoti hai ke ladka ladki ko bilkul kareeb karke uss ke kaan main kehta hai ke

' You can kill living one but you can't kill the one who is already killed, Agent 0097 WILD CAT' miss julia.

ladki apne aap ko sambhalti hui bolti hai ke ko..ko.....n agent k...i...y...a bol rahe ho tu...tu..tum toh mujh
se pyaar karte the na toh ye...ye....yeh sab kiya hai bolo naa janu mera dil gahbara rha hai

Ladka haste hua bolta hai

Ladaka - 'Pyaar ka naatak toh tum ne buhat acha kiya tha miss WILD CAT but agar main na chahta toh

1
mere kareeb bhi nahi aa sakti

'Its my game and I am the king of this fucking game ' isi ke saath room main aik goli chalti hai aur phir sab
khamossh ho jata hai aur khoon halke halke waha camre mai faail jata hai

Kuch gahtooo bad

Aik full furnished banglow ke aik room main aik ladki coffee ka cup haath main pakde kisi ka intezaar kar
rahi hoti hai ke itne main bathroom ka door khulta hai aur aik ladka towel main bahar ata hai jise dekh ke
ladki hadbada jati hai jab ke ladka gusse se pagal ho jata hai

Ladaka:- tum tumhari himmat kaise hui mere room main ane ki haan

Ladaki:- woh m...m..a..i...n coffee la...aa.......(itne main ladka coffee ka cup pakarta hai aur balcony se
bahar phek deta hai)

Ladaka:- dedi coffee ab nikal jao yahan se aur aaj ke baad mujhe apni manhoos shakal nahi dikhana

Ladaki(aasuon ke saath):- par par.....

LADKA(cheekte hue) :- Get out.. I said just get out.

Ladaki:- Please mujhe sai asse mat baat karo naa

Ladaka:-abb kaya lene aagi yaha

Ladaki:-aroo aisa kuch nahi ha tuh galat samajh raha hai

Ladaka- k...kkkkya bola aroo tumhe kisnai hak diya mujhe aroo bulane kaa

Ladaki:-kyu nahi bula sakati hu....mai teri.. Bh....

Ladaka:-rokate hue :-bus bhaut hoo gya natak abb nikal jaoo abhi yaha sai

Ladaki:-tujhe yeh asshu natak lagate hai kaya

Ladaka- kyu aase aashu toh aakhoo mai payazz daal kar

2
Ladaki- arooo aur ladaki nai uss par haath utha diya

Par ladake nai usse bich mai rok diya

Ladaka :- hello miss yeh dada girri uss par dhikhana jis sai tumhara koi rishata ho samajhi

Ladaki:-tunai mera dil tod diya aroo

Ladaka:-ohhh hoo haa haa loo sun. Loo ess ghar mai logo ke pass dil bhi woh uss ladki ka face pakadta
hai aur now dil waali nikal abb yaha sai

Itna sunte hi ladki rote hue bhag jaati hai aur apne room main jaake Bed pe let ke rone lagti hai jassi usse
kitana dard hoo

Idhar woh ladka tayar ho kar cigarette phoonkta hu seedhiyon se utarta hai ke saamne hi breakfast table
pe buhat saare log bethe hote hain woh kisi ko bhi dekhe bina bahar nikalne hi wala hota hai ke peeche
se awaaz ati hai

DAD: Arhaan beta kahan ja rahe ho.

(Ji haan yeh ladka apna hero Arhaan hi hai)

Arhaan: pehli baat mujhe beta nahi nokar kahain aur dusri baat kaam se ja raha hoon raat tak ajaoon ga
agar zinda rahe gaya toh.

Yeh kehte hue ladka ghar se bahar nikal jata hai aur breakfast table pe sannata chah jata hai ek ghor
sanata ........

Idhar stairs pe aik ladki khari mahool ko samajhne ki koshish kar rahi thi use samajh nahi a raha tha ke
yeh ladka kon hai aur itni batameezi se kiyun baat kar raha tha isi kashmakash main woh Ja kar Aleeza ka
room knock karti hai magar andar se ane wali siskiyon ki awaazain sun kar chonk jati hai aur darwaza ko
dhaka deti hai toh woh khul jata hai magar saamne ka nazara dekh kar us ka dil dehal jata hai

Bed par leti Aleeza zoron se roti hui kahe rahi hoti hai

ALEEZA: Akhir main ne tumhara kiya bigara hai jo mujh se aise behave karte ho haa......

Itne main woh ladki bhag kar aleeza ko gale laga leti hai aur bolti hai

LADKI: kiya hua didi aise kiyun ro rahi ho batao kisi ne aap ke saath bura behave kiya hai haan main chori
gi nahi usko batao didi

ALEEZA: arey nahi choti woh toh aise hi aankh main kuch chala gaya tha waise hi sar main bhi dard ho
raha hai.

3
LADKI (man me): zaroor koyi na koyi baat hai jis ki wajah se didi pareshan hain ho na ho didi usi larke ki
wajah se ro rahi thi

LADKI : acha didi yeh batao woh larka kob hai

ALEEZA: kon Alia

(Ji haan is ladki ka naam Alia hai)

ALIA: wohi jo abhi app ke saamne wale room se utar ke neeche gaya hai

aleeza ki ankhon main phir se nami a jati hai jo alia bhi dekh leti hai

ALEEZA: woh haan woh Arhaan hai tera chota bhai chal abhi ja tu bhi araam kar kal hi london se ayi hai
aur mere bhi sar main dard hai aur haan dad ko bata dena main aaj office nahi jaoongi

magar woh aleeza ki baat sun kahan rahi thi us ke dimagh main toh yehi baat ghoome ja rahi thi ke 'woh
tera chota bhai Arhaan hai'

Cab aik market main rukti hai aur Us main se Arhaan nikalta hai aur thori door jane ke baad aik sunsan
raste pe puhanch kar aik bari si building ke saamne puhanch kar back door se andar ghus jaata hai thori
dair baad aik sports car us building se nikalti hai

Shahar se door farm house main zameen ki bid chal rahi hoti hai.

25 Crore aik...... 25 crore do.... 25 crore te.....

Itne main hi awaz ati hai

100 crore

aur sab log herani se awaz ki taraf murte hain toh peeche aik ladka mast pehna khara hota hai aur us ke
saath uski secretary.

Wahan moujood har aik shaks soch raha tha kaisa bewaqoof larka hai jo 25 crore ki zameen 100 crore
main kharid raha hai magar is sab se be khabar us larke ke face per aik kaatil smile hoti hai jo mask ki
wajah se koyi dekh nahi pata aur waheen farm house main bethe aik shaks ka munh apni na kami per
gusse se laal ho ta hai.
100 crore aik..... 100 crore do.... 100 crore teen aur

Itne main awaz ati hai ke yeh zameen 100 crore main A&A Industries ne khareed li hai..........

Idhar Arhaan ke jaane ke baad table ki khamooshi ko Choti chachi ki awaz torti hai

4
C chachi: haye NEELAM jab se hum england se aye hain yeh Arhaan itni batameezi se kiyun baat kar raha
hai tumhare baaqi bache toh aise nahi.

MOM: Noor kuch galtiyan aisi ho jati hai jin ka badla waqt ke saath milta rahe ta hai

BHAIYA: Akhir aisi kon si ghalti ho gayi aap logon se mom dad ke woh itni batameezi se behave karta hai
mera toh dil chahta hai is batameezi par us ka munh tor doon

MOM(cheekhte hue) : khabardar jo us ko haath bhi lagaya toh.

DAD: acha acha sab naastha khatam karo humain office bhi jaana hai aur ALEEZA ko bhi bhejo aaj
breakfast pe bhi nahi ayi office ko late ho raha hai.

ALIA: nahi dad aaj didi office nahi jain gi un ke sar main dard hai

DAD: arey kiya hua doctor ko bulaya

ALIA: nahi dad unhoon ne tablet leli hai

DADA: acha theek hai usey bola aram kare

Isi ke saath dad aur bhaiya office chale jaate hain

Aur dheere din gujar gaya aur raat gaye arhan ghar ata hai aur jaise hi seedhiyan chadnai wala hota hai
ke awaz ati hai

MOM: Beta khana kha leta

(Arhaan waapis ghoomta hai aur aik aik word chaba chaba ke bolta hai )

ARHAAN: aap ko kitni baar bola hai ke main aap ka beta nahi hoon MISS NEELAM CHAUDHARY aap ko
samajh nahi ata aur haan main khana kha kar aya hoon koyi disturb na kare

Aur yeh kahe kar arhaan room main chala jata hai aur maa ankhoon main ansoo liye khari rehti hai.

Aik ladka takht pe bilkul rajkumaron ki tarah betha tha saath hi buhat si haseen sevikain uski seva main
lagi hui thi koyi use angoor khila rahi thi toh koyi us ka dil lubha rahi thi itne main rajkumar aur aik sevika
ke lab milne hi wale hote hain ke

Chapaaaaaak

ARHAAN: abey koyi bachao main doob jaoon ga Ahhhhh....

(Aur isi ke saath bed se neeche gir jata hai aur jab neend poori tarah se gayab hoti hai toh saamne wale
shaks ko dekh ke heraan hone ke saath saath gusse main a jata hai kiyun ke saamne us ki choti didi alia
khari thi jis ko woh sirf naam se jaanta tha shakal toh yaad bhi nahi thi)

5
ARHAAN (Khade hote hue): Kon ho tum aur tumhari himmat kaise hui mere room main ane ki

ALIA: aye mister tumhara yeh gussa didi pe aur maa pe toh chal sakta hai but mujh pe try bhi nahi karna
apna yeh gussa warna 2 mint main seedha kardoon gi

(Arhaan toh shock main alia ko dekh raha tha)

ARHAAN (man me) : abey bc main toh samajhta tha ke gussa sirf mujhe hi ata hai magar yahan toh yeh
phul jhadi bhi hai aur ho na ho yeh zaroor Alia didi hai

(Khud ko sambhalte hue)

ARHAAN: tum nik....

ALIA: tum nahi Aap samjhe bari hoon tum se aur ziyada behas nahi samjhe 10 mint main break fast table
pe ho mojdoon hone chahiyo

ARHAAN: ek ek minute ufffffff (gharsaas lete hue )haa jab mai ussko nahi manata kuch toh tum kaya hoo

ALIA:[haath uthaya marane koo]you.....

Arahaan nai haath pakad ljya

ARHAAN: samajh mai nahi aata kaya ek baar mai

ALIA:tumhari etnai himmat kaise hue ki mera haath roka

ARHAAN: kyu kabhi sher sai mukabala nahi hua lagata hai tumhara

ALIA: ahhhh maaa please arhaan chhod doo dard hoo raha

Arhaan ka dil ghabra gaya alia kaa dard bhara chera dhekh kar usske haath apnai app chhut gaya

ARHAAN:aahhh (chaataaak)

Ek aur jordar tappad pada arahaan koo

ALIA:aage sai dyaan rakahana samajhe mai kon huu aur jaldi sai breakfast par aaoo

(Isi ke saath alia room se nikal jaati hai aur Arhaan but bana khada rahe jata hai )

6
ARHAAN:[kudh ko hilaata hua ]:-saale dhekha emotional honne kaa natiza saale
Aur yeh mere saath hota kiya ja raha hai yeh meri bolti kiyun band ho gayi thi alia didi ke saamne abey
didi nahi alia shit enn logo sai mera koyi rishta nahi hai

(Aur isi ke saath arhaan gusse main bathroom ghus jaata hai)

Nicche dining table per sab mojood the arhaan ke ilawa aur ladies kitchen main naashta bana rahi thi
itne main arhaan ke dad bolte hain bhaiya se

DAD: kal chouhan ka munh dekha tha bid main woh toh samajh raha tha ke zameez us ki ho gayi magar
end time main A&A industries walon ne sab ko heraan kar diya

BHAIYA: haan woh toh hai magar yeh A&A INDUSTRIES wale hain kon buhat hi kam time main yeh
company itna upar chali gayi hai

DAD: jo bhi hoon but humare liye toh acha hai woh main batana bhool gaya unki secretary ki call ayi thi
kal kahe rahi thi woh humare saath business main intrested hain

Itne main mom naashta late hue

MOM: arey naashte ke time toh yeh office band kar diya karo har waqt isi main lage rehete ho baap bete
kiya kam the meri pyari beti ko bhi office main lagaya diya hai

Itne main Arhaan tayaar ho kar seedhiyon se utarta hua a raha hota hai Alia ko umeed hoti hai ke us ke
gusse ki wajah se dar ke break fast ke liye beth jaye ga but woh Arhaan hi kiya jo kisi ke gusse se dar jaye
uterte uterte woh table ki taraf ata hai aur 1 second ke liye ruk ki alia ko aik kaatil smile dete hue bahar ki
taraf nikal jata hai jise koyi dekh nahi pata magar alia jal bhun zaroor jati hai

Idhar arhaan ghar se nikalta hi hai ke us ka mobile ring hota hai

ARHAAN:Hello
(Saamne se aik ladke ki awaaz ati hai)

LADKA: aur bhai kaisa hai humari yaad toh ayi nahi hogi

ARHAAN: WHO's THIS

LADKA: ghar wale jo mil gaye ab hum yaad thoru rahain ge bc sahil bol raha hoon

ARHAAN: Oh sorry yar number nahi dekha tha

SAHIL: aur kiya kar raha hai bhai

ARHAAN (Chidate hue) : Teri yaad main hila raha hoon bskd aaja munh main lele

SAHIL: abey ab kis baat pe gussa hai bc ab kiya hua hai ghar main sab theek toh hai

7
ARHAAN: ghar nahi nark bol yeh do din meri life ke sab se bure din the ab lagta hai ke yahan ane ka faisla
hi ghalat tha

SAHIL: kiya uncle aunty ne kuch kaha hai

ARHAAN: woh kiya kahain ge pachtaawe ki aag main jal rahe hain

SAHIL: toh maaf karde na un ko

ARHAAN: ha ha ha maaf kardoon meri zindagi natk banadi in logon ne aur main maaf kardoon

SAHIL: Arhaan samajhne ki koshish kar woh tere mom dad hain maaf karde ab

ARHAAN: na na ARHAAN kisi ko maaf nahi karta aur aisi galti pe toh kabhi nahi.

SAHIL: tujhe toh samjhana hi bekaar hai

ARHAAN: chal chor yeh bata call kiyun ki thi

SAHIL: main toh bhool hi gaya next week apna result a raha hai

ARHAAN: chal theek hai main pick karloon ga saath chalain ge baad main baad karte hain bye

__________________________

Arhaan ke dad office keliye tayar hoke ke nikalte hain toh dekhte hain ke unki patni komal socho main
gum hoti hai toh woh unke gale main apni baahen dalte hue bolte hain

DAD: bhae aaj humari jaan pareshan kiyun hain

MOM: pareshan toh aap ko bhi hona chahiye

DAD: kiyun bhae aisa kiya ho gaya

MOM: aap ko nahi pata kiya aaj kal ghar ka muhal kaisa chal raha hai Arhaan ka behaviour dekha hai kitni
nafrat karta hai hum se

DAD ( serious hote hue): waisa uska nafrat karna banta bhi hai jaisa humne us ke saath kiya hai

MOM: ye.....yeh kiya kahe rahe hain aap

DAD: bilkul sach kahe raha hoon tumhari nafrat ne usey pathar bana diya hai aisa lagta hai uske andar
koyi feeling hi nahi bachi hai

MOM (rote hue) :ab aap toh taane na dain mana main us waqt naadan thi magar maine aisa toh na
chaha tha

DAD: haan magar in 12 saalon main buhat kuch badal gaya hai Arhaan ki nafrat itni jaldi khatam nahi ho

8
sakti isliye ab sab waqt par chor do

(Is ke baad dad office chale jate hain)

Arhaan chalta chalta aik park main ghus jaata hai magar wahan kisi ko dekh ke chonk jata hai

Saamne bench pe aik ladki gam ki tasveer bani bethi thi Arhaan usko dekh ke apne aap ko uske pass jane
se rok nahi paya

ARHAAN: hey any problem

(Ladki sar utha ke arhaan ko dekhti hai aur aik lamhe ko uski ankhon main kho jati hai magar phir apne
aao ko saambhalte hue bolti hai

LADKI: ji nahi aap kon

ARHAAN: main yahan se guzar raha tha apko aise bethe dekha toh rok nahi paya baatain koyi problem
hai kiya

LADKI: nahi toh koyi problem nahi hai aur thanks poochne ke liye

ARHAAN:

ROOH MAIN KOYI GHAM TOH HAI CHUPA HUA

ZINDAGI BE WAJAH TOH UDAS NAHI

(Aik lamhe ko toh ladki heraan rahe jaati hai magar phir apne aap ko sambhalti hui kaheti hai)

LADKI: lagta hai aap ko bhi koi bara gham hai sahi kaha na

ARHAAN:

AGAR WOH POOCH LEIN HUM SE, TUMHE KIS BAAT KA GHAM HAI

TOH PHIR KIS BAAT KA GHAM HAI, AGAR WOH POOCH LAIN TOH

LADKI ( muskurate hue): i am impressed waise app se mil ke khushi hui acha chalti hoon phir milenge

ARHAAN: acha apna naam toh batati jain

LADKI: usko agli mulakat ke liye chor dete hai

(Aur woh ladki muskurate hue chali jati hai)

Us ladki ke jaate hi arhaan kisi ko phone mila ta hai

ARHAAN: Hello john tumhe kisi ki details message kar raha hoon is par nazar rakho

9
Akhir yeh A&A INDUSTRIES ka maalik hai kon aik baar mil jaye sale ko choroon ga nahi jab se yeh
company khuli hai naak main dam narke rakh diya hai nuqsaan pe nuqsaan ho raha hai

(Saalik Chouhan apne office main bokhlaya betha apni kal ki haar ke baare main soch raha tha)

SAALIK : pehle ueh saarim kam tha kiya jo yeh naya dushman a gaya hai chalo saarim ko toh handle bhi
karleta magar yeh A&A INDUSTRIES ke maalik ka naam tak nahi pata aur har wakt mask lagaye rakhta hai
upar se........

Aik dum se SAALIK ke chehre pe shetaani smile a jaati hai aur woh apni secretary mona ko bulata hai

MONA (andar ate hue aik ada ke saath) : kiya hua sir subah subah hi mood ban gaya kiya

SAALIK (Cheekhte hue) : chup kar jahil aurat har waqt hawas ke peeche lagi rehti hai abhi maine kuch
kaam ke liye bulaya hai

MONA (haklate hue) : j...i j....i sir bolain

SAALIK: yeh A&A industries walon ne apna buhat nuqsaan puhancha diya hai ab humain inko sabak
sikhana parhe ga

MONA: par sir hum unhain dhoondain ge kaise na us ke maalik ka naam pata na shakal

SAALIK (Shetaani muskurhat ke saath) : Maalik ki shakal nahi dekhi toh kiya hua bid main uski secretary ki
shakal toh dekhi thi

MONA: oh sir pata nahi yeh main kaise bhul gayi

SAALIK: har waqt apni aag bujh wane main lagi raho gi toh yehi hoga

MONA: sorry sir

SAALIK: ab samajh gayeen kiya karna hai

MONA (rahasamayi muskurahat ke saath) : ji sir buhat ache se

SAALIK: good kuch pata chale toh sab se pehle mujhe inform karna

ARHAAN's FAMILY

SARIM CHAUDHARY (DAD)

AGE: 48

NEELAM CHAUDHARY (MOM)

10
AGE: 44

SAMEER CHAUDHARY (BHAIYA)

AGE: 26

ALEEZA CHAUDHARY (BARI DIDI)

AGE: 24

ALIA CHAUDHARY (CHOTI DIDI)

AGE: 22

ARHAAN CHAUDHARY (HERO)

AGE: 20

Arhaan jogging karke waapis ata hai toh Aleeza juice leke ati hai

ALEEZA: Aroo juice lelo

ARHAAN (gusse main): kitni baar kaha hai yeh jhoota pyaar na jataya karo samajh nahi ata kiya

(ALleeza ki ankhon main ansoo a jate hain jise woh chupa leti hai aur arhaan agey jaake seedhiyan
chadne hi wala hota hai ke us ki DAD jo sab ke saath naashte ke liye bethe the bolte hain

DAD: Arhaan beta hab ae aye ho apne room mai rahete ho yahan logon main betha karo har waqt
khamoosh rehte ho

ARHAAN (rukte hue):

Hamesha raha hai shikawa mujhsai kabhi payaar sai Nahi dhekha hai

Aaj jab chup hu toh kaya preshani uss din mera bhi dil etnna royaa tha jitana aaj aapka royaa hai

(Isi ke saath Arhaan agey badhta hi hai ke alia bhag ke ati hai aur arhaan ka haath pakarte hi gusse main
bolti hai)

ALIA: akhir tujh main kis baad ki akad hai saari zindagi dad ke paiso pe ayashi karke bada hua hai aur unhi
ko ankhain dikha raha hai

ARHAAN: ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha kiya boli aik baar phir bol zara hain tere baap ke paiso pe ayashi ki hai
ha ha ha ha ha

ALIA: ab ahsaan bhi nahi mane ga unka agar tujhe bachpan main hi chor diya hota na toh tu aaj yeh
araam ki zindagi na guzaar raha hota

11
ARHAAN (chidate hue) : pehli tere maa baap ne toh is tarah chod diya tha mujhe jaise paap kiya ho aur
dusri baa.......

Itne main bhaiya ate hain aur arhaan ko thapad marne hi wale hote hain ke arhaan unka haath pakad
leta hai aur gusse main bolta hai

ARHAAN : aaj toh mujh pe haath uthane ki koshish karli agli baar na karna aisa warna acha nahi hoga
samjhe

Alia: yeh tu kis tarah baat kar raha hai un se tera bare bhai hain

ARHAAN: koyi bhai nahi hai mera samjhi aur na main kisi se koyi rishta rakhna chahta hoon

(Aur isi ke saath arhaan gusse main apne room main chala jata hai aur us ke saare ghar wala uski nafrat
dekh ke heraan rahe jate hain )

MAHRAAJ MAHRAAJ app ke liye aik achi khabar hai

(Zameen se hazaron feet niche aik rajya hai Ratnagadh jahan ka mahraaj apne takht main birajmaan tha
ke tabhi do sainik ate hain

MAHRAAJA: sunao jaldi

SAINIK 1: mahraaj woh mil gaya jis ka aapko saalon se intezaar tha

(Itna sunte hi raja khushi se pagal ho jata hai

MAHRAAJA: kahan hai woh jaldi batao humain woh foran chahiye

SAINIK 2: Maharaaj woh abhi dharti pe hai aur sab se achi baat yeh hai ke

MAHRAJA: murkh jaldi bata

SAINIK 1: maahraaj us ko apni shaktiyon ka zara bhi ahsaas nahi hai

MAHRAAJ (khush hote hue) : kiya khabar sunayi hai is ke liye toh tum dono ko inaam mile ga

Sainik 1 & 2 (aik saath): ji mahraaj

MAHRAAJ: tum dono ko 2-2 sevikain di jati hain jao jo pasand ain lele aur Raaj gura ko bolo ke humare
pass hazir hoon

SAINIK 1 & 2 (khush hote hue): ji mahraaj jaisi aap ki agya

(Isi ke saath dono sainik chale jate hain aur thori dair baad raaj guru ate hain)

RAAJGURU: ji maharaaj apne bulaya

12
MAHARAAJ: ji raaj guru humain woh mil gaya jis ki humain barson se talaah thi aur sab se achi baat ke us
ko apni shaktiyon ka ahsaas bilkul nahi hai main aaj hi sainik bhejta hoon usey lane ke liye

RAAJGURU: rukain mahraaj shanti rakhain

Phir raaj guru kuch sochte hue

RAAJGURU: jaisa ke aap ne bataya maharaaj ke usko apni shaktiyon ka ahsaas nahi hai magar woh koyi
aam insaan bhi nahi hai koyi toh cheez hogi jo us ki suraksha jar rahi hogi jaise kavach

MAHARAAJ: aap kehena kiya chahte hain

RAAJ GURU: maharaaj usko laana sainiko ke bas ka kaam nahi hai kabhi nahi la sakain ge yeg mamooli
sainik

MAHRAAJ (pareshan hite hue): toh phir kiya woh ab bhi humain nahi mile ga

RAAJGURU: nahi aik upaye hai

(Phir raaj guru aisa upaye batate hain ke sab chintit ho jate hain thodi dair baad mahraaj ke barabar wale
takht pe bethi rajkumari kuch sochte hue kehti hai

RAAJKUMARI (rahasamayi muskurahat ke saath): woh yahan ayega bilkul ayega magar aik alag andaaz
main

Tum phir a gayeen aik baar samajh nahi ata kiya

(ARHAAN cheekhte hue kehta hai)

(Raat main 11:40 pe arhaan ke room main knock hota hai aur isi ke saath alia enter hoti hai)

ALIA (bed ke pass atey hue):aik thapad kaha ke samajh nahi aya tameez se baat kar

ARHAAN (man me): beta arhaan sahi moqa hai dara de isey aaj warna yeh phul jhadi peeche pari rahe gi

ARHAAN (kareeb ate hue): kiya bol rahi thi haan

ALIA (peeche hote hue): yeh tu kis tone main baat kar raha hai

ARHAAN (alia ko deewar se lagate hue): kiya tumhe pata nahi hai ke aik jawaan ladki ko raat ke is waqt
aik jawaan ladke ki room main nahi ana chahiye

ALIA (darte hue): main t....e....r....i behan hoon

ARHAAN (ALIA ke chehre pe garam saans chorte hue): magar aik jawaan ladi bhi toh ho upar se main
tumhe behan maanta bhi nahi

13
ALIA (ankhon main nami ke saath): tu....tu aisa kuch nahi karega kamine

ARHAAN (baalon main ungloyan chalate hue) : aji abhi aap ne humara kaminapan dekha hi kahan hai
hum toh is ke ilawa aur bhi buhat kuch kar skte hain

ALIA: please maa......iiiii

ARHAAN (apne honthon pe ungli rakh kar): shiiiiii

Alia dar se chup ho gayi us ki saansain itni taiz theen ke shabdon main likhna mazaak hi hoga uski
ankhain laal ho gayeen theen

(Alia ne shayad kabhi aisa feel nahi kiya ya shayad yeh uske liye first incident tha)

Arhaan uski ankhon ko idhar udhar chalta dekh kar samajh nahi paaya ke aakhir hua kiya hai

(Shayad alia ke pair ki naase sun padh gayeen theen)

Usne ankhe band kar leen toh uski ankhon se ansoo nikle jo seedhe arhaan ke pair par gire

(Alia ke haaton ke naazuk baal ekdum khade ho gaye the shayad woh buhat ziyada dar gayi thi)

Arhaan ko yeh feel ho raha tha

ARHAAN (thuk nigalte hue) : d....d....didi

Yeh sunate hi alia ki aakhe khul gayi aur arahaan nai usse chhod diya

Arhaan apni aakhe churnai laga saayad woh jaan chuka tha ki nafarat nai us se kaya karwa diya

Alia abhi bhi diwal sai lagi khaadi thi aur arahaan ko dhekh rahi thi

Arahaan dhire sai sir jhuka kar - maaff karana maine kuch nada kar diya

Alia bolana caah rahi thi par usske hoth sil gaye the

Arhaan nai uper dhekha aur hil gaya ussani jaldi sai uska haath pakda aur bethani ke liye kicha toh woh
aase ladkadayi jaase koi patahar ko hila diya hai

Aahaan nai usse sambhal liya aur pakad kar bed par betha diya

Aur jakar apna towel bhiga kar laaya aur alia ke pass aakar usske gaalo ko pochanae laga

14
Alia(man mai ) - yeh aakhir kon hai arahaan tera paayaar yaa nafarat

Arhaan (man mai)- yeh kaya kiya tunne aisa koi dhuman ke saath karnai koi nahi sochata tunne yeh kaya
kiya zabardasti woh bhi kaisi

Abb alia kaa face saaf ho chuka tha arahaan ka hath alia nai pakad liya aur uthh kar chali gayi

Aur jaate jaate gate band kar diya

Arhaan sab sai nafarat ko kar sakata hai par kissi ki akkho mai aashu usse hila dete hai aur yaha hua usski
vajagh sai

Arahaan baathroom mai jakar nahanai lagata hai raat mai hii

Arhaan kudh sai - kutte teri gharwaalo nai joh kiya wahi tuh kar raha hai kaya fark rah gaya arahaan nai
saamnai ke mirror par gussa mar diya

Arhaan - aah shit shit yeh khoon

Woh jaldi sai naha kar nikala aur dressing kranai lagata hai aur phir socho main gum ho jata hai ke us ka
mobile ring hota hai

ARHAAN: Hello John bolo

(Saaamne se john kuch bolta hai jise sun kar Arhaan ko gussa a jata hai)

ARHAAN: Do your work in which your are best

(Aur isi ke saath Arhaan phone cut karke so jaata hai)

SIR humare log mar diye gaye hain kal raat

Subah Saalik office ata hai toh mona use raat ke bare main batati hai

SAALIK (gusse main): kaise hua yeh sab haan

MONA: Sir kal humare bande us secretary ko uthane gaye the magar un ko uske area main gusne se
pehle hi shoot kar diya gaya koyi aik bhi nahi bacha aur lagta hai sab ko high tech guns se mara gaya hai

SAALIK (kaatil muskurhat ke saath): yeh koyi powerful log lagte hain in ke liye jaal bichana pare ga magar
is se pehle apne baqi ke dushmanon se nimatna pare ga

15
Kiya hua choti kiya baat hai aise kiyun bethi ho

(Subah subah Aleeza lawn main bethi kuch soch rahi hoti hai ke jab bhaiya ake us se poochte hain)

ALEEZA(chonkte hue): na.....nahi toh kuch bhi nahi

BHAIYA: ab mujh se bhi chupai gi bata kiya baat hai

ALEEZA: Bhai tum ne Aroo ka behavior dekha hai jab se aya hai kisi se seedhe munh baat nahi kar raha
hai

BHAIYA: kal tak main samajhta tha ke woh buhat batameez hai aur bigad ke aya hai hostel se magar main
ghalat tha

ALEEZA (chonkte hue): kiyun bhai aisa kiya hua

BHAIYA: kal jab main use thapad marne wala tha us waqt maine uski ankhon main aik dard dekhatha aisa
dard jis ko dekh ke main dar gaya tha

ALEEZA: yeh kiya bol rahe ho bhai

BHAIYA: haan sahi kahe raha hoon past main mom dad ne uske saath kuch toh aisa kiya hai jis ki wajah se
aaj woh sab se nafrat karta hai

ALEEZA: bhai chalo mom dad se poochte hain

BHAIYA: nahi mom waise hi Arhaan ke ane ke baad depression main hai aur dad aaj kal business ki
tension main hain upar se heart patient bhi hum unse kuch nahi poochain ge

ALEEZA: toh phir pata kaise chale gi Aroo ki nafrat ki wajah

BHAIYA (kuch sochte hue): Yeh toh Arhaan hi bataye ga

ALEEZA (herani se) : kiya

BHAIYA: haan hum Arhaan se pooche ge jis se uski nafrat bhi bahar aye gi jo woh barson se dil main daba
ke betha hai aur hum bhi kareeb ho sakain ge us se uska dard bant ke

ALEEZA: chalo bhaiya abhi chalte hain aroo ke room main

BHAIYO: haan chalo aur saath main Alia ko bhi le lete hain

itna kahe kar dono Andar ja kar Alia ka room knock karte hain

ALIA: Come in

Aleeza (andar atey hue): Alia cha.......

16
(Itna bolte hi jab uski nazar alia ke chehre pe parti hai toh chonk jati hai)

ALEEZA: ye.....yeh teri ankhain itni sooji hui kiyun hain

ALIA (nazre churate hue): kuch nahi didi woh raat ko dair se soyi thi bas

ALEEZA: acha chal hum arhaan ke room main ja rahe hain

ALIA: kiyun

ALEEZA: uski nafrat ka raaz janne

ALIA (gusse main) : mujhe nahi jana uske pass phyco hai woh aur abhi main rest karna chahti hoon aap
log jao

ALEEZA (man me): kuch toh hua hai in dono ke beech Alia ka behaviour aur uski sooji hui ankhain toh
yehi bata rahi hain)

Yeh sochte hue Aleeza bahar bhaiya ke pass a jati hai

BHAIYA: kiya hua itni dair lagadi aur Alia kahan hai

ALEEZA: kuch nahi bhai woh thaki hui thi toh abhi sone let rahi thi

BHAIYA: acha chal hum dono hi chalte hain

Phir dono arhaan ke room ke bahar aake knock karte hain

ARHAAN: Yes

Jaise hi dono andar ate hain kamre ka haal dekh ke chonk jate hain pura kamra bikhra para tha aur
Arhaan bister pe betha kuch soch raha tha itne main Aleeza ki nazar uske haath pe parti hai

ALEEZA (ankhon main nami ke saath): Aroo ye...yeh kiya hua hai tere haath ko

ARHAAN (socho se bahar atey hue): phir naatak sguru kardiya aik baar samajh nahi ata nafrat karta hoon
tum logon se kiyun a jate ho baar baar

BHAIYA: chote hum teri nafrat ki hi wajah janne aye hain

ARHAAN: apne mom dad se poocho

BHAIYA: woh is condition main nahi hain ke un se kuch bhi poocha jaye isi liye tere pass aye hain

ARHAAN: kiyon ab unko kiya problem ho gayi

ALEEZA: mom tere abey ke baad se depressed rehne lagi hain

17
ARHAAN: acha mere aney se fikar nahi karo kuch dino main chala jaon ga

ALEEZA: tu ghalat samajh raha hai woh teri buhat care karti hain

ARHAAN : ha ha ha aik baar phir bolna sahi se sunayi nahi diya kon care karti hain

BHAIYA: is main hasne wali baat kiya hai har maa apne bache se pyaar karti hai

ARHAAN: haa maa apne bache se pyaar karti hai mera toh waise bhi koyi nahi hai

ALEEZA: Aroo please bata na ke tu aise kiyun behave kar raha hai apni nafrat ki wajah batade aaj bhai

ARHAAN: kis rishte se bataoon

BHAIYA: dost samajh ke hi batade

ARHAAN: buhat shoq hai na tum logon ko apne maa baap ke karname sunne ka toh yehi sahi toh theek
hai batata hoon

Ek hospital mai ek aurat bed pe ankhe band karke leti thi uske man mai abhi uske gharwalon ki baate
yaad a rahi theen

Aurat: kiya kehti ho didi

Didi: haa choti tu jitni khubsurat hai tera beta heera hoga ekdum heera

Aurat: haan didi jab woh chalega log uski khubsurti se jalainge par beta hi ho

Aurat ki maa: haa beta chinta mat kar sab tere man ka hoga

Tabhi nurse use hilati hai

Nurse: yeh lain aapka bacha

Aurat bache ko dekh ke chilla padi

Aurat: n.....n....nahi yeh nahi ho sakta tum jhoot bol rahi ho

(Yeh koyi aur nahi neelam thi arhaan ki maa)

Room ke bahaar sab khushi se bethe the khush hoon bhi kiyun na akhir unke haan khuda ne aik aur ladka
diya tha sab bache ko dekhne ke intezaar mai the ke andar se shor ki awaaz ati hai sab jab jaakar dekhte
hain toh bache ki maa nurse pe cheekh rahi hoti hai

Nurse: nahi yeh tumhara hi bacha hai

Maa: nahi yeh mera bacha nahi ho sakta bilkul nahi ho sakta mujhe dekh kar tum yeh kaise bol sakti ho

18
Nurse: lagta hai tum aurat nahi ho aik maa kaise bol sakti hai yeh

Maa: bakwaas band kar mera bacha kahan hai

Dada ji: bahu kiya baat hai kiyun nahi ho sakta yeh tumhara bacha

Maa (cheekte hue): mera bacha itna kala aur badsoorat nahi ho sakta yeh nurse kisi aur ka bacha utha ke
le ayi hai ya apna hi

Itne mai doctor shor sun ke room mai a jati hai aur nurse se aurat ke chillane ki wajah poochti hai phir
doctor bolti hai

Doctor: dekhain miss yeh bacha mere saamne hi paida hua hai yeh aap ka hi bacha hai

Maa (chillate hue): nahi ho sakta yeh nahi ho sakta aisa yeh mera bacha (arhaan) nahi hai

Dad: neelam sambhalo apne app ko yeh humara hi bacha hai

Maa: nahi kabhi nahi yeh mera bacha na..........

Itne mai neelam ki bigadti halat dekh kar doctor usey behoshi ka injection laga deti hai aur neelam
chillate chillate neend ki aghoosh mai chalo jati hai

Phir room se bahar akey dada ji dad se bolte hain

Dada ji: saarim yeh neelam kaisi baatain kar rahi hai bache toh upar wale ki dain hote hain jaise bhi hoon

Dad (chidate hue): mai ne toh pehle hi bola tha aur bache ki zaroorat nahi hai ab paida kar liya hai toh
nimptao heera chahiye tha mila koyla

Dada ji: yeh kaisi baatain kar rahe ho beta

Dad: chalo chodo dad meri aik zaroori meeting hai mai ja raha hoon

Dadi ji: aaj tumhara bacha paida hua hai tumhara aik aur waaris aur aaj bhi office jao ge

Dad: ghar bacho se nahi paison se chalta hai aur roz hazaron bache paida hote hain dad isi tarah ghar
beth gaye toh kar liya business

Dada ji: sun toh............

Par woh aik jhatke se chale gaye

Aur phir do din baad neelam hospital se discharge hoke ati hai jahan aik naya bakheda khada ho jata hai

Kiyun ke arhaan ro raha tha bhook se magar woh bache ko doodh pilane se mana kar deti hai

19
Dadi: bhau kiya ho gaya chod de pagalpan aur ise doodh pila

Maa: nahi mai nahi pilaoon gi isko doodh yeh mera bacha nahi hai kitni baar boloon

Dadi: pagal ho gayi ho kiya bahu woh bacha waise hi kamzor hai upar se tumhari zid

Maa: haan toh koyi nokar rakh lain is ke liye mai nahi sambhaloon gi isey

Dadi bhi mayoos hoke chali jati hain

Abhi thoda hi time guzra tha ke aleeza aur sameer maa ke pass atey hain

Aleeza: Mama....Mama humain apne bhai se milna hai kahan hai woh

Maa (gusse mai): kis ne kaha hai ke woh tumhara bhai hai

Sameer: dada ji ne

Aleeza: haan maa ab mai apne gudde ke saath khelon gi kahan hai woh

Maa: koyi bhai nahi hai tumhara samjhi tumhara bhai sirf sameer hai

Aleeza: par kiyun maa

Maa (sochte hue): saheka kiya hai yahan ki

Sameer: noukar

Maa: haan toh yeh uska bacha hai samjhe

Tabhi aroo ko godh mai liye dadi wahan a jati hai jo maa ki akhri baat sun leti hain

Dadi: bahu kuch sharam bachi hai ke nahi

Magar maa kuch nahi bolti aur uth ke chali jati hai

Itne mai waheen side mai khadi saheka bolti hai

Saheka: maalkin kitna piyara bacha hai bus thoda sa hi.....

Dadi: kiya karoon beti yeh neelam pagal ho gayi hai

Saheka ki ankhon mai ansoo a gaye

Dadi: beti kiya hua

Saheka: aap ne beti kaha mujhe

20
Dadi: haan beti meri aik baat mane gi mai apne pote ka dard nahi dekh sakti teri bhi abhi beti 1 saal ki hi
hui hai toh tu hi ise doodh pila de

Saheka: par malkin mai kaise.......

Dadi: beti mai haath jodti hoon tere agey

Saheka ne jaldi se haath pakad liye dadi ke

Saheka: nahi malkin mai pilaoon gi par woh bura na......

Tabhi maa (jo kaafi dair se peeche khadi in logon ki baatain sun rahi theen) bolti hain

Maa: arey wah yeh toh acha hua chalo mai toh bachi isse toh mai haath bhi na lagaoon tu pila mai chali
andar apni alia ke pass

Isi ke saath maa andar room mai chali jati hai

Phir saheka arhaan ko apna doodh pilati hai jise pite pite woh so jata hai

Dheere dheere thoda time beet ta hai ab arhaan thoda bada ho gaya tha use maa baap ki muhabbat toh
na mili par ab saheka aur Dada Dadi hi the jo arhaan se muhabbat karte the aik din jab arhaan ke behan
bhai khel rahe the toh woh unke pass jata hai

Arhaan: didi didi mai bhi aap ke saath khelon ga

Aleeza: nahi hum tumhare saath nahi khelain ge

Arhaan (ankhon mai nami ke saath): kiyun didi main toh aap ka bhai hoon na

Aleeza: nahi mama kehti hain tum NOKAR ho aur NOKARON ke saath nahi khelna chahiye woh cheezain
chura lete hain

Itna sun kar kar arhaan rota hua apne room mai chala jata hai

Yeh sab saheka dekh rahi goti hai magar woh kuch kar nahi pati ya kar nahi sakti thi

Isi ke saath waqt guzarne laga aur arhaan bada hota gaya saath mai maa ki nafrat bhi badhti gayi aur dad
ko toh apne bachon se lagao hi nahi tha woh toh bas paisa kamane ki machine ban gaye the

Aise mai dada dadi aur saheka hi arhaan ki zindagi ban gaye par abhi bhi kuch hona baqi tha jo arhaan ko
shayad is family se hamesha ke liya door le gaya

Hua yeh tha

Aaj maa ko dad ke saath business party mai jana tha neelam jaise hi tayaae ho kar saari pehan ke ati hai
hai toh arhaan bhagte hue ata hai aur maa se lipat jata hai magar uske haath mai laga ketchup neelam ki
saari pe lag jata hai aur neelam gusse mai pagal ho jati hai

21
Neelam gusse mai aroo ko dhakka de deti hai jis se woh gir jata hai aur rone lagta hai magar neelam ka
dil is se bhi nahi bharta aur woh danda uthake chote se arhaan ko maarna shuru kar deti hai

Itne mai dadi beech mai a jati hai

Dadi: bahu kiya pagal ho gayi ho kiyun mar rahi ho chota bacha hai woh

Maa (gusse mai): apke is bache ne meri nayi saari kharab kar di hai

Dadi: toh koyi dusri pehan lo tumhare pass koyi kami toh nahi hai na kapdon ki

Neelam (chidate hue): pata nahi kiyon aap log is NOKAR ko sar pe chada rahe ho

Aur isi ke saath neelam change karne room mai chali jati hai

Dheere dheere arhaan ko is sab ki adat ho gayi thi bas kabhi saheka toh kabhi sarenna (saheka ki beti) se
thoda khel leta tha

Inhi nafraton mai arhaan ab kaafi samajhdar ho gaya tha

Itne saalon baad aaj woh buhat khush tha khush ho bhi kiyun na baat hi aisi thi aaj uski maa usey apne
saath party mai leke ja rahi theen

Abhi woh car mai betha hi tha je uski maa bolti hai

Maa: party mai tu mujhe maa nahi bulae ga samjha agar kisi wajah se bulana bhi pade toh MAALKIN
bolna

Arhaan: ji........ji Malkin

Arhaan toh usi mai khush tha ke uski maa usko saath leke ayi hai isi tarah arhaan poori party mai khush
raha phir jaane ke time aik lady ne maa se arhaan ke bare mai poocha

Lady: neelam tumhare saath yeh ladka kon hai

Maa: ye...yeh NOKAR ka bacha hai woh saheka hai naa usi ka beta hai bas aise hi le ayi thi koyi bhi kaam
hota toh

Haan wohi mai sochoon ke itna kala bacha tumhara kaise ho sakta hai chalo bye

Arhaan tha toh chota magar logon ki nafrat ne usey waqt se phle bada bana diya tha apni maa ki yeh
baat sun kar uske masoom dil pe chot puhanchti hai aur woh rota hua dada ji ke pass jata hai

Arhaan: Dadu Dadu

Dada ji: haan Aroo bolo kiya baat hai

22
Arhaan (rote hue): dadu mai toh nokar hoon na phir aap mere dada ji kaise hue

Itne chote se bache ki yeh baat sun ke dada ji ki ankhon mai bhi ansoo a jate hain magar phir woh khud
ko sambhal ke bolte hain

Dada ji: nahi beta tu koyi nokar nahi hai tu toh mere Saarim ka beta hai kis ne kaha aisa

Arhaan (rote hue): sab bolte hain aisa

Dada ji: pagal hain sab koyi nokar nahi hai tu aroo chal ab chup hoja

Ab AROO KI ZABANI

(Arhaan ko ab MAI hi likhoon ga)

Mai: us din mai itna roya ke mere ansoo maano jam gaye the par aik theen jinhoin ne mera saath diya
tha woh theen saheka maa haan unhi ka doodh ab meri har aik nasmai doud raha hai

Yeh sab sun kar bhaiya aur aleeza ki ankhon se ansoo pani ki tarah bahe rahe the

Aleeza (rote hue): maaf kardo mujhe mai tab yeh samajh nahi paayi thi kaise samajhti kitni choti thi tab

Mai: haan haan choti thi acha mazaak hai aur jab tere birthday mai aya tha tune kiya kaha tha ke tere
haath lagane se mera cake ganda ho jaye ga aur ab badi coffee aur juice laati hai

Aleeza: uske liye maaf kar do woh bachpana tha

Mai: ohhh toh ab kiya hua jaao maze karo dono bhai behan khaoo piyo mere peeche kiyun pade ho

Bhaiya: aise kaise tu bhi humara bhai hai

Mai khada hua aur ek flower joy neeche pada tha uspe laat mari aur woh seedha bhaiya ke kaan ke pass
sai gayi aur peeche deewar sai takra kar tut gayi

Bhai: tu chahe toh maar le par rahega toh tu humara bhai

Maine jaib se cigarette nikali aur jala kar beth gaya pair pe pair rakh kar

Maine aik kash le kar aleeza aur bhaiya ki taraf choda

Mai: tum logon ko meri behan se milna hai na ruko

Maine apna phone nikala aur call laga kar loudspeaker on kar diya

Mai: haa meri behna

Yeh sun ke aleeza ke sharir mai aag lag gayi

23
Sarenna didi: achi hu bhai par tu kaha hai acha nahi lagta ab tere bina

Mai: arey toh a raha hoon kal aapko lene

Sarenna didi: sach mai

Phir didi ki awaaz ati hai

Sarenna didi: maa bhai a raha hai kal

mai: haa didi sach aap ke bina mera dil nahi lagta

Sarenna: haa bhai mujhe bhi tumhari buhat yaad ati hai please jaldi le jao na humain

Yeh sun kar Aleeza anjani aag main jalne lagti hai

Aleeza (man me): aik baar pata chal jaye yeh chudail kon hai is ka munh noch lungi

Idhaar mai didi se baatain karte hue main yeh bhi bhool jata hoon ke room main 2 LOG aur bhi hain

Mai: haan didi aap se haath se khana buhat yaad ata hai

Sarenna: bhai mujhe bhi buhat yaad ata hai

Mai: aur didi maa kaisi hai medicine toh time pe leti hai na

Idhar sameer aur aleeza samajhne ki koshish kar rahe the ke arhaan kis ko maa aur didi kahe raha hai

Sarenna: haa bhai maa tumhe buhat yaad karti hai

Mai: didi ab aap aur maa se door nahi raha jata main kal hi a raha hoon aap logon ko lene

Sarenna (khush hote hue): bhai aaj... Aaj main buhat khush hoon mai bat nahi sakti

Mai: thodi khushi kal ke liye bacha ke rakho chalo rakhta hoon apna khayal rakhna

Mai jaise hi phone rakh ke saamne dekhta hoon toh Aleeza gusse ke saath bolti hai

Aleeza ( gusse main): kon thi yeh chudail jo mera haq cheen rahi hai

Mai (gusse main): haq cheena nahi jata banana parhta hai aur hak ki baat tab karna jab is qaabil ho jao

Alleza yeh sun ke rone lagti hai itne mai bhaiya kehte hain

Bhaiya: Arhaan main manta hoon jo hua galat hua magar kiya tu sab bhool le nayi shurwat nahi kar sakta

Mai: ha ha ha ha ha kitna asaan hai na yeh kahena ke nayi shurwat nahi kar sakta kabhi aik lamha meri
jagah apne ko rakh kar sochna pata chal jaye ga mera dard

24
Yeh sun kar bhaiya ka sar jhuk jaata hai itne main Aleeza nam ankhon se gusse ke saath bolti hai

Aleeza: jo bhi ho tujhe mujhe behan maan na pare ga main apna hak leke rahon gi

Mai: abey chal ja yahan kal tak tujhe yeh bhi nahi pata tha ke tera koyi bhai hai bhi ke nahi aur hai bhi
toh zinda hai ya mar gaya aur aaj hak jatane a rahe hain

Itne main Aleeza mera collor pakar leti hai

Aleeza (gusse main rote hue): koy.....koyi nahi cheen sakta mera hak jo bhi humare beech main aya nahi
chooron gi usey

Mai ( Aleeza ko door karte hue): Humare beech kiya kaha aik baar aur kahe haan

Aleeza: haan humare beech

Mai: humare beech kuch rishta tha hi kab chal apna yeh naatak band kar aur jaa

Aleeza: tu maan ya na maan magar tu mera bhai humesha rahe ga

Mai aleeza ko sameer ki taraf dhaka deta hoon

Mai: le jao ise ab mera dimagh ghoom raha hai is ki bakwas sun ke

Aleeza: kaheen nahi jaoon gi mai jab tak tu mujhe behan nahi maan ta

Bhaiya: abhi chal aleeza baad main baat karte hain

Aleeza: nahi bilkul nahi

Mai: tu nahi jaye gi

Aleeza (sir na main hilate hue): nahi

Main gusse main agey barhta hoon aur Aleeza ka bazoo pakarte hue chal nikal mere room se ja yahan se
itne main aleeza rote hue mujh se lipat jati hai aur kaan main bolti hai

Aleeza: bhai maaf kar de na

Woh itne pyaar se bolti hai ke aik baar toh dil pighal jata hai magar jab in sab ki nafrat yaad ati hai toh
mai usko chor kar gusse main room se nikal jata hoon magar koyi tha jo sab sun chuka tha aur room ke
bahar khara ro raha tha.

Mujhe is baar best log chahiye jin ka nishana chookne ka chance 0.01% bhi na ho

Saalik apne office main betha phone pe kisi se baat kar raha tha

Udhar se: ho jaye ga kaam advance puhancha do

25
Saalik: is baar koyi galti nahi honi chahiye har baar woh bach jata hai is baar usey maarna hoga aur apna
account check karlo paisa daal diya hai

Udhar se: samjho ho gaya tumhara kaam

Phone rakh ke saalik zor zor se hasne lagta hai

Saalik: is baar tujhe koyi nahi bacha sakta koyi nahi ha ha ha ha ha ha

Tum ne mere saath acha nahi kiya bilkul bhi nahi main tumhe kabhi maaf nahi karoon gi

Alia apne room main bethi haath main tasweer liye us se baat kar rahi hoti hai

Alia (tasweer se): haye kiya karoon tum se naraaz bhi toh nahi raha jata ho hi kitne piyare

Alia tasweer par haath pherti hai jaise us main mojood shaks ko mehsoos kar rahi ho

Alia: haye tumhari ankhain kitni piyari hain dil chahta hai in main doob jaoon

Phir alia tasweer par jhuk kar us ko kiss kar leti hai phir khud hi sharma jaati hai

Alia: tum na bigadte hi ja rahe ho din ba din ab so jao koyi kiss nahi mile ga good night

Isi ke saath Alia tasweer ko kiss karti hai aur apni diary main rakh kar so jaati hai.

Maa jadi idhar aao mere saath

Kitchen main khana banati neelam khush ho jati hai aur bhaagte hue bahaar ati hai

Maa (khushi ke saath): kiya hua mere bete ko kiya kaam hai

Mai: mai ne aap ko nahi apni maa ko bulaya tha

Maa: mai hi toh tumhari maa hoon beta

Mai: meri maa sirf yeh hain Saheza maa

Neelam jo kuch dair pehle buhat khush thi ab us ka chehra murjha gaya tha

Saheza maa: aroo kaise baat kar raha hai apni maa se

Mai: meri maa sirf aap ho samjhi ab chalo jaldi se aap dono apne room main

Phir main maa ki taraf mudte hue

Mai: aur aap kabhi is galatfamily main na rehna ke main aap ko kabhi maa kahunga kabhi nahi kahunga
samjhe

26
Maa yeh sun ke rote hue apne room main chali jati hain

Aur wahan khade kisi shaks ki arhaan ko kuch bolne ki himmat nahi hoti

Idhar saheza aur sarenna jane ke liye murte hi hain ke mai poochta hoon

Mai: kahan ja rahe ho aap log

Saheka maa: woh beta room main

Mai: wahan konsa room hai

Saheka maa: beta woh humara purana room....

Mai (gusse se): Arhaan ki maa hoke aap servant quarter main rahogi haan chalo aap log upar maine 2
room kal hi saaf kara diye the

Isi ke saath main dono ko leke upar chala jata hoon

Mai: maa yeh saamne wala aap ka room hai aur didi yeh side wala apka room hai aur isi ke barabar main
mera room hai

Sarenna toh bechari ghar main ghuste hi nervous ho gayi thi kiyun ke woh lagatar 2 logon ki chubti
nazrain mehsoos kar rahi thi

Saheza maa: theek hai beta ja tu bhi araam kar itni lambi drive karke aya hai

Mai: aur didi fresh hoke mere room main a jana aap se baatain karni hain

Woh Arhaan jo hasna tak nahi jaanta tha aaj sarenna ke aney se buhat khush nazar a raha tha abhi woh
lawn main sarenna ki god main sar rakhe leta us se baatain kar raha tha

Mai: aur didi koyi boy friend banaya kiya

Sarenna (mera sar sehlate hue): mujhe bf banane ki kiya zaroorat jab mere pass mera piyara bhai hai

Mai : kiya matlab didi

Sarenna didi: matlab woh sab enjoyment Toh kara toh deta hai mujhe movies shopping outing yoh bf
banane ki kiya zaroorat hai
Mai: phir bhi didi aik din toh apne karke chale hi jana hai apne sasural meri kahan yaad aye gi

Sarenna didi (khoye hue andaz main): woh toh waqt hi bataye ga chal chod yeh bata kaisi guzri hostel
life

Phir main aur didi apni baaton main lag jate hain

27
Yeh sab apne room ki balcony main khadi aleeza nam ankhon se dekh rahi thi aur andar hi andar jal rahi
thi

Aleeza (man main): is main aisa kiya hai jo yeh isko didi kahe sakta hai mujhe nahi akhir kiya kami hai
mujh main nahi arhaan tumhe mujhe apni behan manna hi hoga main bhi dekhti hoon kab tak nafrat
karoge

Aur isi ke saath woh bed pe let ke rone lagti hai

Aur essi tarah yeh raat gujar gayi

Agli subah dad alezza se bolte hain

Dad: aleeza beta aaj aap ko A&A industries jaana hai unse meeting karne agar humain yeh contract mil
gaya toh buhat fayada hone wala hai

Aleeza: ji dad main chali jaoon gi

Phir sab naashte ke liye beth jaate hain ke arhaan sarenna ka haath pakarte hue neecha utarta hai jise
dekh ke aleeza ka mood bigad jata hai aur alia ke face pe toh koyi expression hi nahi the

Itne main mai sarenna didi ke saath akey naashte ki table pe beth jata hoon jis se sab heraan ho jate hai
magar main kisi pe dihaan nahi deta

Maa arhaan ko naashte ki table pe dekh ke khush ho kar poochti hai

Maa: beta kiya chahiye naashte main bata main bana ke laati hoon

Magar main koyi dihaan hi nahi deta aur apna nashta nikal ke main sarenna didi se kehta hoon

Mai: didi aaj apne haathon se khilao na buhat din ho gaye

Sarenna didi (khush hote hue) : han haan kiyon nahi main apne bhai ko apne haaton se khilati hoon

Aur isi ke saath didi mujhe khilana shuru kar deti hai aur beech beech main mai didi ko khila deta hoon

Humara pyaar dekh ke jahan saheka maa ki ankhon main khushi ke ansoo the toh 2 ankhon main jalan
nazar a rahi thi

Is ke baad sab apne apne kaamo pe nikal jaate hain

Arhaan ghar se nikalne hi wala hota hai ke uske raaste main alia a jati hai

Mai: hat agey se kiyun khadi hai beech main

Alia: aaj kal nayi behan mil gayi toh bara hawa main ud raha hai

Mai: haan toh tujhe kiya kaam hai

28
Alia: mujhe ho toh kaam hai yeh bata kahan ja raha hai ab awaragardi karne

Us raat ke baad yeh pehli baar tha ke alia ne arhaan ko kuch kaha ho sharminda toh arhaan bhi tha
magar woh sakht tone main kehta hai

Mai: jab pata hai awara gardi karne ja raha hoon toh pooch kiyon rahi hai

Alia: yeh mere sawaal ka jawab nahi hai

Mai: kiya sunna chahti hai

Alia: sach

Mai : kaisa sach

Alia: yehi ke jab tu jata hai toh jeans shirt main hota hai aur wapis ata hai toh formal main kiyun

Mai yeh sunke chonk jata hoon

Mai (man me) : shit yeh galti main kaise kar sakta hoon aur bc yeh toh apne ko notice kar rahi hai

phir bhi apne pe control karte hue

Mai: is se tera kiya lena dena haan

Alia: beta tera yeh gussa sirf didi pe chal sakta hai mujh pe koyi asar nahi hoga

Mai: mera peecha chod aur nikal yahan se

Alia (devil smile): itni asaani se toh main tera peecha nahi chod ne wali dekhta ja tujhe seedha na kardiya
toh mera naam bhi alia nahi

Mai: mar gaye mujhe seedha karne wale ab hat mujhe late ho raha hai

Aur isi ke saath main use side pe karta hua bahar nikal jata hoon.

Ab itne nakhre bhi na karo aa bhi jao ab janeman

Arhaan sadak pe cigarette ke kash lagate hue ja raha tha ke use kuch awaaz ati hai jab woh jaake dekhta
hai toh uska khoon khol jaata hai saamne 3 ladke khade aik ladki ke saath batameezi kar rahe the aur car
ke bonut pe betha ladka un ka boss lag raha tha

Ladka 1: buhat ho gaya chalo ab bhai itna wait kisi ka nahi karte

Itne main mai jaake bolta hoon

Mai: kaas aaj bhi naa karta

29
Ladka1- tuh kon hai be

Mai- bus assi ek chalata hua musafir hu jis sai naa galat dhekha jata hai aur naa kiya jaata hai

Mere ye bolne sai ke saath ladki bhi mud ke dekhti hai jise dekh ke mera khoon khol jata hai kiyun ke
woh koyi aur nahi alia thi

Chahe jitni bhi nafrat karta hoon in logon se magar thi toh meri behan hi

Boss: oye chikne chal nikal yahan se humare maamle main tang nahi ada

Mai (gussa control karte hue): ab toh yeh mera hi maamala hai chod de ise warna koyi na bache ga tum
main se

Alia - aroo tum yaha

Boss - arey waha aaj toh ek payaar kanai wala joda mil gaya hai esse maro mai tab tak esski jawani ka
maza lunga waah maja aayega

Mai- kaya bola be hum koi .......

Boss - toh kaya bhai bhen hoo

Mai- abe chal be yeh aur meri bhen hat

Alia- aroo kaya yaha humara rista.....

Tabhi boss uska haath pakad leta hai

Alia usse ek tapad laga deti hai- dhekh nahi raha baat kar rahi huu

Boss - bus hua marroo betichodo kaya dhekh rahe ho

Mai- pehle tuh haath chhod warana

Ladka 1: na chorain toh kiya kare ga bey

Mai : yeh karoon ga

Maine side ke ladke ke jabade par ek mukka mara usske muh sai ek khoon ki dhaar jakar boss ke haath
par giri jis sai alia ko pakad rakaha tha

Ussnai jaht sai hath chhod diya

Itne main ladka 3 mujhe peeche se kick marta hai mai aage ladakaha hua gir jata hua alia ko lekar

30
Alia - ouuccchh aroo

Mai - arre alia chot toh nahi lagi naa

Alia meri aakhoo mai dhekhati hai

Tabhi ek mere uper rod sai war karta hai par yeh kaya alia nai usske pakad liya

Mai picche muda aur meri kamr alia ke sarir par thi maine ek laat usske mar di

Woj ahh krata huu pithe hat gaya

Mai khada hua

Mai: dekh abhi bhi bol raha hoon jaane de ladki ko warna acha nahi hoga

Alia toh bas shock main khadi sab dekh rahi thi par halka sa muskura bhi rahi thii

Boss (ladka 1 se) : abey khada khada mera munh kiya dekh raha hai ja maar ise

Ladka 1 darta darta mere pass ata hai aur mujhe punch maarne wala hi hota hai ke main use ek tappad
rakh ke deta hoon aur woh waheen gir jata hai

Itne main alia ki awaz ati hai

Alia: arhaan peeche

main mudta hi hoon ke boss peeche se goli chala deta hai aur goli mere bazoo ko choo kar nikal jaati hai

Alia : Aroooo

Itne main mere pass ane ke chakkar woh ladkhada ke neeche gir jaati hai

Main gusse main boss ki taraf bhagta hoon woh phir goli chalane wala hi hota hai ke main uske haath pe
kick marne ke saath hi uske face pe punch maar deta hoon jis se woh neeche gir jata hai itne main alia ki
awaz ati hai

Alia: Arooooo

Main mudh ke peeche dekhta hoon ke moke ka fayada utha ke boss gadi main beth jata hai

Mai: abey bsdke ruk kahan bhag raha hai aa mardo ki tarah lad

Boss: dekh loon ga tujhe abhi toh ja raha hoon magar chodon ga nahi tujhe

31
Aur isi ke saath woh apne bando ko chod gadi bhaga le jata hai

Mai mud ke alia ke pass jata hoon toh woh kadhi hoti aur mere pass bhaagti hui ati hai aur mere gale lag
jati hai

Alia (rote hue): kiya zaroorat thi in gundon se ladne ki haan

Mai: jada sai jada mar hi jata kiya farq padna tha kisi ko

Alia kuch bolti nahi magar aur zor se rone lagti hai itne mai ladka 1 uthta hai mai use phir maarne wala hi
hota hoon ke woh darte hue bolta hai

Ladka 1: bhai nahi marna ab aik hi main nani yaad diladi kiya maarta hai yaar saari haddiyan hil gayeen

Par alia mujhe sai alag hoo jaati hai

Aur apni sandale utar leti hai aur usse marrnai lagati hai

Alia- kutte kamine goli marnai ke baaad shareef ban raha hai yeh le aur le

Maine alia ko pakada- bus karoo woh kuch bolana cahata hai

Ladka 1 - ha bhabhi maf kar doo mai toh waise hi mara hua huu

Mai: ziyada bakwas na kar aur yeh bata tu aisa lagta toh nahi toh in logon ke saath kiyun hai

Ladka : bhai main apne maa baap ka iklota beta tha unki mout ke baad paison ki kami ho gayi mujhe
padhai chodni padi kam padhai ki wajah se koi nokri bhi nahi mili phir saalim bhai mile in ke saath kam
karke main apna zameer bhool gaya kiyun ke mere liye yehi buhat tha ke do waqt ka khana mil jata hai

Mai: naaam kiya hai tera

Ladka: Basil

Mai: yeh card rakh aur yahan chale jana job mil jaye gi chal ab in dono ko bhi leke ja aur marham patti
kara

Phir usko card dene ke baad main alia ko leke ghar ki taraf nikal jata hoon itne main alia bolti hai

Alia: roko gadi

Mai: kiyun

Alia: kaha na roko

Mujhe gussa toh buhat ata hai magar gadi rok deta hoon gadi rokte hi alia utar ke ati hai aur mera door
khol ke bolti hai

32
Alia: ab utro yahan se chup chap

Mai:problem kiya hai tera

Alia: bola na chup chap utar aur dusri side beth

Mujhe bhi khoon bahene ki wajah se kamzori lag rahi thi is liye mai bhi chup chap dusri side beth jata
hoo

Woh car mai beth jaati hai aur

Mai- ahhh kaya kr rahi hoo chodo

Alia - kaya kaha

Mai - uuh main kah raha hoon apni taraf beth aur gaadi chala jada james bond giri mat kar samajhi naa

Alia - dekhne doo kitana khoon bheh raha hai

Mai- kaha naa dur hat jada payaar mat dhikha

Alia- jab payaar nhi tha bachaya kyu lut jaane .....aahhh

Maine ek tappad usse jad diya

Mai- aaage sabdh bola toh ....... chala abb chala gaadi

Alia[man mai]- akkhir kyu dhika rha hai nafarat mujhe akkhir maine kya kiya hai jab tum mere baare mai
galat nahi sun sakate mere muh sai toh aakhir ye dhikhawa kyu

Mai- kaya soch rahai hai

Alia - kkkk..uch nahi

Mai- yeh soch rah rahi ki mai nfarat ka dikawa kar raha hu

Alia ekdum shock hoo jati hai saayad mera adaja sahi tha

Mai- mai bus ess ghar ke logo sai ek chiz kar sakata hua

Alia asshu bhare aakhho sai - kaya

Mai - nafarat ab chal

Alia car ko hospital le jati hai

33
Mai: yah kiyun ayi hai

Alia abb sambhal chuki thi ( ghoorte hue): chal andar

Phir woh mujhe andar le jati hai aur phir marham patti kar wati hai main is saare samay sirf uske chehre
ki masoomiyat dekh raha tha

Mai (man me): haye kitni care kar rahi hai meri bahar se kitni sakhat hai magar andar se ek dum komal
bilkul gulab ke phool ki tarah

Magar phir meri muhabbat pe doobara nafrat hawi ho jati hai aur main apni nazrain uske face se hata
leta hoon

Phir patti karwake medicine lene ke baad hum ghar ke liye nikal jate hain

Mai rasste main alia ko bolta hoon

Mai: ghar main kisi ko nahi pata chalna chahiye yeh sab faaltu main jhooti mohabbatain dikhane a jain ge

Alia : ziyada mujhe nahi bata samjha mujhe ache se pata hai kiya karna hai

Mai: wahan un gundo ke saamne toh bolti band thi wahan banti na phool jhadi khud handle kar leti unhe

Alia: haan toh kar leti faaltu main hero banne beech main a gaya

Mai (chidate hue): nahi ata na toh pata nahi kiya karte woh tere saath

Alia: ziyada khush fehmi main na rahe ke teri wajah se bachi hoon aise logon ko handle karna Alia
Chaudhary ache se jaanti hai

Mai: chal ja yahan se bari ayi Alia chaudhary

Itne main ghar a jata hai aur jaise hi gadi park karke dono gadi se utarte hain saamne lawn main sab ke
saath chai peete bhaiya ke munh se chai nikal jati hai

Aleeza: kiya hua bhai

Bhaiya: saamne dekh

Aleeza jaise hi saamne dekhti hai woh bhi heraan rahe jati hai dono ko saath dekh kar aur yahi haal mom
dad aur chacha chachi ka bhi tha

Mai toh sab ko ignore karta hua apne room main chala jata hoon aur alia jaise hi sab ke pass jati hai toh
bhaiya poochte hai

Bhaiya : yeh aaj dariya ke do rukh mil kaise gaye

34
Alia: ziyada khush hone ki zaroorat nahi hai woh toh main shopping kar ke cab ka wait kar rahi thi toh
raaste main arhaan dikh gaya aur us ne lift dedi

Aleeza (herani se): kiya arhaan ne lift offer ki

Alia : haan toh us se lift maangti meri juti woh toh usne offer ki toh main car main beth gayi

Mom : pata nahi us ki nafrat kab khatam hogi main tut gayi hoon uski nafrat se

Dad: arhaan waqt ke saath saath sambhal raha hai uski nafrat bhi khatam ho jaye gi chalo chodo chai
piyo sab

Isi ke saath sab sham ki hawa ka maza lene lagte hain

Kal party hai Arhaan aur tumhe bhi ana hai

Shaam main dad khushi khushi arhaan ko bolte hain

Mai: kaisi party

Dad: yeh deal milne ki khushi main hum ne business party rakhi hai shehar ke saare bade bade
businessmen invited hain is bahane sab se tumhara introduction bhi ho jaye ga

Mai (chonkte hue): kaisa introduction

Dad: yehi ke tum humari family ke sab se chote bete ho

Mai: kis ne kaha ke mai aap ka beta hoon

Dad: kiya matlab

Mai: jab mai aap logon se koyi rishta hi nahi rakhna chahta toh kaisa beta haan aur haan mai nahi a sakta
party mai sorry

Yeh sab door khadi sarenna bhi sun rahi thi

Bhaiya: akhir kiyun nahi a sakta

Mai: yeh aap logon ka business hai aap hi sambhalo is se mera koyi talluq nahi hai

Dad: yeh business ham sab ka hi toh hai phir kiyun aisi baatain kar raha hai

Mai: magar hum sab main Arhaan shamil nahi hai

Bhaiya: arhaan tujhe kal ana hi hoga

Mai: zabardasti hai kiya jab bol diya nahi aaon ga toh nahi aaon ga peeche padh jaate hain sab

35
Aur isi ke saath main apne room ki taraf chala jata hoon magar raaste main aleeza mil jaaati hai

Mai: ab tum beech mai kiyun khadi ho haan

Aleeza: Aroo kal tumhe party main ana

Mai: pehli baat mujhe aroo na bola kar aur doosra kis liye aaon party mai

Aleeza (meri ankhon main dekhte hue): mere liye

Aik lamhe ko toh mai bhi chonk jata hoon jis ada se us me yeh bola tha magar phir khud ko sambhalte
hue bolta hoon

Mai: tu meri konsi kuch lagti hai jo main aaon ga chal hat sona hai mujhe

Aleeza: bhai meri sab se badi kamyabi hai yeh deal aur yeh khushi main tere saath celebrate karna chahti
hoon

Mai: abey ja ziyada bhai bhai na kar aur haan apne sagon ke saath celebrate kar apni khusi

Aur yeh kahe ke main agey badhne lagta hoon ke Aleeza ake mera collor pakad leti hai aur gusse se bolti
hai ke

Aleeza: tujhe ana hi hoga kal samjha nahi toh mujh se bara koyi na hoga

Mai aik baar uske face ko dekhta hoon aur kuch na kehte hue agey badh jaata hoon

__________________________

Mai room main jaise hi enter hota hoon saamne bed pe sarenna didi pehle se bethi hoti hain

Mai: didi aap is time

Didi: kiyun nahi a sakti kiya tere room main

Mai: nahi didi jab chaho a sakti ho waise koyi kaam tha kiya

Didi: haan aroo kuch baat karni thi

Mai: haan didi bolain

Didi: aroo tuje apne dad aur bhaiya se itni batameezi nahi karni chahiye thi

Mai: jitni nafrat inlogon ne mujhe di hai us ke baat kiya in ke saaath bhangra daloon

Didi: nahi phir bhi araam se toh baat kar sakta hai na

36
Mai: acha didi kaam ki baat batao kiya kehna hai

Didi: aroo wo....woh jab tere dad itna insist kar hi rahe hain toh chala ja na party main

Mai: didi yeh aap bol rahi ho kiya aap ne nahi dekhi mere liye inki nafrat

Didi: magar aroo ab woh badal gaye hain

Mai: ab badalne ka kiya fayada didi jab kuch bacha hi nahi hai toh

Didi: abhi bhi dair nahi hui aroo maaf karde inhe main ne unki ankhon main tere liye pyaar dekha hai

Mai: ab is pyaar ka kiya fayada didi jab mujhe iski zaroorat hi nahi hai chalo is topic ko chodo didi kuch
baatain karte hain

Phir thodi dair baad didi good night bol kar sone chali jaati hain main bhi bed pe sone let ta hi hoon ke
door pe knock karke koyi andar ata hai aur usko dekh kar mera munh aisa ho jaata hai jaise koyi kadwa
badaam kha liya ho

Ab kiya karne ayi hai is time

Saamne night suit pehne alia khadi thi

Phir woh mere pass ate hue kehti hai

Alia (madhoshi bhari awaz main): aik jawan ladki raat ke is waqt aik jawaan ladke ke room main kiyun ati
hai

Mai (man me): abey bc yeh toh humara game humare saath hi khel rahi hai

Mai: abey satya gayi hai kiya

Alia ( aur kareeb ate hue): chal apni shirt utar

Mai: na....na....nahi main nahi utaroo ga hum dono bhai beh.......

Alia: kiya bola bhai behan

Mai (hadbadate hue): na...nahi main ne toh kuch bhi nahi bola

Alia: acha ziyada baat nahi chup chap shirt utar

Mai (man me): is ke iraade ache nahi lag rahe akhir yeh karna kiya chah rahi hai kahin.........

Alia (ghoorte hue): ziyada nahi soch rape nahi karne wali tera dressing karni hai

Mai: mai khud karloon ga ja ab yahan se

Alia (gusse mai): samajh nahi ata aik baar

37
Mai: nahi

Alia gusse main mere pass ati hai aur meri t-shirt aik hi jhatke mai phad ke alag kar deti hai

Mai (apna chest chupate hue): pagal toh nahi ho gayi hai yeh shirt kiyun phadi

Alia: jab baat nahi mane ga toh yehi ho ga chal ab chup chaap ache bachon ki tarah let ja

Mai bhi araam se let jata hoon phir alia first aid box uthati hai aur purani dressing kholti hai toh shock ho
jati hai

Alia (herani se): ye....yeh tere zakham itni jaldi kaise bhar rahe hain

Mai: lagta hai shaam ke haadse se abhi tak shock mai hai so ja jake

Alia: nahi yeh dekh yeh itni jaldi sukh rahe hain tere zakham

Mai jaise hi dekhta hoon mujhe ziyada herani nahi hoti

Mai (baat ghumate hue): chal dressing karni hai toh kar warna room se ja raat buhat ho gayi hai

Phir alia chup chap meri dressing karne ke baad mere qareeb ati aur chest pe haath pherte hue bolti hai

Alia: waise tuh toh mujhe behan nahi maanta toh kiyun na is raat ko haseen banadain

Aur isi ke saath alia mere pass akey beth jaati hai

Mai (ghabrate hue): ki......ki.....kiya matlab

Alia (mere face pe haath pherti hui): yehi ke mosam bhi haseen hai aur do jawan jism room main akele
hain toh

Mai (bed se uchalte hue): na.....nahi ma..mai nahi kar sakta aisa kuch

Alia: kiyun nahi kar sakta

Mai: bas nahi kar sakta

Alia: kiyun

Mai: kiyun ke

Alia: haaan bata

Mai: kiyun ke aap me....me...meri be.....

Alia: haan jaldi bol teri kiya hoon nahi toh

38
Mai: meri be....be.......han ho

Alia (khushi chupate hue): toh phir didi bol mujhe

Mai: nahi boloon ga

Alia mere aur kareeb a jati hai aur mera face pakad leti hai mere aur uske hothon ke beech kuch inch ka
gap rahe jata hai

Alia (sargoshi main): nahi bole ga

Mai (hadbadate hue ): ha...ha.....haan b...bo...loon....ga

Alia (mere face pe phook marte hue): toh bol

Mai: d......d......di......di na...nahi karo na

Alia yeh sun ke khush ho jati hai aur mere gaal pe kiss karke peeche ho jaati hai aur main sukoon ki saas
leta hoon

Alia: chal tumhe mujhe apni behan toh mana

Mai (badbadate hue): ghanta behan mana

Alia: kuch bola kiya

Mai: na.....na....nahi kuch nahi

Alia: acha chal good night bhai

Mai usey ghoorta hoon

Alia (kaatil muskaan ke saath): ab apni didi ko good night bhi nahi bole ga

Mai (chidate hue): good night meri maa ja ab

Alia arhaan ko aur pareshan karna munasib nahi samajhti aur muskurati hui room se bahar chali jati hai

Mai: is ko didi bole meri joota nahi Arhaan ab is se darna nahi hai dat ke muqabla karna hai iska woh toh
aaj chot lagi hui thi is wajah se kuch bol nahi paya nahi toh bata deta Arhaan kiya cheez hai haan haan
yehi wajah hogi

Aur yehi sab sochte sochte mai so jata hoon

__________________________

Buhat dino se Saalik aur Mahraja ki taraf se khamooshi thi kaheen yeh khamooshi toofan se pehle ki

39
khamooshi toh nahi magar abhi toh sab theek lagta hai chale dekhte hain apna hero kiya kar raha hai

__________________________

Didi jaldi karo shoping pe jana hai shadi mai nahi dair ho rahi hai

Arhaan sarenna ko awaz lagata hai

Didi: a rahi hoon baba bas 5 mint

Mai (badbadate hue): sala in ladkiyon ke 5 mint kabhi poore hi nahi hote

Mai didi ka wait kar hi raha hota hoon ke itne main Aleeza a jati hai

Aleeza: aroo kahan ja rahe ho

Mai: disco ja raha hoon chalogi

Aleeza : tere saath toh nark main bhi chal loon gi phir disco kiya cheez hai

Aleeza: acha bata na bhai kahan ha raha hai

Mai kuch bolne hi wala hota hoon ke itne main sarenna didi a jati hai

Sarenna: didi shoping pe ja rahe hain main aur aroo

Aleeza (khush hote hue): mai bhi chaloon

Mai: mai kisi ajnabi ko nahi leke jata apne saath

Aleeza udas hoke jaane hi wali hoti hai ke itne mai sarenna didi unhe bhag ke rok leti hai

Sarenna: didi yeh aroo toh pagal hai mazak kar raha hoga aap chalo jaldi se humare saath

Aleeza: mai toh aise hi kahe rahi thi tum log jao enjoy karo

Sarenna: didi mujhe pata hai aap ko party ke liye dress leni hai ab koyi bahana nahi chalo humare saath

Mai kuch bolne hi wala hota hoon ke sarenna didi bolti hai

Sarenna didi (ghoorte hue): chal aroo gadi nikal mai aur didi a rahe hain

Mai gadi nikal je wait kar hi raha hota dono a jati hai aur sarenna didi aleeza ko agey bitha deti hain aur
khud back seat pe beth jati hai

Mai (gusse mai): didi agey aao yeh kiya harkat hai mai nahi chalon ga jab tak agey nahi aaogi

Sarenna didi: aroo mera pyara bhai hai na toh meri baat nahi mane ga

40
Phir mai chup chap gadi chalata hoon jald hi mall ajata hai phir dono ladkiyan shopping mai lag jati hai
itni dair mai bhi kuch KHAAS shoping kar leta hoon 2-3 ghante baad jab dono ki shoping khatam hoti hai
toh didi bolti hai

Sarenna: aroo aaj toh buhat thak gayi chal ab kuch khila

Mai (gusse mai): ab mujhe hi khalo kab se wait kar raha hoon aur aap ki shopping hi nahi khatam ho rahi

Sarenna: acha naraaz na ho aroo chak ab kuch khate hai

Phir hum sab lunch karte hai aur ghar ki taraf chal dete hain

Ohhhh sorry miss

Aleeza ki nazrain baar baar party main arhaan ko dhoondh rahi hoti hain ke achanak koyi ake us se takra
jata hai

Aleeza: no problem

Yeh bol ke jaise hi Aleeza saamne wale ko dekhti hai chonk jati hai kiyun ke saamne mask lagaye aik shaks
khada tha

Aleeza: aap A&A industries ke owner hain na

Ladka: ji sahi pechana aap ne miss Aleeza

Aleeza us ladke ki awaaz sun ke chonk jati hai

Aleeza (man me): kaheen yehi toh ...... Nahi nahi woh toh yahan nahi hai yeh koyi aur hai

Aleez (heraani se) : aap ko mera naam kaise pata

Ladka (Aleeza ki ankhon main dekhte hue) : aap ko kon nahi jaanta waise aap buhat khoobsoorat hain

(Navy blue party dress main matching jewellery pehne aleeza lag bhi pari rahi thi party mai har aik ki
nazar usi par ja rahi thi)

Aleeza: thanks waise aap yeh mask kiyun pehante hain

Ladka: hai aik wajah waise ab toh milna hota hi rahe ga

Aleeza: ji woh kiyon

Ladka: aise hi waise mujhe lagta hai woh wajah sab se pehle aap ko hi pata chale gi chalain phir milain ge
aap se mil je acha laga bye

Aleeza: mujhe bhi bye

41
Phir woh ladka apni secretary ke saath chala jata hai

Aleeza (man mai): bara ajeeb banda hai magar mujhe yeh apna apna sa kiyun lag raha hai aur mask se
jhakteen uski ankhain bhi buhat kuch kahe rahi theen

Itne main dad akey kehte hain

Dad: aleeza beti arhaan aya kiya

Aleeza (udas hoke): nahi dad nahi aya woh

Dad: acha chodo chalo mai tumhe apne business friends se milwata hoon

Phir aleeza dad ke saath chali jati hai aur isi tarah party chalti rehti hai arhaan ne na ana tha na woh aya
ya shayad.............

__________________________

Kiyun nahi aya party main ha

Aleeza ghar ate hi arhaan ke pass puhanchti hai magar mai toh usey dekhne mai hi kho jaata hoon woh
lag hi itni khoobsoorat rahi thi kiya bataoon

Aleeza : tu kuch bolta kiyun nahi hai

Mai (hadbadate hue): ha....haan kiya boloon

Aleeza (gusse mai): maine kitne pyaar se tujhe party mai bulaya tha kitni khush thi mai magar tu nahi aya

Mai toh ab bhi usey dekhne mai khoya hua tha khule baalon mai woh kisi pari se kam nahi lag rahi thi

Pata nahi achanak usey kiya hota hai woh bhag ke ati hai aur rote hue meri chati main mukke maarti
rehti hai

Aleeza (rote hue): ki.....kiyun karta hai tu mere saath aisa uhhhhhh uhhhhh bata mujhe haan

Mai toh kuch kehne ki haalat mai hi nahi tha mai toh uske baalon ki madhosh karne wali khusboo main
khoya tha

Woh jab maarte maarte thak jaati hai toh mere gale lag jati hai aur robe lagti hai mai bhi usey kas ke gale
laga leta hoon

Pata nahi kitna time guzar hata hai na woh kuch kehti hai na main phir ahista se woh mujh se alag hoti
hai mera pata naji alag hone ka man kiyun nahi tha

Aleeza: bhai maanti hoon hum ne bhi tere saath ghalat kiya magar itni badi saza toh na de

42
Mai (apne aap ko sambhalte hue): tum logon ka gunnah itna chota nahi hai jo itni asaani se maaf
kardoon

Aleeza : acha mujhe behan nahi maan sakta magar baat toh ache se kar sakta hai na tujhe nahi pata jab
tu aise baat karta hai toh mujhe kitna dard hota hai

Mai (man me): bol toh sahi rahi hai yeh bhi iska itna toh kusoor nahi hai jitni mai saza de raha hoon asal
kusoor waar toh iske maa baap hain chalo behan toh mai nahi maanta kiyun ke yeh toh meri...........
Magar haan ab isko aise nafrat nahi dikhaoon ga

Mai: acha ab jao subah baat karain ge

Aleeza (masoomiyat se): aroo kiya aaj mai tere pass so jaoon

Mai kuch nahi bolta aur haan mai sir hila kar bed ki aik side ket jata hoon woh bhi khushi khushi ake let
jaati hai
Thodi dair main hi neend mujh per hawi ho jati hai

Subah jab meri aankh khulti hai toh apne aap ko kisi cheez se lipta hua pata hoon

Mai (badbadate hue): abey yeh kiya hai

Mai jab dekhta hoon toh heraan rah jata hoon kiyun ke koyi cheez mujh se lipti hui nahi balke aleeza
mujhe hug kar ke so rahi thi

Sote hue woh kiya nasoom lag rahi thi

Khule baal aur sab se ziyada uske gulabi hoth itne sundar lag rahe the ke bari mushkil se maine khud ko
control kiya

Mai (man ne): yeh toh qatal karne ke irade se yahan ayi thi yaar kitni haseen hai yeh aur sote hue toh aur
bhi ziyada abey yeh kiya soch raha hoon mai

Phir mai usko alag karke uske sir pe kiss karke uthta hoon aur fresh hone bathroom chala jata hoon

Good morning aroo

(Mai jaise hi fresh hoke bath room se nikalta hoon aleeza saamne coffee liye bethi thi aur bed pe mere
kapde nikle rakhe the)

Mai: good morning ab yeh sab kiya hai

Aleeza: aaj tu meri marzi ke kapde pehne ga

Mai (munh banate hue): zabardasti hai kiya

Aleeza (haste hue): yehi samajh le chal yeh le coffee pi thandi ho jaye gi

Phir hum dono chup chap coffee peete hain aur uske baad aleeza cup leke chali jaati hai

43
Mai ready hota hi hoon ke mera mobile ring hota hai

Mai: Hello sahil bol kiya hua

Sahil: bsdk 10 mint ke andar mere ghar aa kaam hai

Mai: kiyun kiya hua bhai

Sahil (gusse mai): marwane ka mood ho raha tha aaja

Mai: abey mai aise kaam nahi karta woh bhi kisi ke ghar aake

Sahil: abey bc aaj result hai baad mai bachudi kar liyo

Mai: abey yeh mai kaise bhool gaya chal mai ata hoon

Phir mai ready hoke nikalta hoon aur sahil ko pick karte hue college puhanchta hoon

Mai: abey bc late ho gaye lagta hai

Magar sahil koyi jawab nahi deta jab mai usey dekhta hoon toh woh sochon mai khoya hua tha mai bhi
samajh jata hoon ke yahan ake sahil purani yaadon mai kho gaya hai woh yaadain jo humare liye haseen
bhi theen madar DARDNAAK ziyada theen specially sahil ke liye

Mai (uske kandhe pe haath rakhte hue): chal yaar ab un baaton ko yaad karne ka kiya fayada result
collect karte hain

Sahil kuch nahi kehta bas gardan haan mai hila ke agey chalne lagta hai
Hum jald hi auditorium mai puhanch jaate hai abhi result announce hone mai time tha magar purane
doston se milne mai time ka pata hi nahi chalta aur itne mai announcement shuru ho jaati hai

Mai: kiya lagta hai sahil babu ab ke result ka

Sahil ab tak apne aap ko sambhal chuka tha

Sahil: abey bsdk tu toh tension free rehta hai yahan apni phat ke chaar hui wi hai zara sa bhi result
kharab aya dad ne bina tel lagaye danda de dena hai

Mai (haste hue): abey tension na le sab acha hi hoga

Sahil: ab chup chap beth ja

Phir mai bhi chup ho jata hoon itne main positions ki announcement hone lagti hai

Announcer: the 1st position is obtained by one and only none other than ARHAAN CHAUDHARY with
96.8% marks

44
Phir taliyo ki gadgadahat main mai stage pe jaa kar prize collect karta hoon phir result collect karke hum
apne city ki taraf chal padte hai

Mai (haste hue): haan bc shukar kar bina tel wale dande se bach gaya tu

Sahil: abey haan yaar sahi kaha mera toh soch kar hi bura haal tha

Phir aise hi baatain karte hue city mai ajaate hai

Mai: chal mere ghar chalte hai sarenna didi yaad kar rahi theen tujhe

Sahil: haan chal chal tere mom dad se bhi mil loon ga

Mai gusse se usey dekhta hoon magar uspe kuch khas farq nahi pada
Itne main hum ghar a jate hain jaise hi hum lawn mai enter karte hai saamne hi bethi sarenna didi
humare pass ati hai

Sarenna didi: bhai kahan gaya tha subah se sab pareshan the itni dair lagadi

Itne mai unki nazar sahil pe padti hai

Didi: arey sahil tu bhi aya hai didi ki yaad nahi ayi itne din

Air agey badh ke sahil ko gale laga leti hai

Sahil: hello didi yaad toh buhat ayi magar yeh aroo ne bataya hi nahi aap yahan ho

Mai ghoor ke dekhta hoon use itne mai

Didi: kiyun aroo mere bhai ko kiyun nahi bataya

Mai: bhool gaya tha didi

Didi: acha chodo yeh batao kahan gaye the tum dono saath
Mai: arey didi woh aaj result tha toh sahil ke saath college gaya tha

Didi: arey ab bata raha hai bata kaisa aya result

Mai: jaisa har baar ata hai

Didi: phir top kiya mere bhai ne congrats bhai aur sahil tera kiya aya

Sahil: didi aap ke bhai ne 75% marks liye hain

Mai: bata aise raha hai jaise 95% leke aya hai

Didi: ache ab tum dono ladne nahi lag jana chalo sahil andar chalo

45
Jaise hi sab andar ate hain saamne maa aur aleeza didi bethe hote hain
Aleeza foran bhag ke ati hai aur poochti hai

Aleeza: kahan gaya tha

Mai: woh result lene gaye tha yeh dekho

Phir main usko apna prize dikhata hoon

Aleeza: congrats bhai

Mai: thanks

Phir hum sab hall mai a jate hai

Didi: aunty yeh sahil hai aroo ka dost aur sahil yeh..........

Sahil: didi mujhe pata hai hello aunty aap aroo ki mom hain na

Phir (aleeza se): and if i am not wrong aap aleeza didi hain na

Mom aur aleeza dono sahil ko heraani se dekhte hain

Mom: par beta aap ko kaise pata yeh sab

Sahil: woh aunty aroo ki dia......na na bas aise hi guess kiya

Sahil bolne hi wala hota hai ke mai usey ghoor ke dekhta hoon aur woh baad badal deta hai

Mom: acha beta bheto pehli baar aye ho khana khake hi jaana

Mai: nahi hum bahar kha lain ge

Sahil: nahi nahi aunty yeh toh pagal hai hum yaheen khain ge bahar ke khaane mai woh maza thodi hota
hai jo maa ke haath ke khaane mai hota hai

Maa aur aleeza khane garam karne kitchen mai chali jaati hain aur mai gusse mai sofe pe beth jaata hoon
kiyun ke saamne hi sarenna didi bethi sahil se baat kar rahi theen

Mom: chalo bacho aajao khana lag gaya hai

Phir sab khane beth jaate hain khaane ke beech mai bhi sahil ki bakwas jari rehti hai

Sahil : aunty khana buhat tasty hai maza a gaya aapke haaton mai toh jaadoo hai

Mom: acha beta ghar pe sab theek hain

Sahil : ji aunty waise aap ko pata hai wahan hostel mai aroo... Aap logon ko ya....... Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh

46
Itne main hi main table ke neeche se sahil ke pair pe marta hon aur gusse de dekhta hoon

Mom: kiya hua sahil beta sab sahi toh hai

Sahil: haan haan aunty bas woh mirchain lag gayeen thi

Phir khana khatam hota hai aur sahil bhi nikalne wala hota hai aur sahil bhi chala jata hai uske baad mai
apne room mai a jata hoon aur saath ho sarenna didi a jati hai

Didi: waise aroo aisa kiya hua jo aaj kal aleeza se sahi se baat kar raha hai

Mai: toh na karoon kiya nafrat dikhata rahoon usey

Didi: mera woh matlab nahi hai magar tu toh sab ki shakal bhi nahi dekhna chahta tha aur ab sab ko
maaf kar raha hai

Mai: kisne kaha sab ko maaf kar raha hoon jo log mere kusoor waar hain un se aaj bhi mai nafrat karta
hoon aur marte dam tak maaf nahi karoon ga aur jahan tak aleeza ki baat hai behan usey maine abhi bhi
nahi mana hai

Didi (herani se): toh phir

Mai: bas ab uske saath nafrat se nahi pesh aaon ga buhat dil dukha diya uska maine ab aur nahi

Didi: nahi aroo iske peeche koyi aur wahah bhi hai

Mai: haan hai waqt ane pe pata bhi lag jaye gi

Itne mai aleeza didi bhi a jati hain aur humare sath beth jati hai

Aleeza: waise aroo tune top kiya hai party toh banti hai kiyun sarenna

Sarenna didi: haan didi bilkul sahi kaha

Mai: theek hai kal chalain ge pehle movie phir lunch

Phir kuch dair aur baat karke dono good night bolke chali jati hain

Uth ja na bhai kab tak soye ga

Agle din sunday tha toh mai dair tak sota hoon subah meri ankh pani girne se khulti hai mai ankhain khol
kar saamne dekhta hoon toh saamne geele baalon mai sarenna didi khadi thi shayad abhi abhi naha ke
ayi theen

Mai: didi sone do na thodi dair bas

Didi: bas uth ja ab..... ahhhh maaa

47
Mai didi ka haath pakad leta hoon aur aur kheech ke apne pass lita leta hoon

Mai: aap bhi so jao mere saath buhat din ho gaye

Dadi: par bha....

Mai (unke hothon pe ungli rakh ke): shhhhhh ab kuch nahi so jao

Aur mai unhe kas ke gale laga leta hoon aur isi tarah hum dono phir so jate hai

Humari neend 1 ghante baad aleeza ke uthane se khulti

Aleeza: mai wahan nashte pe intezar kar rahi thi aur tum dono yahan maze se so rahe ho

Mai: woh mai toh uth gaya tha woh yeh didi mujhe leke so gayi

Sarenna: kitna jhoot bolta hai khud mujhe keech ke sula diya tha..

Aleeza: acha acha chalo dono ready ho nashte pe sab wait kar rahe hain hamara

Itne mai sarenna didi ready hone chali jati hai toh

aleeza (mere pass ake bolti ha): aroo aik baat poochni thi

Mai: haan bola

Aleeza: kiya mai tumse dab ke saamne baat kar sakti hoon

Mai: nahi bilkul nahi

Aleeza (masoomiyat se): please

Mai(chidate hue): acha theek hai but ziyada free na hona sab ke saamne

Aleeza (funny style mai): akele mai toh free ho sakti hoon

Mai: acha ab ziyada dimagh na kha aur ja ab mujhe fresh hona hai

Aleeza bhi kuch nahi bolti aur chup chap neeche chali hati hai aur mai bhi fresh hone bathroom mai ghus
jata hoon

__________________________

At Breakfast Table

Aroo kuch chahiye kiya

48
Mai jaise hi nashte ke liye ake bethta hoon aleeza poochti hai

Mai: haan 1 cup coffee dedo

Aleeza (khush hote hue): acha abhi deti hoon

Yeh sab dekh ke sarenna didi ke ilawa sab ghar wale haath roke herani se humain hi dekh rahe the
Shayad kisi ko yaqeen hi nahi ho raha tha

Aleeza: yeh le bhai

Mai us se cup leta hoon aur sab ko ignore karke apni coffee khatam karke uth jata hoon

Mai: sarenna didi aap log shsm mai tayyar rehna movie pe chalain ge

Isi ke saath mai ghar se nikal jata hoon

__________________________

Mai ghar se nikalta hi hoon ke mera phone rong karta hai

Mai (man me): ab kon hai bc

Mai: Hello

Saamne se: hello bhai pehchana

Mai: mai antaryami nahi hoon jo teri awaaz sun ke pechan jaoon ga naam bata

Saamne se: bhai mai Basil

Mai: kon basil

Basil: bhai wohi jis ka aap ne munh tora tha us din aur phir card bhi diya tha job ke liye

Mai: acha tu hai bata kiya kaam hai

Basil: bhai aap se milna tha

Mai: chal address send karta hoon cafe aaja

Phir mai call cut karke usko add. Msg karta hoon aur cafe jaake beth jata hoon

Mai abhi betha hi tha ke 10 mint mai woh bhi a hata hai

Basil: hello bhai

Mai: chal beth kaam bata

49
Basil: woh bhai thanks aap ki wajah se job mil gayi aap mai bhi sukoon ki zindagi guzaroon ga

Mai: waise teri age kiya hai

Basil: bhai 20

Mai: aur padhai kitni ki

Basil: mom dad ki death ke baad 1st year mai hi chod di thi

Mai: chal mai apne saath tera bhi admission kara deta hoon

Basil: par bhai meri job...

Mai: koyi na mai dekh loon ga timings college ke baad ke rakhwa doon ga

Basil: par bhai aap meri itni help kar kiyon rahe ho

Mai: bus tujh mai mujhe achai nazar ayi is liye

Basil: kaisi achai

Mai: usdin un charon gundon ki nazron main hawas thi alia ke liye madag mujhe teri ankhon main woh
hawas nahi dikhi bas isliye acha chal mujhe late ho raha hai addmission kara ke bata doon ga

Basil (rote hue): thanks bhai aap mere liye itna kar rahe ho

Mai: arey koyi baat nahi chal phir milte hain

Phir mai wahan se apna kaam karte hue ghar ko nikal jata hoon

__________________________

Mai ghar puhachta hoon toh didi aur aleeza tayar bethe hote hai

Didi: kahan tha ab tak kab se wait kar rahe hain tera

Mai toh undono ko dekhne mai hi khoya hua tha khas kar aleeza kiya lag rahi thi woh baby pink party
dress mai

Aleeza: kiya dekh raha hai

Mai (hosh mai ate hue): ku.....kuch nahi

Mai ata hoon ready hoke bas

Didi: alia ko bhi bulate lana

50
Mai: aap khud bula lo

Didi: woh bol rahi hai jo party de raha hai woh khud bulaye

Mai (badbadate hue): ajeeb zabardasti hai

Mai ali ke room main jata hoon

Alia: arey bhai kiya kaam hai

Mai: kiya dramey kar rahi hai chalna hai toh chal

Alia: badi behan se aise baat karte hi

Mai: kaisi badi behan

Alia (kaatil muskaan ke saath kareeb ate hue) : itni jaldi bhool gaya kal raat ko hi toh.....

Mujhe us ke irade khatarnak lag rahe the is liye baat khatam karne ke liye bolta hon

Mai: acha acha chal agar ana hai toh aaja warna mai ja raha hoon

Alia: ruk ready hoke ati hoo

Mai ready hone chala jata hoon

Mai (man me): is phool jhadi ke pass akele toh jana hi nahi chahiye pata nahi kab kiya kar jaye

Phir mai ready hole neeche ata hoon toh saamne hall mai sahil khada tha

Mai: abey tu kiya kar raha hai yahan

Sahil: mujhe toh didi ne bulaya hai

Didi: acha chalo sab alia bhi a gayi

Phir hum sab gadi mai nikal jate hain sab se pehle movie pe jaate hain movie romantic thi hall mai sab se
pehle sahil phir alia phir sarenna phir aleeza aur akhir mai mai betha tha

Mera dhyaan movie mai kam aur aleeza mai ziyada tha pat nahi kiya cheez thi usme jo mai usi ki taraf
attract ho raha tha phir mai apna dhyaan movie pe lagata hoon magar kuch dair baad achanak aleeza
apna sir mere kandhe pe rakh leti hai

Mai: kiya hua movie dekho

Aleeza: uh uhhhhh

Mai bhi phir kuch nahi bolta thodi dair mai hi aleeza so jati hai phir mai bhi apna right hand uske kandhe

51
pe rakh ke apna sir us ke sir ke saath laga ke beth jata hoon

Didi: dono utho kiya lovebirds ki tarah bethe ho

Mai aur Aleeza chonkte hue uth jate hain

Aleeza: choti sharam kar tu kuch ziyada hi bolne lagi hai

Phir koyi kuch nahi bolta itni dair mai movie bhi khatam ho jati hai phir hum dinner karke ghar ke liye
nikal jaate hain

Magar koyi tha jo in sab pe nazar rakhe hue tha

Aise hi 1 week guzar gaya is 1 hafte mai ziyada kuch nahi badla arhaan aur alia ke beech nok jhok jaari
rahi aur saalik ki taraf se bhi kuch nahi hua aur aik cheez jo sabse khas thi woh yeh ke arhaan ab aleeza
se muhabbat se nahi toh nafrat se bhi nahi baat kar ta tha

__________________________

Good morning bhai

Aaj arhaan ke college ka pehla din tha sarenna usey uthane room mai ati hai magar arhaan pehle se tayar
khada baal bana raha tha

Mai: good morning didi

Sarenna: arey wah aroo aaj toh khud uth gaya

Mai: haan woh kiya hai aj pehle hi din late nahi hona chahta

Sarenna: waise buhat handsome lag raha hai kaheen meri hi nazar na lag jaye

Mai: waise aap bhi kam nahi lag rahi

Sarenna: thanks aroo waise baatain chod mujhe bhi late ho raha hai college ko jaldi se nashte ko aja

Phir mai jaldi se neeche utarta hoon toh saamne hi aleeza mil jati hai

Aleeza: Gm aroo

Mai: good morning

Aleeza:aaj toh bada hi pyara lag raha hai kiya baat hai

Mai: thanks

Aleeeza: chal naashta kar jaldi warna laye ho jaye ga

52
Phir mai naashta karta hoon aur sarenna didi ko unke college drop karte hue apne college nikal jata hoon
aur jald hi puhanch bhi jata hoon

Mai ne sahil aur basil ko pehle hi gate pe milne ka bol diya tha isliye unhe dhoondne mai ziyada
pareshani nahi hoti

Mai: hello dosto

Basil: hello bhai

Sahil: badi jaldi a gaya waise yeh kon hai

Mai: oh haan sahil yeh basil aur basil yeh mera childhood friend sahil hai

Phir dono aik dusre se milte hain phir hum andar chal dete hain abhi hum gate se ghuse hi the ke aik
ladka bhag ke ata hai aur sahil ko thapad mar deta hai woh bhagne wala hi hota hai ke mai uske face pe
punch mardeta hoon jis se woh samne gir jata hai mai phir marne hi wala hota hoon ke woh bolta hai

Ladka: bhai bhai maaf kardo maine jaan ke nahi mara woh log (door bethe aik group ki taraf ishara karke)
meri ragging le rahe the unhone kaha tha

Sahil: abey jhoot bol raha hai yeh bsdka maar ise bhai

Ladka: maa kasam sach bol raha hoon bhai please aur na maarna

Mai: waise kis batch ka hai

Ladka: BBA

Itna sunte hi mai aur basil paglon ki tarah hasne lagte hain

Sahil: abey chutiye ho gaye ho kiya hain

Basil (haste hue): chutiya toh yeh hai bc juniours se ragging kara ke aya hai

Sahil bhi humare saath hasne lagta hai aur woh bechara ladka sharminda sa khada ho jata hai

Mai: waise naam kiya hai tera

Ladka: mai Pawan

Mai: chal tu apne hi batch ka hai saath chalte hain class

Abhi hum class mai puhanchne wale hi hote hain ke kisi ko dekh ke mera mood kharab ho jata hai

Mai: abey yeh yahan bhi a gayi pata nahi mera peecha kab chode gi

Shayad saamne wale ne bhi mujhe dekh liya tha is liye woh mere pass ati hai

53
Alia: oh hero yahan kiya kar raha hai

Mai: tujh se matlab apna kam kar jahan mai jata hoon waheen a jati hai

Alia: mujh se hi toh matlab hai waise aaj kal tu kuch ziyada hi nahi ud raha hai sambhal ke ud aisa na ho
ke par hi kaat doon

Mai: abey pagal he kiya lagta hai tera upper story khali ho gaya hai jo aisi begki behki baatain kar rahi hai

Alia: woh toh waqt ane pe pata chale ga kis ki upper story khali hoti hai

Mai : abey chal ja subah subah apni manhoos shakal dikha ke din kharab kar diya

Phir mai kuch sune baghair hi class ko chal deta hoon jahan basil aur pawan toh nayi nayi ladkiyon ko
dekhne mai magan ho jate hai aur mai sahil ke pass jake beth jata hoon

Magar aaj shayad aik aur shock milna tha mujhe

hum abhi seat pe bethe hi the ke class mai shalwar aur chudi daar pehne aik ladki enter hoti hai

Mai: abey yeh yahan kaise

Sahil: kon bey

Mai : kuch nahi (man me) abey yeh toh wohi park wali ladki hai yeh yahan kiya kar rahi hai

Itne mai Basil: bhai maal check kar kaash mujhe mil jaye

Pata nahi uska younh kehna mujhe kiyon acha nahi lagta

Mai (gusse mai): chup chap beth ja warna saare daant tod doonga tere

Abhi mai bol hi raha tha ke saamne se awaz ati hai

GOOD MORNING STUDENTS

mai chonk ke saamne dekhta hoon toh saamne dice pe wohi ladki khadi hoti hai

I am your management teacher Mishal Chouhan

Mai (zor se): What teacher

Itne mai sab ka dihan meri taraf a jata hai madam bhi mujhe dekh leti hai aur heraan ho jati hain

Madam (herani se ): Tum.... Oh sorry kiya naam hai tumhara

54
Mai: Arhaan Chaudhary

Madam: ab koyi disturbance nahi honi chahiye

Isi ke saath aaj kuch khaas nahi hua bas intro hue aur isi ke saath class khatam ho gayi

Class khatam hote hi hum charon apne raaste jaane lage mai abhi apni car parking se nikal hi raha tha ke
mujhe saamne madam dikhi

Mai (car unke saamne rok ke): hello

Mam any problem

Madam: oh hello bus ka wait kar rahi thi

Mai: chalain mai drop kar deta hoon

Madam: nahi mai khud chali jaaoon gi

Mai: oh common madam hum pehli baar thodi mile hai aap mujh pe bharosa kar sakti hai

Isi ke saath mai door open kar deta hoon aur woh bhi chup chap ake beth jaati hain

Mai: waise mai google map nahi hoon jo aap ke raasta bataye bina ghar puhancha doon ga

Madam: oh sorry mai toh bhool hi gayi batana

Phir woh apne ghar ka raasta batati hai aur mai unke ghar ki taraf gaadi doda deta hoon

RAASTE MAIN

Mai: mujhe toh ab bhi yaqeen nahi ho raha ke aap humari teacher ho

Madam: aisa kiyun

Mai: kiyun ke ab kaheen se itni badi nahi lagteen balke aap toh...

Madam: aap toh kiya

Mai:aap toh college girl lagti hain

Madam (muskurate hue): acha haan flirt

Mai: arey nahi kasam se mai usdin park mai bhi aap ko apne hi age ki samjha tha

Madam: nahi mai 28 saal ki hoon

Mai (herani se): strange waise aap ki shadi ho gayi kiya

55
Mera itna kehte hi madam ke chehre pe udasi a jati hai mujhe lagta hai ke kuch ghalat pooch liya shayad

Mai: sorry shayad mujhe nahi poochna chahiye tha aisa

Madam (khud ko sambhalte hue): nahi nahi kuch ghalat nahi poocha waise abhi tak maine shadi nahi ki

Muhal ko sahi karne ke liye

Mai: oh yes matlab abhi mera chance hai

Madam: kis cheez ka

Magar jab unhe samajh ata hai woh bhi hasne lagti hain

Madam (haste hue): kitna flirt karte ho waise Mr. Shayar aaj koyi shair nahi sunao ge

Mai: ap ki khubsoorti ki shaan mai toh mai pooora deewan likh doon

Madam : phir flirt

Mai: acha yeh sunain aap ke liye

KHILNA KALI NE KAM KAM SEEKHA HAI

UNKI ANKHON KI NEEM KHUABI SE

Madam (sharma jati hain): uffff har baat pe chance maarte ho waise style acha hai

Mai: humara style hai toh acha toh hona hi tha

Madam: buhat baatain banate ho waise again I am impressed

Mai: toh kiya khayal hai

Madam: kis bare mai

Mai: mera chance hai ke nahi

Madam (muskurate hue): try karo ho sakta hai ban jai

Itne mai madam ka ghar a jata hai

Mai: lo a gaya ghar

Madam: oh thanks baaton baaton mai rasta pata hi nahi chala

Mai: waise kon kon rehta hai apke saaath

56
Madam: mai akele hi rehti hoon

Phir woh utar ke jaane hi lagti hai phir kuch yaad ata hai toh mud ke ati hai

Madam: oh mai toh bhul hi gayi chai peeke jana

Mai: arey nahi madam aap bhi akeli ho kaheen mai behak gaya toh

Yeh sun ke woh bhi hasne lagti hai

Madam (haste hue): buhat funny ho tum tumhari company mai koyi bore ho hi nahi sakta chalo aao ab

Mai: sorry chai next time ke liye rakhain abhi mai late ho raha hoon BTW thanks for the compliment bye

Madam: Bye

Phir mai gadi ghuma ke apne raaste nikal jata hoon

__________________________

Sir sab intezaam ho gaya hai bas ab ap ke order ki dair hai

Saalik apne office mai betha apne chehre pe shetani muskurahat liye kisi se phone pe baat kar raha tha

Saalik: abhi thoda intezaar karo itni asaan mout nahi deni unhain itna dard dena hai ke saale pal pak
marain

Saaamne se: ji sir jaisi aap ki marzi

Saalik: un par nazar rakhi hui hai na

Saamne se: yes sir unki aik aik movement pe humari nazar hai bas aap ke order ka intezaar hai

Saalik: very good abhi isi tarah nazar rakho agey ka baad mai bataoon ga

Isi ke saath woh call cut kar deta hai

ab aye ga maza ab tum logon ko koyi nahi bacha sakta ha ha ha ha ha

Itne mai mona andar ati hai

Mona: kiya hua sir aaj ziyada hi khush lag rahe hain

Saalik (mona ko dekhte hue): woh sab chodo aaj tumhare saath swarg ki sair karne ka dil chah raha hai

Mona: mai toh humesha tayyar hoon

Isi ke saath wahan vaasna ka nanga naach shuru ho jata hai

57
__________________________

Kahan rahe gaya tha aroo itni raat ho gayi hai tu ab aya hai

Raat ko arhaan thaka hua ghar ata hai toh hall mai hi sarenna aur aleeza pareshan bethi uska intezaar kar
rahi hoti hain

Mai: woh didi kaam tha mujhe ab mai dair se hi aya karoonga

Aleeza: aisa kiya kaam par gaya aroo

Mai: woh kiya hai na ke mai ne job join ki hai isliy bola

Aleeza: zaroorat kiya hai jab apna family business hai tu chod de yeh job

Mai: phir wohi baat chodo yeh sab dinner lagao badi bhook lagi hai

Sarenna: abhi lagate hai bhai

Phir hum log dinner karte hain aur apne apne room ki taraf chale jate hain magar sarenna didi mere
saath a jati hai

Mai: kiya hua koyi kaam hai

Didi: nahi bas tere saath sone ka man kar raha tha buhat din ho gaye

Mai kuch nahi bolta aur fresh hoke humesha ki tarah didi ko bahon mai bhar ke so jata hoon

Ma......may I c...o...me in ma.....mam

Agle din mai college ko thoda late ho gaya abhi mai ake apni seat le betha hi tha ke aik awaaz sab ka
dihaan apni taraf kheech leti hai darwaze pe glasses lagaye aik ladki dari sehmi khadi thi jis ko dekh ke
sab hasne lagte hain itne me mam

Mam: keep quiet all & you come in

Woh ladki andar ati hai toh

Mam: what's your name

Ladki: mam Sh....sha.....shanze khan

Aik baar phir sab hasne lahte hain jis se woh aur ziyada nervous ho jati hai

Mam: acha jao beth jao

Woh ladki mud ke jagah dhoondne lagti hai magar shayad koyi usko saath bethana hi nahi chahta tha sab

58
bahar hoke beth jate hai itne mai woh ake meri seat ke pass khadi ho jati hai

Shanze (darte hue): ma....mai ya...yahan beth jaoon

Mai nazar utha ke usko dekhta hoon phir bolta hoon

Mai: yes sure

Woh darte darte beth jaati hai phir lecture shuru ho jata hai beech beech mai meri aur mam ji nazar milti
toh woh smile pass kar deti mujhe samajh nahi aya unki smile ka matlab isi tarah lecture khatam ho jata
hai aur mam ke jaate hi sab aik baar phir uski taraf dekhne lagte hai koyi use old fashioned kahe raha tha
toh koyi uspe has raha tha jis se woh aur ziyada ghabra jati hai

Mai: hey tum itna dar kiyun rahi ho araam se betho

Shanze: j...ji

Phir isi tarah lecture khatam hote hain aur halftime ho jata hai mai uth ke apne doston ke saath canteen
chala jata hoon

Basil: bhai aisi ladki aaj tak nahi dekhi maine

Mai: kaisi

Basil: bhai lagta hai us mai koyi 100 saal purani budhi atma hai uski dreasing nahi dekhi

Pawan: aur dar kitna rahi thi jaise usey khajai ga koyi

Sahil: chodo yaar uski marzi

Phir hum log mazak masti mai apna lunch khatam karte hai abhi mere aur sahil class ki taraf ja hi rahe
the ke mujhe kuch awaaz ati hai hum jaake dekhte hain toh awaaz auditorium se a rahi thi jaise hi hum
auditorium mai guste hain toh mera khoon khol jaata hai saamne aik 2 ladke usi ladki ke saath zabardasti
karne ki koshish kar rahe the

Ladka: nakhre na kar khud bhi maze le hume bhi lene de

Mai (bhag ke un ke pass jata hoon): abey chod ise warna mujh se bura koyi nahi hoga

Ladka: dekh apni tang nahi ada mere kaam mai ja yahan se

Itne main mai sahil ko ishara karta hoon toh woh uske side wale ladke ke face pe aik kick jad deta hai

Jis se woh ladka dar jata hai aur ladki ka haath chod deta hai itne mai hi mai usey punch maarta hoon aur
uska sar pakad ke table pe mar deta hoon jis se uske sar se khoon nikalne lagta hai aur woh neeche gir
jata hai

Ladka (uthte hue): dekh tu mujhe jaanta nahi hai Arez Chauhan naam hai mera yeh mere dad yahan ke

59
jaane maane businessman hain woh tujhe chodain ge nahi ahhh uuiiiiii

Mai jaake uske per pe phir kick mar deta hoon jis se woh dubara gir haata hai

Mai: abey ja darta nahi hoon tere baap se uska bhi wohi haal karoon ga jo tera kiya hai

Aur usko waheen pada chod ke hum ladki ko leke bahar nikal jate hain

Hall se nikalte hi mai bolta hoon

Mai:hail tuja class attend kar main ja raha hoon

Phir sahil class chala jata hai phir mai ladi se bolta hoon

Mai: tum yahan kiya kar rahi theen

Shanze: wo....woh mai washroom ja rahi thi yeh ladke a gaye aur mujhe wahan le gaye

Mai: acha toh tum ne shor kiyun nahi kiya

Shanze: shor kiyun karti

Mai (herani se): woh tumhare saath zabardasti kar rahe the aur kiyun

Shanze (masoomiyat se): zabardasti.. Woh kiya hoti hai

Mai yeh sun ke heraan ho jata hoon

Mai(herani se): kiya tumhe sach mai nahi pata

Shanze masoomiyat se na mai sar hila deti hai

Mai (man me): kiya yeh sach mai itni masoom hai ya nataak kar rahi hai

mai ne aik baar phir uska chehra padhne ki koshish magar mujhe uske chehre pe masoomiyat ke siwa
kuch nazar nahi aya

Mai: acha chalo tumhe ghar chod deta hoon

Shanze: nahi mai chali jaoon gi

Mai: aik baar samajh nahi ata chalo jaldi

Woh bhi kuch nahi bolti aur mere saath a jati hai

Mai: tumhara ghar kahan hai

60
Shanze: wo..woh mai dusre city se hoon yahan hostel mai rahe rahi hoon

Phir humare beech koyi baat nahi hoti aur mai uske hostel ke agey car rokta hoon aur woh utar ke andar
chali jati hai

Mai (man me): kuch toh karna pade ga warna koyi bhi is ki masoomiyat ka galat fayada utha sakta hai
waise kiya koyi itna masoom bhi ho sakta hai

__________________________

Aroo tu yahan kiya kar raha hai

Bhaiya aur aleeza aik business conferance mai jaate hain toh wahan unhe arhaan dikhta hai

Mai: ma......mai toh kuch bhi nahi

Bhaiya: yahan business related logon ke siwa toh koyi andar nahi a sakta toh phir kaise

Mai (man me): yeh sala james bond ki auladain humari family mai hi ani theen phele woh alia ab yeh

Mai: nahi woh mai....

Itne mai Samne se aik ladki ati hai woh kuch kehne hi wali hoti hai ke mai use chup rehne ka ishara karta
hoon

Mai: haa..... Haan woh mai apni boss ke saath yahan aya tha woh bataya toh tha ke job join ki hai (ladki ki
taraf ishara karke) inse milo yeh hain meri nayi boss

Phir aleeza aur bhaiya us se hello karte hain aur bye bol ke chale jate hai

Unke jaate hi

Mai (thandi saas lete hue): haye aaj ko baal baal bach gaya

Ladki: sir aap ne unke saamne mujhe apna boss kiyun kaha

Mai: chodo tumhe samajh nahi aye ga chalo conference ko late ho raha hai

Phir mai us ladki ke saath hall mai chala jata hoon

Woh ladki kon thi

Abhi mai ghar mai ghus ke room ki taraf ja hi raha tha ke beech mai phool jhadi matlab Alia a jati hai

Mai: konsi ladki

Alia: wohi ladki jis ke saath tu halftime mai college se nikal gaya tha

61
Mai yeh sun ke chonk jata hoon

Mai (man me): abey bc yeh toh woh shanze ke bare mai bol rahi hai magar isko pata kaise chala

Mai: abey mai jis ke saath bhi ghoomon teri kiyun jal rahi hai

Alia (gusse mai): haan uski bhi zindagi kharab karde

Mai (chonkte hue): kiya matlab hai tera haan

Alia: yeh teri madam ke saath bhi jo ankh macholi chal rahi hai na sab janti hoon mai

Ab toh mai solid chonka

Mai (man me): ab is ko madam ka kaise pata bey yeh toh maine bhi kisi ko nahi bataya zaroor is ne jasoos
chode hue hai mere peeche

Mai: mai jo bhi karoon tera kiya problem hai haan

Alia (aik aik word pe zor dete hue): ab toh mera hi problem hai

Mai: kiya matlab

Alia: woh bhi jaldi hi samajh a jaye ga khair ab us ladki se door rehna tera kiya bharosa us masoom ki
zindagi tabah kar de

Mujhe uski baat sunke gussa a jata hai aur mai uska gala pakad ke deewar se laga deta hoon

Mai (gusse mai): akhir tu yeh baar baar kis baat ka tana se rahi hai kis ki zindagi tabah kardi maine haan

Phir thandi saas chod ke

Mai: aur dusri baat nahi rahun ga us se door dekhta hoon tu kiya ukhad leti hai

Phir mai uska chehra dekhta hoon jo mere gala dabane ki wajah se laal ho gaya tha aur ankhon mai pani
a gaya tha toh meri pakad dheeli ho jati hai magar is ka fayada utha ke alia mujhe thapad marne hi wali
hoti hai ke mai uska haath pakad leta hoon

Mai (gusse mai): sareef nahi hoon ke tu marti rehe gi mai har baar chod doonga agli baar haath uthane ki
koshish bhi ki na mujh par toh yehi haath tod doonga

Aur yeh kahe kar mai uska haath jhatak kar apne room mai a jata hoon

Mai (man me): akhir kis ki zindagi tabah kardi maine kiyun bol rahi thi woh aisa pata toh karna pare ga

Phir yehi sochte sochte mai so jata hoon

__________________________

62
Waheen doosri taraf Saalik apne ghar mai betha tha ke main door se sar pe patti bandhe aik ladka enter
hota hai

Saalik (uthte hue): yeh chote kaise ayeen beta bata mujhe

Ladka: dad aaj college mai aik ladke ne maara

Saalik yeh sun ke gusse mai a jata hai

Saalik (gusse mai): kon hai woh haramzada naam bata mujhe

Ladka: dad new admission hai naam nahi pata

Saalik: chal koyi na mai dekhta hoon kis mai itni himmat a gayi hai jo Saalik ke bete ko mare

Phir saalik kisi ko phone karta hai

Saalik: hello tumhe aik kaam de raha hoon jaldi karo

Doosri taraf: _ _ _ _

Saalik: Arez ki college mai ladai hui thi pata lagao kon ladka tha woh saaari report mujhe 30 mint ke
andar chahiye

Ladka: dad aap chodo mai maroon ga saale ko

Saalik: abey aik machar toh sahi se maarna nahi ata usey mare ga

Phir thidi dair baad aik admi haaath mai file liye ghar mai enter hota hai

Admi: sir yeh rahi us ladke ki janam kundli

Saalik jaise jaise woh file padhta jata hai us ke chehre ki shetani muskurahat gheri hoti jaati hai

Ladka: dad kiya hua

Saalik: kuch nahi aur haan abhi kuch karne ki zaroorat nahi hai tumhe samjhe isko baad mai dekhain ge

Ladka: kiyun dad usne meri itni insult ki aur aap use chod rahe ho

Saalik: ziyada dimagh nahi chala aur chod nahi raha sahi moqe ka interaar kar raha hoon ja aur rest kar
thodo

Phir woh ladka apne room mai chala jata hai

Aur idhar saalik paglon ki tarah hasne lagta hai jaise koyi buhat bada khazana mil gaya ho

63
Saalik: ab aye ga na maza aik aik ko kutte ki mout maroon ga ha ha ha ha ha

Good Morning bhai

Mai abhi college ke liye ready hua hi tha ke sarenna didi room mai enter hoti hai woh shayad naha ke ayi
theen aur geele baalon mai itni khoobsoorat lag rahi theen kiya bataoon

Mai: Good morning didi

Didi (apna suit dikhate hue): bhai bata kaisi lag rahi hoon

Mai (serious face ke saath): buhat moti lag rahi ho is suit mai

Didi yeh sun ke gusse mai a jati hain

Didi (meri taraf badhte hue): tu ne mujhe moti kaha ab dekh yeh moti tere saath kiya karti hai

Aur isi ke saath woh mujh pe jhapat padti hai aur mai bachne ke liye room mai idhar udhar bhagne lagta
hoon

abhi mai bed ke pass puhancha hi tha ke didi ka pair slip ho jata hai aur woh seedha mujhe lete hue bed
pe girti hai jis se dono ki aha nikal jati hai

Didi: oh ahhhhhhhhhhh

Mai: uhhhhhhhhhhhh

Didi ke boobs mere chest mai gusse hue the aur humare honth aik second ke liye touch hoke alag ho jate
hain but didi ko shayad is sab ka hosh hi nahi tha

Didi: ab bol mai moti hoon haan

Mai: haan koi shak hai kiya

Didi abhi tak mere upar padi hui thi aur uske boobs ke ahsaas se meri halat kharab ho rahi thi

Didi: mai tera haal kharab kar doon gi kamine

Mai: didi tum haal kharab karo ya na karo agar thodi dair aur aise hi leti raheen toh mera haal zaroor
kharab ho jaye ga

Didi (sharmaye hue): dhat besharam

Didi ko bhi apni position ka ahsaas hota hai aur woh mere upar se uth ke sharmate hue room se bhag jati
hai

__________________________

64
Ohhhhhhh sorry mam

Aaj pata nhai kiya chutiyapa chal raha tha pehle subah didi wala kand aur ab college mai mishal mam se
takra jata hoon jiss se unki file gir jati hai

Mam: dekh ke chalo abhi mai gir jati toh

Mai (muskurate hue): main hoon na sambhalne ke liye

Mam: buhat flirt karne lage ho

Mai: aap ko dekh ke toh buddhe ka bhi kh...... Oh matlab buddha bhi flirt karne lage

Mam yeh sun ke sharma jati hain

Mam : ab itni bhi khubsurat nahi hoon mai

Mai (man me): abey bach gaya bc acha hua isne notice nahi kiya

Mai : yeh toh mujh se poocho aap ki yaadon mai raaton ki neend ud gayi hai

Mam (chedte hue): oye romea abhi bhi waqt hai sambhal ja wrong number try kar raha hai

Mai : wrong hi sahi mile toh bas dekhti jao right mai khud karloon ga

Mam: acha dekhte hain chalo class ko late ho raha hai

Isi ke saath hum class ki taraf badh jate hain

Mai class mai enter hua hi tha ke meri seat pe pehle se shanze bethi thi

Mai (seat pe bethte hue): Good morning

Shanze (haklate hue): Go...Good Mo....morning

Mai (man me): abey yeh haklati kiyun hai itna aisa lagta hai vibration mode pe set kar diya hai isko kisi
ne

Phir isi tarah lecture chalte rehte hain aur halftime ho jata hai

Mai uth ke ja hi raha tha ke dekhta hoon shanze wahi bethi rehti hai

Mai: canteen nahi jaogi

Shanze: na....nahi mai lunch nahi karti

Mai: chalo tum bhi humare saath ajao

65
Phir woh bhi kuch nahi bolti aur hum paancho canteen chale jate hain abhi hum bethe hi the ke

Basil: bhai mujhe woh ho gaya

Mai: kiya

Basil: wohi jo hone ke baad kisi cheez ka hosh nahi rehta

Sahil: nasha ho gaya

Basil: nahi wohi yaar jo hone ke baad kuch dikhta hi nahi

Mai: andha toh nahi ho gaya

Basil: arey nahi woh hi yaar jo hone ke baad bas woh hi woh nazar ata hai

Mai glass mai pani leke uske munh pe mata hoon jis se woh hosh mai ata hai

Mai (gusse mai): pyaar se pooch raha hoon ab Bata kiya hua hai

Basil: haan haan pyaar mujhe pyaar ho gaya hai

Pawan: abey woh toh mujhe bhi ho gaya hai

Mai aur sahil paglon ki tarah aik dusre ko dekhne lagte hain aur shanze toh bechari sab ko bari bari dekh
situation samajh ne ki koshish kar rahi thi

Sahil: abey bsdi walon kis se pyaar ho gaya hai kahen apas mai toh nahi ho gaya

Basil aur Pawan aik saath: abey pagal hai kiya humain toh woh saamne jo 2 ladkiyan bethi hai unse pyaar
ho gaya hai

Unki baat sun ke hum saamne dekhte hain toh wahan table pe do ladkiyan bethi lunch kar rahi hoti hain

Mai: acha toh in dono ki baat kar rahe ho waise ye pyaar kitni dair ke liye hai

Dono aik saath: kiya matlab

Mai: abey bsdi walon tumhe din mai 10 baar alag alag ladki se pyaar ho ta hai

Basil: nahi yeh love at first sight hai

Pawan: haan haan sahi bola mujhe toh usey dekhte hi pyaar ho gaya hai

Itne mai meri nazar un ladkiyon pe padi woh bhi thodi thodi dair mai humari taraf dekh rahi theen

Mai: chalo dekhte hain kitne din tak tum logon pe yeh pyaar ka bukhar rehta hai

66
Phir isi tarah hasi mazaak mai lunch khatam hota hai aur hum class mai chale jate hain phir isi tarah
college off ho jata hai abhi mai parking mai puhancha hi tha ke chonk jata hoon

saamne mam khadi hoti hai magar chonkane wali baat yeh thi ke un ke agey aik gadi ruki hui thi aur aisa
lag raha tha ke dono mai behas chal rahi hai

Mai agey jaake dekhta hoon toh driving seat pe bethe bande ko dekh ke aur ziyada chonk jata hoon

Mai (man me): abey yeh yahan kiya kar raha kuch toh hai bc dekhna pade ga

Mai mam ke pass jane ke liye agey badhta hi hoon ke woh gadi wala chala jata hai

Mai: mam kon tha woh

Mam: wo...woh kuch nahi raasta pooch raha tha

Mai (kuch sochte hue): oh acha chalain aap ko drop kar doon

Mam: na....nahi thanks woh mujhe aaj market jana hai is liye mai khud chali jaungi

Mai: ok as you wish

Phir unko bye bol ke mai agey badh jata hoon

Waheen Alia apni friends ke saath college ke garden mai bethi hoti hai

Itne mai uski friend ki nazar aik ladke pe padti hai

Ladki 1: haye kitna handsome ladka hai

Ladki 2 (idhar udhar dekhte hue): kon ladka yahan toh saare hi champu bethe hain

Ladki 1: arey woh dekh parking ki taraf jo ladka mam se baat kar raha hai

Ladki 2: haye sach mai yeh toh dashing hai upar se rich bhi lahta hai

Itne mai apne notes banati alia ki nazar jaise hi us ladke pe padti hai woh aisa munh bana leti hai mano
kadwa badam kha liya ho

Alia (chidate hue): ab itna khas bhi nahi hai jahan koi ladka dekha nahi tum dono ki raal tapakni shuru ho
jati hai

Ladki 1: andhi toh nahi ho gayi yeh tujhe kahan se khas nahi lagta haan

Ladki 2: kahin tu jal toh nahi rahi hai na humari choice se

Yeh sab sun ke alia ka para chad jata hai

67
Alia: jale is se meri jooti shakal dekhi hai iski karele jaisi aur akad aise dikhaya hai jaise kahin ka rajkumar
ho

Ladki 2 (chonkte hue): tu kaise jaanti hai ise

Alia (hadbadate hue): wo.....woh yeh dad ka janne wala hai bas

Ladki 1: tujhe isne kab dikha di akad waise

Alia (sambhalte hue): wo yeh aik baar dad ki party mai aya tha waheen is se mera jhagda ho gaya tha

Ladki 2: dekhne mai toh nahi lagta aisa

Alia (shatir muskurahat ke saath): chal chod waise bhi mera iski taraf kuch hisaab nikalta hai

Ladki 1: kaisa hisaab

Alia (kuch sochte hue): hai kuch puaran hisaab aur shayad ab badla lene ka waqt a gaya hai

Ladki 1: kaisa badla aur tu kaise legi is se badla

Alia: mai thodi kich karoon gi jo karna hai tujhe karna hai

Ladki 1 & 2 aik saath: kiya matlab

Alia phir dono ko apna plan batati hai

Ladki 1: na...nahi mai aisa kich nahi karne wali

Alia: apni dost ke liye nahi kar sakti itna sa

Ladki 1: dekh phir emotional black mailing start kardi chal sirf tere liye

Ladki 2: Alia aik baar aur soch le kiya yeh sahi rahe ga agar kuch galat ho gaya toh

Alia: Alia bas aik baat sochti hai bas

Ladki 1: tu toh pagal ho gayi hai waise jo bhi ho hai toh handsome woh bhi had se ziyada

Alia (man me): ab pata chale ga tumhe bina galti ke jab dard milta hai toh kaisa lagta hai

Phir isi ke saath teeno baaton mai busy ho jati hain

Ab alia ke man mai kaisa plan hai woh toh Alia hi jaane
__________________________

Aroo beta ruko mujhe tum se baat karni hai

68
Abhi mai office se akey seedhiyan chadne hi wala hota hoon ke mujhe kisi ki awaaz ati hai mai mud ke
dekhta hoon toh saamne choti chachi khadi theen

Mai ne unko bilkul bhi expect nahi kiya tha kiyon ke abhi tak maine chacha chachi se shayad hi koyi baat
ki hogi

Mai (rukte hue): ji bolain

C chachi: beta aise nahi aao betho baat karni hai kich

Mai bhi kuch nahi kehta aur chup chap sofe pe beth jata hoon

Mai: kiya baat hai

C chachi: beta jab se hum ain hain tune aik baar bhi baat nahi ki hum se tere chacha bhi buhat dukhi hain
is wajah se

Mai: mai ne toh kisi se bhi baat nahi ki ane ke baad aur shayad karni bhi nahi chahiye thi

C chachi: aroo beta tu kiya aik baar didi ko maaf nahi kar sakta

Mai itna sunte hi khada hoke jane lagta hoon

C chachi: kiya hua kahan ja raha hai

Mai: jab aap ko yehi baat karni hai toh mera bethna bekaar hai sorry mai un logon ke bare mai kuch nahi
sunna chahta

C chachi: acha acha nahi karti unki baat magar yahan beth toh

Mai bhi phir chup chaap waapis beth jata hoon

C chachi: beta maanti hoon un logon ne tere saath bura kiya magar hum ne toh kuch nahi kiya tu humne
kis baat ki saza de raha hai

Mai (man me): kahe toh sahi rahi hain mai toh shayad mila hi in logon se pehli baar hoon ab inki kiya
galti

Idhar chach bolti hain: meri bari khuahish thi mera bhi koyi beta hota mai use pyaar karti uske nakhre
utha ti magar meri yeh khuaish khuaish hi rahe gayi magar yahan akey jab maine tujhe dekha toh aisa
laga meri bete tamanma poori ho gayi hai magar tu toh hum se baat hi nahi karta

Itna bol kar woh rone lagti hain

Mai (uth kar unke pass ata hoon): kis ne kaha aap ka koyi beta nahi hai mai hoo na chalain ab rona band
karain

69
Yeh sun ke hi chachi mujhe khushi se gale laga leti hain

C chachi: mai bata nahi sakti mai aaj kitna khush hoon teri behne toh mujh se ziyada khush hon gi

Mai: behne

C chachi: haan teri dono choti behne baqi ki padhai ab yaheen karain gi woh next week hi london se ane
wali hai

Mai: chalo yeh toh buhat acha hai

C chachi: haan woh tum se milne ke liye buhat hi ziyada excited hain abhi se

Mai: yeh toh achi baat hai

Phir thodi dair chachi se baat karke unko good night bolke apne room mai chala jata hoon

__________________________

Abhi mai leta hi tha ke mera mobile ring hota hai

Mai: Hello kon

Saamne se: Teri barbadi

Mai: abey seedha seedha bol kon he bey chutiye

Saamne se: ud le jitna udna hai kiyun ke buhat jaldi hi tere par kat diye jain ge

Mai: abey bol kon raha hai bey

Saamne se: mai kon hoon tere liye yeh janna zaroori nahi hai magar mai kiya kar sakta hoon tere liye yeh
janna zaroori hai

Mai: kiya kar sakta hai bata

Saamne se: tere pass waqt buhat kam hai bole toh kuch hi din bacha sakta hai toh bacha ke apni pyari
family ko

Mai (gusse mai): haram zaade tere ko chodon ga nahi bas aik baar mil ja bata hoon tujhe

Saamne se : mai bhi miloon ga magar teri barbadi ke baad tab tak ke liye bye chal rakhta hoon ha ha ha
ha

Isi ke saath call cut ho jaati hai

Mai (man me): ab yeh kon hai bsdi ka sala lagta toh koyi badi puhanch wala hai warna itni asani se ise
mera number nahi mil sakta tha iski dhamki ko halke mai nahi lena chalo jo hoga dekha jaye ga

70
Phir mai isi bare mai sochte sochte mai so jata hoon

Yesssss kiya yeh sach hai ya sapna

(Aaj class mai hum sab bethe hi the ke wohi 2 ladkiyan class mai enter hoti hai jinhe dekh ke basil aur
pawan kuch ziyada hi zor se bol dete hain)

Mam: ji aur yeh bhi sach hai ke aap dono class se bahar ja rahe hain Get out

Mam ki baat sun ke sab hasne lagte hain

Dono aik saath: sorry mam

Mam: i said just get out

Dono be man se munh latkaye class se bahar chale jate hain

Sahil (haste hue): becharon ki kismat dekhon jin ke kal liye kal se pagal ho rahe hai woh class mai ayeen
bhi toh yeh hi bahar chale gaye

Sahil ki baat sun ke mujhe bhi hasi a jati hai itni mai shanze humare pass ati hai

Shanze: hello kaise hain app dono

Mai (muskurate hue): chalo aaj tum ne haklana toh band kiya warna mai toh samjha tha tum goongi ho

Shanze (na samajhte hue): kiya matlab

Mai: kiya cheez ho yaar mujhe toh lagta hai tumhara sense of humour ghas khane gaya hua hai

Shanze: woh kiya hota hai

Mai: maaf karde meri maa ab chup ho ja

Isi ke saath class shuru ho jati hai magar aaj class mai aik alag baat thi woh yeh ke aaj mam ke behaviour
mujhe kuch ajeeb laga woh baar baar mujhe dekh ke smile pass kar rahi theen

Mai (man me): abey yeh mam ko kiya ho gaya hai sab ke sambe smile pass kar rahi hain zaroor mar waye
gi yeh

Magar shayad mujhe aaj ka sab se bada jhatka lagna baqi tha

Mam padhate padhate humari taraf ati hai aur sab se bach ke mujhe flying kiss de deti hain

Meri toh halaat buri ho jati hai mai idhar udhar dekhta hoon magar yeh acha tha ke kisi ne humain dekha
nahi

71
Mai (man me): mam ke iraade nek nahi lagte pata nahi kiya chal raha hai in ke dimmag mai

Phir isi ke saath aaj ke lecture khatam hote hain aur mai ghar ke liye nikalne hi wala hota hoon ke aik
ladki bhagte hue ati hai aur mere gaal pe kiss karte hue mere gale lag jati hai a

Ladki: I love you so much muahhhhh

Mai herani se use apne se door karta hoon

Mai: madam jaan na pehchan aur i love you kuch ajeeb nahi lagta

Ladki: woh kiya hai na mujhe aap se pehli nazar mai pyaar ho gaya hai

Mai: acha aur yeh pyaar kaise hua

Ladki: pyaar ki koyi wajah thodi hoti woh toh kabhi bhi kaheen bhi kisi se ho jata hai jaise mujhe aap se
ho gaya

Mai (man me): abey yaar yeh bina baat ke kitna chipak rahi hai isko yahan se bhagana hi pare ga

Mai abhi usko kuch kehne hi wala hota hoon ke wahan kuch dekh ke chonk jata hoon

Mai: matlab abhi hume aik dusre ka naam tak nahi pata aur tumhe pyaar ho gaya

Ladki: ab kiya dil cheer ke dikhaoon toh yaqeen aye ga

Mai: naheen uski zaroorat nahi hai magar humain abhi auk dusre ko janna chahiye

Ladki: oh how sweet toh phir kiya plan hai

Mai (muskurate hue): aaj shaam cafe royal mai 5:00 baje tumhara intezaar karoon ga

Mai (man me): waisa plan acha hai chalo shuru tum ne kiya hai magar yeh game mai khatam karoon ga
ha ha ha ha

isi ke saath mai bhi office ke liye nikal jaata hoon

__________________________

Ajj Aleeza A&A industries mai meeting ke liye ati hai woh jab manager se meeting ke baare mai poochti
hai toh manager bolti hai

Manager: woh app saamne wale room mai chale jain sir waheen hai

Aleeza jaise hi door ko push karke andar ghusti hai chonk jati hai

Aleeza (heraani se): Tum.....Tum yahan kiya kar rahe ho

72
Saamne boss ki kursi pe mai betha tha

Mai (hadbadate hue): haa...mai bhi yehi soch raha hoon mai yahan kiya kar raha hoon

Aleeza: ziyada baate na bana yeh bata tu yahan A&A industries mai kiya kar raha hai

Mai: woh mai haan mai yaheen toh kaam karta hoon

Aleeza: oh acha magar yahan boss ki seat pe kiya kar raha hai

Mai: arey haan woh yaad aya mujhe mam ne aik file pe sign karane sir ke pass bheja

Aleeza: haan toh

Mai: mai yahan aya toh sir the hi nahi toh mai unki seat pe beth gaya dekho kitni naram hai tum bhi beth
ke dekho

Aleeza: kiya pagal ho gaya hai tu kaisi behki behki baatain kar raha hai

Mai: acha tum yahan kiyun ayi ho

Aleeza: woh toh mai meeting ke liye ayi thi yahan tu mil gaya

Mai: acha acha theek hai tum meeting attend karo mujhe mam ne jaldi bulaya tha Good luck

Aur mai jaa n bacha ke room se bahar nikal jata hoon

Mai (man mai): aaj toh bach gaye yaar warna is ne ache se class leni thi meri agar ise pata chal jata toh

You are 5 mints late

Mai office se seedha cafe a jata hoon aur us ladki ka wait karne lagta hoon kuch dair baad woh bhi a jati
hai

Ladki: oh sorry traffic mai phas gayi thi

Mai: koyi baat nahi miss Aiza

Ladki (chonkte hue): aap ko mera naam kaisa pata maine toh nahi bataya tha aapko

Mai usse aik smile pass karta hoon

Mai: woh sab chodo aur yeh batao ke subah kiya kahe rahi theen

Aiza: kis bare mai

Mai: wohi pyaar je baare mai

73
Aiza (sharmate hue): j...ji woh kiya hai na aap mujhe pasand hain

Mai (muskurate hue): acha aur

Aiza: mai aap se buhat pyaar karne lagi hoon

Mai: acha aur

Aiza: aur I...I LOVE YOU

Mai: acha aur

Aiza(chidate hue): kiya aur aur kiye ja rahe ho tum bhi toh kuch bolo

Mai (muskurate hue): mai boloon

Aiza: haan na

Mai (shetaani muskurahat ke saath): toh mai bas itna bolon ga ke peeche wali table pe tumhare liye
surprise hai

Jaise hi woh uss table ki taraf dekhti hai wahan bethe ladke ko dekh ke uske chehre ka rang ud jata hai
woh foran bhag ke us ke pass jane ki koshish karti hai magar woh ladka gusse main uth khada hota hai

Aiza: AAISH sunain aisa kuch nahi hai

magar woh ladka uski aik nahi sunta aur gusse mai uth ke bahar nikal jata hai saath hi woh ladki bhi rote
hue uske peeche nikal jati hai

Mai (man me): aur khelo aag se khud hi jalo ge ha ha ha ha

Itne mai mere phone pe sarenna didi ki call ati hai

Mai: hello didi bolo

Didi: bhai kahan hai tu

Mai: bas ghar ke liye hi nikal raha hoon

Didi: bhai jaldi aja aaj hum dono ghoomne ja rahe hain

Mai: mujhe bataye bina plan bhi bana liya

Didi: woh sab chod jaldi aja phir teri favourite jagah pe chalain ke

Mai: acha chaol theek hai ata hoon

Mai bhi muskurate hue phone band kar deta hoon aur ghar ki taraf nikal jata hoon

74
__________________________

How romantic na

Chandni raat mai aik ladka aik ladki samandar ki thandi hawaon ka maza lete hue aik doosre ki bahon
mai bahain daale chal rahe the dekhne mai toh koyi premi jora lag raha tha
Magar yeh kiya yeh toh arhaan aur sarenna hai

Mai: haan didi buhat romantic hai

Didi: dekh sitaron ke beech chand kitna haseen lag raha hai

Mai (shararat se): magar chand se ziyada toh tum haseen lag rahi ho didi

Sarenna apni tareef sun ke sharma jati hai aur arhaan ke gird apni baahain aur kas leti hai

Mai: yeh itna chipak kiyun rahi ho bhai hoon tumhara bf nahi

Didi: meri marzi jaise bhi chipkoon

Mai: acha meri maa chalo agey chalte hain

Phir hum dono samandar ke kinare thande paani pe chalne lagte hain achaanak chalte chalte mai bolta
hoon

Mai: haye kaash is mousam mai koyi romantic ladki bhi hoti toh

Didi: haan toh kiya

Mai: toh maza a jata

Didi: toh kiya mere saath maza nahi a raha

Mai (hadbadate hue): a raha hai magar

Didi: magar kiya

Mai (ghabrate hue): aap ke saath mai woh nahi kar sakta jo kisi dusri ladki ke saath kar sakta hoon

Didi aik dam se mere saamne akey khadi ho jati hain

Didi: kiyun nahi kar sakta kiya mai ladki nahi hoon

Pata nahi kiyun magar meri saansain tez ho jati hain

Mai: mai ne aisa kab kaha magar aap toh meri didi ho na

75
Didi (mere kaan mai): bata na kiya mai ladki nahi hoon ya romantic nahi hoon haan

Aur isi ke saath didi apne dono haath mere khandon pe rakh ke mere bilkul kareeb a jati hai neri toh
halat hi buri ho jati hai

Mai: na....na aap toh buhat hi se..... Matlab khoobsoorat ho magar

Didi apna chehra mere chehre ke bilkul kareeb le ati hai aur meri ankhon mai dekhne lagti hain

Pata nahi muhal ka asar tha ya kiya magar hum dono aik dusre ki ankhon mai kho jate hain

Phir ahista ahista humare kampte hue hoth kareeb ane lagte hain aur ab bas 1 inch ka hi fasla rahe gaya
tha

Mai aik baar didi ki ankhon mai dekhta hoon toh unki ankhain band hoti hai

Aur phir sab kuch bhool kar humare hont apas mai mil jate hai jaise hi humare honth milte hain dono ke
shareer mai jhurjhuri paida ho jati hai

Didi ke gulabi honton ka ahsaas mujhe pagal bana raha tha unke baalon ki madhosh kar dene wali
khusboo se mere upar unka aik dekha nasha char raha tha

Mai is chandi raat mai ahista ahista sab rishte naate bhula ke apni disi ke hont chusna shuru ho jata hoon
didi toh bas but bani meri gale mai bahain dale khadi theen na woh virodh kar rahi theen na response de
rahi theen

Ab humare haath aik dusre ke shareer pe kaste hi chale ja rahe the ab maine didi ki kamar sahlana shuru
kar di thi unki bra ka strap mere haath asaani se mehsoos kar rahe the aur ab mera control karna mushkil
ho raha tha

Achanak didi apne honth kholti hain tabhi mai apni jeebh unke munh mai dal deta hoon

Didi: muahhhhh muahhhhhh

aur woh junooni andaz main meri jeebh chusna shuru ho jati hain yeh sab dekh ke mai herani se unka
saath de raha tha

Ab mai apni jeebh unke munh se nikalta hoon aur ab didi apni jeebh mere munh mai daldeti hain hamain
kiss karte karte 5 mint ho gaye the

mai unke honth chusne mai itna madhosh ho gaya tha ke mujhe pata hi nahi chala ke mere haath kaise
unke boobs pe chale gaye jis se meri pori body mai current doud gaya maze ki aik lehar mere shareer mai
mehssos hui aur mai maze se unke naram mulaim boobs dabane lag gaya

aur shayad is madhoshi mai maine unke boobs kuch ziyada hi zor se daba diye jis se didi hosh me a gayi

Didi: ahhhhhhhh siiiiiiiii

76
Mai chonka toh tab jab didi aik jhatke se mujh se alag ho gayeen shayad woh abhi is sab ke liye tyaar nahi
nahi thi unka face poora red ho raha tha mai bhi ab tak pooore hosh mai a chuka tha

Mai (saason ko sambhalte hue): wo....woh sorry didi mujhe pata hi nahi chala

Didi: buhat dair ho gayi hai chal ghar chalte hain

Mujhe samajh nahi aya ke didi naraaz hain ya khush

Mai (man me): yaar yeh kiya ho gaya woh didi hain meri mujhe nahi karna chahiye tha aise

Main thoda guilt feel kar raha tha is liye mai bhi kuch nahi bolta aur hum ghar ki taraf nikal jate hain
poore raaste koyi kuch nahi bolta

Hey kaisi hai

Alia jaise hi college puhanchti hai woh apni friend ke pass ati hai magar woh alia ko jawab diye bina agey
nikal jati hai

Alia: jawab kiyun nahi de rahi bata What happened

Ladki (gusse me): just leave me aaj se hum dono ka koyi taaluq nahi hai

Aur isi ke saath woh canteen ki taraf badh jaati hai

Idhar aaj mai thoda late utha hoon abhi mai ready hoke bahar nikala hi tha saamne sarenna didi bhi
apne room se nikalti hain unko dekhte hi mujhe raat ka sab yaad a jata hai jaise hi humari nazar milti hai
woh foran munh neeche kar leti hain aur tezi se neeche utar jati hain

Mai (man me): lagta hai ziyada naraaz ho gayi hain mai ne harkat bhi toh aisi ki thi ab inko manana toh
pade ga waise kiya mast raat thi kal haaye

Phir mai bhi nashta karke college nikal jata hoon mere shuru ke 2 lecture free the toh mai canteen a jata
hoon abhi mai betha hi tha ke aik ladki bhag ke ati hai aur mere pairo mai gir jati hai

Ladki (rote hue): pl....please mujhe maaf kardain

Mai use foran apne pairo se utha ke saamne chair pe bethata hoon aur jaise hi uski shakal dekhta hoon
heraan rahe jata hoon yeh toh Aiza thi

Magar chonka ne wali baat yeh thi ke uski ankhain poori laal theen jaise pooori raat roti rahi ho

Mai (araam se): take it easy pehle rona band karo phir batao kiya hua tha

Phir woh apne ansu saaf karti hai itne main mai use pani ka class deta hoon jab woh thoda sambhal jati
hai toh mai bolta hoon

Mai: ab batao tum ne yeh sab kiyon kiya

77
Aiza: yeh maine jaan ke nahi kiya yeh sab maine apni friend ke kehne pe kiya tha

Mai: tumhari friend ke kehne pe kiyu

Aiza: pata nahi woh aap se buhat chidati hai kehe rahi thi ke uska aap se koyi purana hisaab nikalta hai

Mai: acha waise tum logon ka plan kiya tha

Aiza (sir neeche khuka ke): aik baar aap maan jate toh phir usne kaha tha ke kuch time pass ke baad aap
ko chod doon matlab dhoka doon aur saare college ke saamne zaleel karoon aur phir........

Mai: acha aur woh kon hai

Aiza: uska naam alia hai

Itna sunte hi mere face pe muskurahat a jati hai

Mai: ab kiya chahti ho

Aiza: please mujhe maaf kardain mera mangetar kal se mujh se baat tak nahi kar raha hai agar yeh rishta
toot gaya toh mai kaheen ki nahi rahoon gi

Mai: acha aur jo mujhe zaleel karteen tum toh mai kaheen ka rehta

Aiza phir rone lagti hai

Aiza (rote hue): please mujhe maaf kardain woh kal se mujh se baat nahi kar raha hai

Mai: toh aisa kaam kiya hi kiyun tha

Itne mai wahan alia a jati hai aur gusse mai Aiza ko bolti hai

Alia (gusse mai): tu yeh kiya kar rahi hai is kamine se maafi kiyun maang rahi hai

Alia ne itna hi bola tha ke aiza zor daar thapad usey maarti hai

Aiza (cheekte hue): kameena woh nahi kameeni tu hai teri wajah se meri zindagi kharab ho gayi hai nikal
ja yahan se

Alia toh thapad kha ke heraani se sun ho jati hai usey yaqeen hi nahi ata ke uski best friend ne usey
thapad mara

Phir aiza mere pass ati hai

Aiza:mai aap ke agey haath jodti hoon mujhe maaf kardain

Isi ke saath woh haath jodne hi wali hoti hai ke mujhe us pe reham a jata hai mai usko rokte hue bolta

78
hoon

Mai: is baar maaf kar raha hoon ainda aise logon ki baaton mai akey apni zindagi barbad na karna agli
baar maaf nahi karoon ga

Aiza aik dum se khush ho jati hai

Aiza: thank you so much mere dil se buhat bada bojh utar gaya hai magar mera mangetar

Woh phir se udas ho jati hai

Mai: usse se maine baat karli hai acha ladka hai maine bil doya usey ke tum apni dost ke kehne pe just
adventure ke liye yeh sab kar rahi theen

Phir thoda ruk ke

Mai: aur haan ainda khayal rakhna kiyun ke ARHAAN CHAUDHARY aik baar ke baad toh apne AAP ko bhi
maaf nahi karta

Aiza ki udasi gayab ho jati hai aur woh khushi se rote hue mere gale lag jati hai

Aiza: ki....kiya mai aap ko bhai kahe sakti hoon

Mai (muskurate hue): haan kiyun nahi chalo ab jao Aaish tumhara wait kar raha hoga

Aiza: bye bhai

Phir aiza alia ko bina dekhe bahar chali jati hai

Is sab ke beech mai lagatar alia ko dekh raha tha jo yeh sab dekh gusse mai jali bhuni khadi thi

Mai alia ke pass ata hoon

Mai (muskurate hue): koyi bada plan banaya kar yaar yeh bacho wali harkatain chod waise kiya mila
tujhe na mujhe zaleel kar saki aur apni dost ko bhi kho diya

Alia (gusse mai): tujhe toh mai dekh loongi

Mai (chidate hue): itna ne dekh liyo ke kaheen pyaar hi ho jaye

Alia: pyar hoga meri jooti ko itna khush nahi ho tujhe chodoon gi nahi mai

Mai: ab yeh bacho wali harkatain chod teri wajah se aik masoom ki zindagi barbaad ho jati agar uska
mangetar usko chod deta toh akhir kis baat ki dushmani nikal rahi hai mujh se haan

Alia (gusse mai): zehar lagta hai tu mujhe

Mai (muskurate hue): toh is zehar se door hi rahe tujhe nahi pata buhat khatarnak zehar hai kaheen kuch

79
bada nuqsaan na ho jaye tera

Aur isi ke saath mai college se bahar nikal jata hoon

__________________________

Yeh yahan kaise

Saalik ke bete Arez ke saath aik ladka college ki parking mai khada hota hai itne mai Arhaan wahan se
nikalta hai jise dekh ke woh ladka chonk jata hai woh abhi arhan ki taraaf jane hi wala hota hai ke arhaan
gadi mai beth ke nikal jata hai

Arez ki bhi nazar arhaan pe padh jati hai

Arez: kiyun kiya hua bhai aap kaise jaante ho isey

Ladka: abey mai isko kab se doondh raha tha ab jake mila toh bhi haath se nikal gaya shit

Arez: kiyun bhai is ne kuch kiya hai kiya

Ladka: isne SAALIM pe haath uthane ki gustakhi ki hai itni asaani se nahi chodon ga isey

Arez: bhai badla toh mujhe bhi lena hai iss se magar dad ne roka hua hai

Saalim: kaisa badla

Arez: is ne mujhe buhat mara tha bhai buhat akad hai isme dad ne na roka hota toh ab tak yeh zinda nahi
hota

Saalim: chal tere dad se milte hai jaake phir kuch karte hain

Phir woh dono saalik ke office ki taraf nikal jaate hain

Hello mam kaisi hain

Aaj mera man bhi office mai nahi lag raha tha abhi mai office se nikalne hi wala tha ke mam ki call ati hai

Mam: hello arhaan agar busy nahi ho toh mere ghar a jao

Mai: koyi kaam tha kiya mam

Mam: haan buhat khas kaam hai ab batain chodo aur jaldi aao

Phir mai bhi phone band kar deta hoon aur mam ke ghar puhanch jata hoon

Jaise hi mai door knock karta hoon door pehle se hi khula hota hai abhi mai andar ghusta hi hoon ke
chonk jata hoon kiyun ke saare ghar mai hi andhera tha

80
Mai: mam mishal mam kahan ho

Mai mam ko awazain dene lagta hoon magar koyi jawab nahi ata jus se mai aur ghabra jata hoon

Mai (man me): kaheen mam ke saath kuch ghalat toh nahi ho gaya nahi nahi abhi toh phone pe sahi
theen

Itne main mai main hall se nikalte hue corridor cross karke jaise hi dinning hall mai ata hoon aik baar phir
chonk jata hoon kiyun ke saamne table pe bada hi romantic muhal bana hua tha poora table candles se
saja hua tha

abhi mai is sab mai khoya hi hua tha ke peeche se koyi mere kandhe pe haath rakhta hai mai jaise hi
peeche mudta hoon saamne wale ko dekh ke usme hi kho jata hoon

Saamne madam red color ki party dress pehne khule baalon mai matching jewellery aur red lip stick
lagaye kayamat dha rahi theen pata nahi mai kitni dair aise hi khoya raha unki khubsoorti mai

mujhe jagaya madam ki sureeli awaaz ne

Mam: aroo aroo kahan kho gaye

Mai: ha....haan kahin bhi toh nahi

Mam: toh phir dekh kiya rahe the

Ab tak mai bhi sambhal gaya tha

Mai: aapka yeh qaatil husun apni in gunagar ankhon se nihar raha tha

Yeh sun ke mam sharma jati hai jis se red suit mai un ka red face mujhe be khud kar raha tha

Mam: haye kiya karoon mai tumhara har jagah flirt karna shuru ho jate ho

Mai: sach mai mam apna yeh husun sab ko na dikhaya karo isliye husun ke liye toh jangain ho sakti hai

Mam aur ziyada blush karne lagti hai

Mam (sharmate hue): agar ab aisa kuch bola na toh baat nahi karoon gi tumse

Mai: acha waise yeh sab (table ki taraf ishara karke) kis ke liye hai

Mam (muskurate hue): kisi buhat hi khaas shaks ke liye

Mai (jhooti narazgi dikhate hue): toh usi khas ko bulao na mujhe kiyun bulaya hai

Mam (muskurate hue): acha mera sona naraaz ho gaya koyi baat nahi mai usey mana loon gi

Mai toh mam ke bolne ke style se hi heraan ho gaya

81
Mai (herani se): ki...ki....kiya bola aap ne

Mam: woh sab chodo aao pehle dinner karte hai phir baatain karain gi

Phir mam aur mai usi table pe beth jaate hai jahan dinner pehle se laga hua tha

Mam: shuru karo

Shayad yeh is romantic muhal ka hi asar tha jo hum dono aik dusre ki ankhon main dekhte hue dinner
karne lagte hai

Isi tarah dinner khatam ho jata hai aur mam khadi hoke mere pass ati hain aur haath pakad ke mujhe bhi
khada kar leti hain

Mai (heraani se): kiya hua mam

Mam (haklate hue): wo....woh na mujhe kuch bolna hai

Mai: haan toh bolain hakla kiyun rahi hain

Mam (dubara haklate hue): wo....woh ba....baat aise hai ke.....

Mai (chidte hue): aik baar hi sahi se bol dain mam yeh kiya wo....wo....woh laga rakha hai

Mam yeh sun ke aik dum se mere qareeb ati hai aur tezi se aik hi saans mai bolti hain

Mai: woh kiya hai na ke main tumhe pasand karne lagi hoon

Mai toh heraani se yeh sab sun raha tha mera dimagh blank ho gaya tha mai pata nahi kab tak aise hi
khada rehta mam dubara bolti hai

Mam: jab pehli baar tumhe park mai dekha tabhi tum mujhe ache lage the mai ne tumhe dhoond ne ki
bhi buhat koshish ki magar tum kaheen na mile mai roz tumhe yaad karti thi

Mam saans lene ko ruki mai toh shock ki halat mai khada sab sun raha tha kiyun ke mujhe is sab ki
umeed nahi thi

Mam: phir tum mujhe college mai mile tumhe dekhte hi mai buhat khush ho gayi thi tumhara baat baat
pe flirt karna mujhe buhat acha lagta tha

Phir thida ruk ke mam bolti hai

Mam: tumhe pata hai mai kuch hadson ki wajah se mardon se nafrat karti thi magar tum mujhe sab se
alag lage sab se juda shuru shuru mai mai ise sirf attraction samajhti thi magar mujhe waqt ke saath
andaza ho gaya mai tum se buhat ziyada pyaar karne lagi hoon mujhe pata hai ke humari age mai buhat
farq hai magar phir bhi mai tum se pyar kar bethi tumhari in grey ankhon mai mera doob ne ka dil karta
hai

82
I LOVE YOU AROO I LOVE YOU SO MUCH

Itna kehte hi mam akey mere gale lag jati hai jab thidi dair tak maikuch nahi bolta toh mam mere kaan
mai bolti hain

Mam: aise chup kiya khade ho kuch toh bolo

Mai bhi ab hosh mai a jata hoon aur mam ko apne se alag karke thoda faasle pe khada ho jata hoon

Pata nahi kiyun mujhe mam ki baaton mai sachai lag rahi thi aur mai unki baaton pe yaqeen karna chah
raha

Mai apne aap ko sambhalte hue bolta hoon

Mai: mam mai apki feelings ki qadar karta hoon magar mai iss dil ka kiya karoon jo mai buhat pehle hi
kisi ke naam kar chuka hoon

Itna sunte hi mam rona shuru ho jati hain mai unko gale laga leta hoon

Mai: please mam meri baat ko samjhain mai uss se buhat pyaar karta hoon mai iske saath cheating nahi
kar sakta please sorry

Mam bhi mere gale lag kar thodi dair roti rehti hain phir apne aap ko sambhal ke bolti hain

Mam: kiya naam hai uska

Mai: abhi toh nahi bata sakta magar waqt aney pe sab se pehle aap ko hi bataoon ga

Mam: buhat pyaar karte ho uss se

Mai: haan had se ziyada

Mam: aur woh

Mai (mayoos hote hue): usko toh pata bhi nahi hai meri khamoosh mohabbat ka

Itna sun ke mam ke chehre pe pata nahi kiyun thodi khushi aa jati hai

Mam: toh phir usko kaise batao ge jab usko tumhari mohabbat ka ahsaas hi nahi hai

Mai: pata nahi magar mujhe yaqeen hai woh meri mohabbat pe yaqeen kare gi usey karna hi hoga

Mam (mere gale lag ke): kiya tum apna thoda pyaar mujhe nahi de sakte mai wada karti hoon tum dono
ke beech kabhi nahi aao gi

Mai mana karne hi wala tha magar jaise hi mai un ki ankhon mai dekhta hoon wahan kiya kuch nahi tha
aik umeed mayooosi aur kuch khome ka dar

83
Jis se mai chah ke bhi unko mana nahi kar paya

Mai: mujhe kuch time dain mam abhi mai koyi faisla nahi kar sakta please

Mam yeh sun ke buhat khush ho jati hain

Mam (khushi se): jitna time lena hai le lo magar aisa koyi faisla nahi karna jis se mai toot jaoon

Mai: acha ab mai chalta hoon buhat dair ho gayi hai

Mai gate ke pass ata hi hoon ke mam bhag ke ati hain aur mere honton pe chota sa kiss kar deti hain phir
khud hi sharma jati hai

Mai: yeh sab kiya tha

Mam (sharmate hue): woh aaj purpose kiya hai na uski khushi mai munh meetha bhi toh hona chahiye

Mai: magar maine haan toh nahi kaha

Mam: na bhi toh nahi kaha kiya acha nahi laga mera kiss karna

Mai: nahi aisi baat nahi hai chalo mai chalta hoon ab

Phir mai mam ko bye bol ke muskurate hue nikal jata hoon

__________________________

Uncle usne itna sab kuch kar diya aur ab abhi tak khamoosh hain

(Waheen saalim aur Arez saalik ke office puhanch chukje the aur ab teeno Saalik ke room mai bethe the)

Saalik (muskurate hue): tumhe koya lagta hai usne mere betw ko mara aur mai usey aise hi chod dunga

Saalim: nahi uncle magar wajah kiya hai chup bethne ki

Saalik (phir muskurate hue): mai ne apne yeh baal aise hi safed nahi kiye hain mai ne apne khaas bandon
se pata karaya tha us ladke ke baare mai

Arez: toh dad kiya pata chala

Saalik: woh mere business rival Saarim ka beta hai woh chahe toh humain kuch mints mai barbaad kar
sakta hai buhar powerful hai woh

Saalim: magar kaise uncle uske dad se ziyada power humare pass hai aur uper se woh aik college student
hai

Saalik: yehi toh mujhe samajh nahi a raha aik mamooli ladke ke saamne bade bade ministers tak jhukte

84
hain

Arez: toh dad ab hum kiya karain ge

Saalik: saamne se toh hum uspe waar kar nahi sakte

Saalim: toh phir

Saalik: hum peeche se waar karain ge uspe

Arez: woh kaise

Saalik (shetaani muskurahat ke saath): yahan mera akhri Ikka kaam aye ga

Dono aik saath: kiya matlab

Phir saalik un dono ko apna plan batata hai jise sun kar woh dono bhi shetani hasi hasne lagte hain

Chataak Chataak

Mai ghar puhanch kar choclates leke sarenna didi ko manane unke room mai jata hoon jahan didi bed pe
leti koyi book read kar rahi hoti hain

Mai: didi kiya baat hai naraaz ho kiya

Didi (uthte hue): nahi toh kiyun

Mai: wo...woh us din jo maine ki...kiss kiya tha

Itna sun ke didi ka face red ho jata hai

Didi: na...nahi toh.....

Abhi didi ne itna hi bola tha ke un ki nazar mere face pe padhti hai aur aik dum se unka chehra gusse se
laal ho jata hai

Mai: ki...kiya hua didi sab sahi hai

Didi meri baat ka jawab diye bina gusse se ati hai aur mujhe 2 thappad mar deti hai aur bed pe beth ke
rona shuru ho jati hain

Mai: kiya hua didi ro kiyun rahi ho

Didi (rote hue): tum sab dhoke baaz hote ho ladkiyon ko bas tum sab khilona samajhte ho dafa ho jao
yahan se

Mujhe kuch samajh nahi a raha tha phir bhi apne aap ko sambhal ke bolta hoo

85
Mai: konsa dhokha de diya aap ko kiya baat kar rahi ho aap

Didi husse mai uth keati hain aur mera haath pakad ke kheechte hue mujhe mirror ke pass le ati hain

Didi (gusse mai): yeh dekh ab kiya bole ga haan

Mai: haan haan kiya dekho.....

Mai ne itna hi bola tha ke meri nazar saamne mirror mai apne face pe padhti hai

Mai (man me): sala apni kismat hi gadhe ke l**d se likhi gayi hai ab toh didi chodain gi nahi

Didi (rote hue): ab bol na bolta kiyun nahi hai

Mai (haklate hue): di...didi mujhe na...nahi pata yeh kaise ayimere face pe

Didi (rote hue): kisi ne tujhe kiss kar liya tere shirt pe lip stick se honton ke nishan bana diye aur tujhe
pata hi nahi chala aur kitna jhoot bole ga

Mai: mai sach kahe raha hoon is mai meri koyi galti nahi hai aap meri baat toh suno

Didi (gusse mai): kuch nahi sunna mujhe nikal ja yahan se

Mai unke pass jake un ke kandhe pe haath rakh deta hoon

Mai: didi aik baa....

Abhi maine itna hi bola tha ke didi mera haath jhatke hue gusse mai bolti hai

Didi (rote hue): please abhi tu yahan se chala ja warna mai kuch kar bethoon gi

Mujhe bhi samajh nahi a raha tha ab kiya karoon aur didi ka gussa dekh ke lag raha tha ke yeh sach mai
hi kuch na karlain

Mai (man me): yeh madam ne bhi mar wadiya bc aur karwa madam se kiss bsdike bada maza a raha tha
na magar yeh itna over react kiyun kar rahi hain didi agar kiss kar bhi liya jo bhi ho arhaan beta ab bhugat
yeh juala mukhi teri g***d mar degi ab

mai bebasi se aik baar didi ko dekhta hoon jo bed pe beth ke ro rahi theen phir chup chap unke room se
nikal jata hoon

__________________________

Kiya hum bhi aap logon ke saath beth sakte hai

Next day hum sab canteen mai bethe hi the ke wohi dono ladkiya humari table pe ati hain abhi mai kuch
bolne hi wala tha ke basil aur pawan apni seats se uthte hain aur bolte hain

86
Basil: ji ji bethe na aap log yahan

Pawal: bethain bethain humain badi khushi hogi

In dono ka pagalpan dekh ke nke chehre pe bhi smile a jati hai jise woh chupa leti hai

Mai: tum dono apni seats pe beth jao in ke liye aur seats bhi hai aur aap dono bethain na

Phir woh dono beth jati hain

Ladki: hello muself rina aur yeh meri friend nikita

Basil: Rina wow nice name ahhhh

Mai neeche se hi uske pair pe kick marta hoon jis se uski cheekh nikal jati hai

Rina: kiya hua aap ko

Basil (meri taraf dekhte hue): j...ji kuch nahi

Rina: waise thanks for the compliment

Idhar yeh baatain chal rahi theen waheen pawan toh bas nikita ko hi ghoore ja raha tha jiska usne bhi
note kar liya tha magar kuch boli nahi isi tarah Basil ki bakwas aur pawan ke ghoorne mai lunch khatam
ho jata hai aur woh dono uth ke chali jati hai

Basil: bhai toh tum logon ki bhabhi ka naam rina hai

Sahil: aur pawan tu bata tu intrested nahi lagta shayad nikita main

Pawan: pagal ho kiya mai ne toh apne bachon ke naam bhi soch liya

Shanze (masoomiyat se): aap ki shaadi kab hui jo aap ka bacha paida hone wala hai

Hum sab us ki baat sun ke paaglon ki tarah hasne lagte hain aur woh bechari kuch na samajhne wale
andaz mai khadi hum charon ka munh dekh rahi hoti hai

Pawan (muskurahat dabate hue): woh kiya hai na shaadi mai bada kharca a raha tha maine socha aise hi
bache paida karloon

Mai: chalo class mai tang nahi karo ab bechari ko

Phir hun sab class mai a jate hai saamne mam padha rahi theen unka chehra kuch ziyada hi khila hua tha
woh baar baar chor nigahon se mujhe dekh rahi theen toh kabhi ankh mar deteen woh yeh sab karte hue
koyi college girl dikh rahi theen isi tarah class khatam hoti hai class ke bahar mam mujhe rok leti hai

Mam: toh aroo aap ne kiya socha

87
Mai AAP sum ke shock ho jata hoon

Mai (heraani se): yeh aap itni respect kiyun de rahi hain

Mam (sharmate hue): woh kiya hai na jin se pyaar hota hai unko respect toh deni padhti hai

Mai: magar aap mujh se badi hain aise na karain

Mam (gusse mai): ueh mera haq hai jo aap mujh se cheen nahi sakte mai sirf class mai TUM bulaoon gi
baqi jagah AAP samjhe

mai (haar maante hue): jaisi aap ki marzi

Mam: toh ab aap batain aap ne kiya socha

Mai: kis baare main

Mam (ghoorte hue): wohi mere pyaar ke baare mai

Mai: mujhe abhi thoda waqt chahiye please ap samjhain mai itni asaani se kisi aur ki jagah aap ko nahi
de sakta

Mam (rote hue): mai ne kisi aur ki jagah maangi bhi nahi aap se bas apne dil mai thodi se jagah de dain
mai usi mai khush hoon

Mai: acha acha ab rona band karain aap roti hui buhat buri lagti hain

Mam: uhhhhh uhhhhh

Woh is tarah naak phulaye itni cute lag raheen thi ke kiya bataoon

Mai: acha mai aap ko soch ke bata doon ga kuch din mai ab toh apni pyaari si smile dikhain

Itna sun ke mam bhi khush ho jati hain

Mam (muskurate hue): mujhe intezaar rahe ka aap ki HAAN ka

Mai: acha theek hai chalain ab late ho raha hai mujhe

Phir mai mam ko bye karke nikal jata hoon ghar ki taraf jahan aik aur musibat mera intezaar kar rahi thi

Yeh shanze kon hai

Mai abhi ghar mai ghusa hi tha ke saamne hall mai sarenna didi gusse mai bethi thi aur saath hi bethi alia
ke chehre pe muskurahat thi

Mai (mam ne): zaroor is chudail ne aag lagayi hai warna didi ko shanze ke baare mai pata nahi chalta

88
Mai: wo...woh didi

Alia (muskurate hue): haan haan bata didi ko

Mai (hadbadate hue): wo....woh didi meri friend hai

Didi (gusse mai): friend ya girl friend

Mai: na..... Nahi didi bas woh toh class mate hai aur kuch nahi

Alia (muskurate hue): kabhi friend kabhi class mate kiya baat hai

Didi: chal alia is dhoke baaz ke munh lagna hi bekaar hai

Aur isi ke saath didi alia ko leke chalo jaati hain

__________________________

Yeh sweet dish khao beta mai ne khaas tumhare liye banaya hai

Mai abhi khana kha ke uthne hi wala tha ke maa sweet dish mere agey karti hai

Mai: no thanks mujhe nahi khana

Maa : kiyun nahi khana

Mai (gusse mai):kiyun ke yeh aap ne banaya hai woh bhi khaas mere liye

Mai gusse mai uth chale jaate hain aur table pe khamooshi chah jati hai

Mai abhi upar chada hi tha ke saamne se aleeza didi party dress pehne a rahi hoti hain

Mai (khoye hue): how beautiful

Aleeza didi itni mai mere kareeb a jati hai

Aleeza: haan hero kahan ko gaya

Mai (hadbadate hue): ka....kaheen bhi toh nahi

Aleeza: bata kaisi lag rahi hoon

Mai: buhat sexy ohhh......

Mujhe itna bolte hi ahsaas ho jata hai ke kiya bol gaya hoon jis se mai sharminda ho jata hoon waheen
didi mujhe heraani se dekh rahi hoti hain

Aleeza (heraani se): sharam nahi ati tujhe aisa bolte hue behan hoon teri

89
Mai (sharmindigi se): oh sorry mera matlab tha ke buhat khub surat lag rahi ho

Aleeza (normal hote hue): ainda khayal rakhna

Mai bhi ab tak sambhal chuka tha

Mai: waise itna tayar hoke ja kahan rahi ho

Aleeza: woh mere purane class mates ne party rakhi hai waheen ja rahi hoon

Mai: acha theek hai apna khayal rakhna

Aleeza bhi bye bol bol ke agey badh jati hai

Mai (man me): kash tum ruk jao pata nahi kiyun dil nahi chah raha aaj tumhe ankhon se door karne ka

__________________________

Aroo ..... Arooo please mujhe bacha lo

Mai abhi so hi raha tha ke mera phone ring hota hai jis ki wajah se meri neend khul jati hai

Mai (ghabrate hue): kiya hua mam ap theek toh ho

Mam (rote hue): aroo mujhe buhat dar lag raha hai aa jao mere pass

Mam ki halat buhat buri lag rahi thi un se theekse bola bhi nahi ja raha tha wo barabar roye ja rahi theen

Mam: woh log mujhe maar dalain ge mujhe bacha l......

Mai : kon log mam hello hello

Magar phone kut chuka tha aur mam ko khone ka khayal se hi mera dil band ho raha tha

Aaj mujhe ahsaas ho raha tha ke mai bhi kaheen na kaheen dil ke kisi kone mai mam ko jagah de chuka
hoon aur

Jab woh khatre mai hain toh mera dil buri tarah dhadak raha tha aaj mujhe unke liye apni muhabbat ka
ahsaas ho gaya tha

Mai (khud se): mai tumhe kuch nahi hone doon ga JAAN tum bas meri ho mai a raha hoon

Mai jaldi se key ring le ke ghar se nikal jata hoon mai bas 5 mint mai hi unke ghar pe tha

Unke ghar ka door khula tha jis se mai aur ziyada ghabra gaya tha mai mam ko awazain deta hua abdar
ghus jata hoon

90
Mai (cheekte hue): Mashal .... JAAN kahan ho jawab do

Magar saamne se kisi ki awaaz naji ati mai chalta hua unke bedroom mai jaise hu gusta hoon koyi akey
mere gala lag jata hai

Mai jaise hi dekhta hoon woh mam hi theen ankhon mai ansoo liye

Mai (pyaar se): kiya hua neri gudia ko kis se dar rahi hai

Mam aur ziyada kas ke mujhe gale laga leti hain

Mai: kuch toh bolo

Mam: mujhe in lamhon ko mehsoos kar lene do mai apni saari zindagi in lamhon mai jeena chahti hoon

Mujhe unki baat zara bhi samajh nahi ati hai magar mai bhi kuch nahi bolta aur mam mere gale lagi rehti
hai isi tarhaan thodi dair guzar jati hai

Mam (ajeeb se lehje mai): mujhe maaf kar dena mai majboor thi

Mai: Ahhhhhh

Isi ke saath mere koyi cheez chubhti hai Mai chonk ke unki taraf dekhta hoon mam haath mai syringe liye
khadi theen

Mai: kiyun kiya aisa.......

Mai abhi apni baat poori bhi nahi kar paya tha ke meri ankhain band ho jati hai aur mai behosh hoke gir
jaata hoon

Chapaak Chapaak

Mai munh pe paani padne ki wajah se hosh mai ata hoon aisa lagta hai jaise mai kahin latka hua hoon
tabhi kisi ji awaz ati hai

Ladka: ab aa bhi ja hosh main kutte 10 mint se paani maar raha hoon

jaise hi saamne dekhne ki koshish karta hoon kuch saaf nazar nahi ata thodi dair mai jab meri ankhain
kaam karna shuru karti hain toh dekhta hoon ke mere haath aik rod se bandhe the aur mai latka hua tha

Aur saamne hi aik ladka khada tha

Mai: kon hai tu

Ladka: itni jaldi bhool gaya mujhe mai wohi hoon jo us din teri Gf ko ched raha tha

Mai (sochte hue): konsi Gf

91
Ladka: wohi Gf jo us din mall ke peeche tere se chipak rahi thi mujh se bachne ke liye

Mai: acha toh woh tu hi hai jo us din hijron ki tarah bhag gaya th...... ahhhhh

Yeh sun ke hi ladka gusse mai a jata hai aur danda utha ke mujhe marna shuru kar deta hai

Ladka (gusse mai): aaj dekhta hoon kitna dam hai tujh mai buhat ud raha tha na us din

Mai (dard bardasht karte hue): tujh jaise namard mera kuch nahi bigad sakte

Itna sunte hi woh aur zor se maarne lagta hai aur poore kamre mai meri dard bhari siskiyan goonj rahi
hoti hain

Ladka: ab bol na sale buhat bol raha tha na

Mai: himmat hai toh aik baar mujhe khol de phir bata hoon tujhe is tarah bandh ke toh kutta bhi sher
ban jata hai

Yeh sun ke woh aur ziyada gusse mai a jata hai

Ladka (gusse mai): tu ne mujhe kutta kaha mujhe Saalim khan ko ab dekh teri zindagi ko nark se bura
bana doon ga

Itne mai room mai Arez enter hita hai

Mai: acha toh tu bhi aya hai

Arez: kich purane hissab barabar karne the is liye a gaya

Saalim: ab der nahi kar aur karle apna badla poora

Arez: akele akele hi haath saaf karna shuru kar diya mera intezar toh karta

Mai (muskurate hue): mai toh samjha tha ke yahan aik hi namard hai magar yeh toh aik aur a gaya

Yeh sun ke toh dono hi gusse mai a jate hai

Arez (gusse mai): bhonk le jitna bhokna hai kiyun ke aaj ke baad tu kisi ko munh dikhane ke qaabil nahi
rahe ga

Mai: woh toh waqt bataye ga

Saalim: tujhe toh mai aaj bhi khatam kar doon ga phir tere behnon ko apni rakh.....

Usne itna hi bola tha ke mai latke latke hi apni body ko loose karta hoon aur aik kick us ke munh pe mar
deta hoon jis se woh saamne deewar se jake takrata hai

92
Mai (gusse me): kutte aaj ke baad agar aisa socha bhi na toh tum logon ko zinda garh doon ga

Saalim: teri toh......

Phir woh dono gusse mai rod uthate hain aur mujhe maarna shuru kar dete hain thodi dair mai mai phir
behosh ho jata hoon

__________________________

Kahan hai meri maa batao

Waheen aik ladki aik alishan ghar mai gusti hain aur bhagte hue andar jati hain saamne hi Saalik betha
hua hota hai

Saalik (muskurate hue): itni bhi jaldi kiya hai bhabhi ji se milne ki

ladki (rote hue): ab toh maine aap ki baat bhi maan li apni muhabbat ko bhi apne hi haaton se khatam
kar diya ab toh milne do 10 saal ho gaye unko dekhe hue

Saalik: ziyada rone ki zaroorat nahi hai kal tak aa jaye gi teri maa

Ladki: pakka na app sa....sach bol rahe hain na

Saalik: haan bilkul sach ab jao kal mil jaye gi tumhari maa

Ladki rote hue chali jati hai itne mai saalik ka beta arez bolta hai

Arez: dad aap ne usko jhoot kiyun bola chachi kaise waapis a sakti hain

Saalik: abhi humain uski property bhi toh chahiye ab us bechari ko kiya pata ke mare hue log waapis nahi
aya karte ha ha ha ha ha ha

Isi ke saath dono baap bete hasne lagte hain

__________________________

Pata nahi kitni dair baad mai dubara hosh mai ata hoon toh dekhta hoon ke mai kisi dusre kamre mai aik
kurai se bandha betha tha aur mere jism mai buhat hi siyada tez dard ho raha tha

Mai: koyi hai koyi hai......

Mai buhat dair tak cheekta rehta hoon magar wahan koyi nahi ata itne mai aik awaaz ati hai

Awaaz: koyi nahi ayega aaj ha ha ha

Saamne lage screen mai video call pe aik banda betha hua hota hai

Mai (man me): abey yeh toh dad ka business rival Saalik hai

93
Mai: ab tera kiya lena dena hai bey is sab mai

Saalik: Tu kiya samajhta hai kiya mujhe pata nahi ke jo itne saalon se mai teri family ko mujh se kon
bachata a raha hai ya 2 baar mere drugs consignment pakad wake jis ne mera itna nuqsaan karaya hai
woh tu hai

Mai: acha toh ab tu kiya chahta hai

Saalik (haste hue): teri barbaadi

Mai: woh toh mushkil hai

Saalik: chal tujhe apni family ko bachane ka bada shoq hai na toh sun tere pass ab 1 ghanta hai

Mai (chonkte hue): kiya matlab

Saalik (haste hue): matlab tere pass 1 ghanta hai aur tu kisi ko bhi nahi bacha sakta hai

Mai: seedha seedha bata

Saalik: matlab tu toh yahan bandha pada hai ab sirf 1 ghanta bacha hai tere mom dad ko kon bachaye ga
jo ke abhi party mai hain ya tere bhaiya ko jo ke abhi business tour ko nikla hai ya phir teri pyari behan
Alia jo abhi apne friend ke haan hai ya phir chacha chachi jo apne bachon ko pick karne airport gaye hain
ya phir ise ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha

Woh kuch karta hai jis ke baad screen pe scene change hota hai aur saamne dekh ke mera khoon khol
jata hai

Haramzade teri ladai mujh se hai mujh se ladh isko chod de

(Saamne kursi pe aleeza bandhi thi aur us ke munh pe kapda bandha hua tha

Saalik: agar ise chod diya toh tujhe live show kaise dikhaonn ga ha ha ha

Yeh sun ke mai gusse mai pagal ho jata hoon

Mai: isko haath bhi lagaya na toh tere itni tukde karoon ga ke jodna muskhil ho jaye ga

Saalik (haste hue): bache thoda gussa bacha ke rakh milte hain live show mai jab Aleeza ke saath mera
beta........ kare ga aur tu wahan bebas betha hoga ha ha ha ha ha

Aur isi ke saath line cut jati hai aur screen off ho jata hai

Mai (gusse mai): tujhe aur tere bete ko aisi dardnaak maut doonga dunia dekhe gi

magar aleeza ko aise dekh ke toh mai gusse mai pagal ho gaya tha mere muscles stretch hone lage aur
aisa lagne laga ke body lohe ki tarah sakht ho gayi hai aur ab mujhe dard bhi mehsoos nahi ho raha tha

94
Mai: ahhhhhhh

Mai jis kursi se babdha tha aise hi kursi ke saath thoda khada hota hoon aur poori takat se peeche
deewar pe jaake takrata hoon jis se kursi do bhagon mai toot jati hai aur mai hathon se rassi alag kar te
hue khada ho jata hoon

(Shayad kamra sound proof tha is liye awaaz sun ke koyi andar nahi aya tha)

Mai (man me): kuch toh log honge yahan security ke liye chalo pata karta hoon

Mai gate ke pass jata hoon aur do baar halke se knock kar deta hoon aur darwaze ke side mai ho jata
hoon

Thodi dair baad aik admi andar gusta hai haath mai gun liye magar saamne khali kursi dekh kar chonk
jata hai

Admi: abey yeh kahan gaya

Mai : ye raha...

Is se pehle woh mudta mai tezi se uski gardan mai apne haath daal ke sakhti se pakad leta hoon jis se
usey saans lene mai mushkil hone lagti hai aur gun uske haath se choot ke gir jati hai

Admi: mu...j....h...e c....h....o....d d....o

Mai: koyi hoshiyari nahi jaldi bata baharkitne log hain sahi sahi

Isi ke saath mai apni pakad dheeli kar deta hoon

Admi: agar maine kuch bataya toh woh mujhe mar dega

Mai (gusse mai): aur agar tune kuch nahi bataya toh mai tujhe mardoon ga

Admi: ba...batata hoon marna nahi

Mai: chal jaldi bata

Admi: yahan door ke bahar thoda side mai aik aur guard hai aur neeche hall mai 4 guards hai

Mai: aur tere woh dono sahab

Admi: wo...woh dono ko toh buhat time ho gaya gaye hue ab maine sab bata diya ab chod do mujhe

Mai kuch nahi bolta aur apne dono haathon ki pakad mazboot karke uski gardan ko 360 ke angle pe
ghuma deta hoon jis se cheekh nikalne se pehle hi woh ludak jata hai

Mai usko uthake side pe karta hoon aur uski gun uthake khada ho jata hoon

95
Mujhe pakka yaqeen tha ke dusra guard apne saathi ko dhoondne zaroor ayega jo itni dair se yahan tha

Aur wohi hua 2-3 mint ke baad qadmon ki awaazain aney lageen aur phir door khol ke woh andar a gaya

Guard: abey oye kahan margaya tu......

maine foran gate band kardiya jiski awaaz sun ke jaise hi woh mudta hai mai apni gun seeda uske munh
mai ghusa deta hoon aur agle hi pal bas aik awaaz ati hai tisssssssss aur isi ke saath woh bhi zameen pe
gir jata hai

Mai (man me): chalo yeh bhi gaya ab bas jaldi se yahan se nikalna hai

Isi ke saath mai gate khol ke ahista se bahar nikalta hoon aur corridor mai a jata hoon mai chalte chalte
seedhion ke pass a jata hoon

Phir jhuk ke neeche hall mai jhakta hoon

Mai (man me): ajeeb admi hai mujhe rokne ke liye isne insab chutiyon ko bheja hai

Neeche hall mai 4 gunde bethe sharaab pee rahe hote hain aur nashe mai dhut hote hain

mai seedhion pe ake khada ho jata hoon aur apni gun nikal ke foran fire karta hoon jo seedha gunde 1
lagta hai aur woh waheen dum tod deta hai aur baaqi sab ka nasha foran ud jata hai aur woh sab apni
gun nikal ke positions le lete hain aur mai bhi aik pillar ke peeche ho jata hoon

Aur phir shuru hoti hai firing mai bhi cover liye liye hi fire karta rehta hoon itne mai saamne wale gunde
ke pass goliyan khatam ho jati hain jis ka fayada utha ke mai usey tapka deta hoon

Mai position change karte karte hi aik pillar ke pass a jata hoon Wahan un mai se aik gunda haath mai
gun liya betha tha woh

Mai: bhidu itna nasha bhi theek nahi wahan kis pe nishana lag raha hai

Aur isi ke saath mai usey bhi upar puhancha deta hoon

Magar ab shayad akhri wale ki bhi bhi goliyan khatam ho gayi theen is liye mai bhi uth ke bahar a jata
hoon
Aur woh mujhe dekh ke bahar ki taraf bhagna shuru kar deta hai magar nashe mai shayad yeh bhool gaya
tha ke mai bhi gate ke pass hi khada hoon

Mai: itni jaldi kiya hai zara hum se bhi toh milte jao

Gunda: mujhe jane do dekho boss tujhe chodain ge nahi

Magar uski sun kon raha tha mai usko pakadta hoon aur deewar mai gusa deta hoon jis se woh shayad
behosh hoke gir jata hai mai foran uski jeb check karta hoon toh mujhe mobile mil jata hai

96
Ab mai gate se nikalke garage ke pass ata hi hoon ke

Mai: ahhhhhhhhh

peeche se mere kandhe pe buhat zor se kuch lagta hai aur meri gun bhi gir jati hai

mai piche mudke dekhta hoon toh aik aur gunda haath mai rod liya khada tha

Mai (man me): sala cheater bsdi wale ne security guard ka toh bataya hi nahi tha

Guard: ziyada bachodi nahi chup chap khud ko humare hawale karde

Mai: halwa hai kiya

Aur isi ke saath jaise hi woh dubara maarne wala hota hai toh mai jhuk jata hoon aur seedha uske pet pe
punch mar deta hoon aur forna hi khada hoke uske munh pe aik ke baad aik 3-4 punch mar deta hoon jis
se woh sambhal nahi pata aur neeche gir jata hai mai foran apni gun utha ke fire kardeta hoon jos se iska
ticket bhi nark ke liye kat jata hai

Phit Mai saamne khadi jeep mai ake beth jata hoon aur wohi gunde wala mobile nikalta hoon aur aik call
maiata hoon

Mai: hello john jaldi se check karo meri location aur pata karke jaldi batao yahan jo streaming ki ja rahi
thi woh kahan se ho rahi thi

John: ok sir ho jaye ga

Mai: you have only five minutes samajh lo yeh MERI ZINDAGI KA SAWAL HAI

John: ok sir abhi pata karta hoon

Mai: aur haan jaise hi location ka pata chale force leke wahan puhanch jana aaj kisi ko dikhana hai ke
ARHAAN CHAUDHARY kiya cheez hai

Phir isi ke saath mai jeep agey badha deta hoon

__________________________

Humain yahan kiyun laye ho

Shehar se door aik bade se farmhouse ke hall mai 8 log kirsiyon pe bandhe bethe the aur unke saamne hi
aik bed laga tha aur unke saamne Saalim , saalik aur uska beta Arez khade the

Saalik: tujhe yahan mai teri barbadi dikha ne laya hoon Sameer chaudhary

(Ji haan yeh kirsiyon pe bandhe log arhaan ke mom dad alia bhaiya chacha chachi aur unki betiyan
theen )

97
Dad: kaisi barbadi

Saalik : tujhe aise hi maarna hota toh mai tujhe waheen marwa deta yunh kidnap nahi karwata magar
mai teri bebasi dekhna chahta hoon

Dad: kaisi bebasi

Saalik: jab yahan mera beta aur yeh mera Damad teri beti ki izzat.....

Bhaiya: chup hoja tujhe chodoon ga nahi mai harami

Saalik: koyi chup karao ise buhat bol raha hai

Itna mai arez ake bhaiya ke munh mai kapra gusa deta hai

Saalik: haan toh mai kahan tha haan

Jab teri beti ki izzat mere bache lootain ge aur uske baad jab teri beti mere bandon ko khudh kare gi toh
us waqt jo bebasi tere chehre pe hogi woh dekh ke mujhe sukoon mile ga ha ha ha ha

Dad (gidgidate hue): please meri betiyon ko chod do beshak mujhe maardo

Saalik (haste hue): tujhe bhi maaron ga jaise tere bhaiya bhabhi ko mara tha thoda sabar rakh

Dad (chonkte hue): tune mara tha unko

Saalik (haste hue): haan sale ki wajah se mujhe buhat loss hua tha business mai bhi aur lofe mai bhi

Dad: kaisa loss

Saalik: jis ladki se usne shaadi ki thi usey mai chahta tha magar woh tere bhai shamsher ke agey mujhe
bhau hi nahi deti thi air jald hi dono ne shadi karli isliye mai apni haar bardasht nahi kar paya aur moqa
milte hi dono ko upar puhancha diya ha ha ha ha

Yeh sun ke dad ke saath sab ke chehre le ansoo a jate hain

Chacha: aik baar khol de mujhe tera ye ganda chehra kisi kaabil nahi chodon ga

Saalik: ab baatain buhat hueen chalo bachon shuru karo aleeza ke baad (alia ki taraf ishara karke) iska bhi
toh number ana hai

Itna sun ke hi Arez aur Saalim jate hain aur Aleeza ko hall mai le ate hain aur bistar pe daal dete hain aur
usko munh se tape hata dete hain

Aleeza (cheekte hue): chod do mujhe acha nahi hoga tumhare liye

Saalim: chod ne hi toh wale hain tujhe

Aur isi ke saath teeno hasne lagte hain

98
Mom: meri beti ko chod do please aisa nahi karo mai haath jodti hoon

Saalik (haste hue): arey bhabhi ji enjoy karain rone se kiya hoga chalo bachon shuru karo mai video
banata hoon ha ha ha ha

Aur isi ke saath dono aleeza ke pass a jate hain

Alia (gusse mai): agar meri didi ko haath lagaya na toh mujh se bura koyi nahi hoga

Araz (saalim se): is teekhi mirchi ke saath toh bada maza aney wala hai

Saalim (aleeza ki taraf atey hue): pehle iske saath karlain phir isi ka number hai

Isi ke saath saalim uska top keechta hai jis se woh thoda sa phat jata hai aur Arez usko kiss karne ki
koshiah karne lagta hai toh aleeza apni gardan idhar udhar karne lagti jis se woh gusse mai a jata hai aur
aleeza ko thapad mar deta hai

Yeh dekh sab ki ankhoon mai ansoon a jate hain mom alia chachi aur unki dono betiyon ka toh ro ro ke
bura haal ho gaya tha

sab gidgidane lagte hain magar wahan inki baat sunne wala koyi nahi tha

Arez (gusse mai): agar ab hili na tu toh acha na hoga

Aleeza (rote hue): mera aroo tum mai se kisi ko nahi chode ga sab ko mar dega woh

Itna sunte hi woh teena hasne lagte hain

Saalik: ruko tum log isko iske aroo se milate hain akhir usey bhi toh show dikhana tha

Yeh sun ke sab dar jate hain

Aleeza (gusse mai): kamine kiya kiya hai tune mere aroo ke saath haan

Saalik (haste hue): abhi dikha deta hoon maine uske saath kiya kiya hai

Isi je saath woh screen ko connect kar deta hai magar saamne ka manzar dekh ke teeno heraan ho jate
hain kiyun ke saamne kursi tooti padi hoti aur aur wahan koyi nahi hota

Saalik (heraani se): kahan gaya yeh jaldi dekho phone karo apne bando ko

Tabhi peeche se awaz ati hai

Awaz: ye raha

Awaaz sun ke sab chonk ke peeche dekhte hain aur saamne arhaan ko khada dekh un tino ke saath saath
arhaan ke ghar wale bhi dar jate hain

99
Aleeza (cheekte hue): aroooooooooo nahhhhhhhiiiiiiiiiiiii

Aleeza ke saath saath mom alia chachi aur dono ladkiyon ki bhi cheekh nikal jati hai

Kiyun ke saamne arhaan zakhmo se choor khoon mai lath path khada tha aur uske jism pe jagah jagah
goliyon ke nishan the

(Ab arhaan ke jism pe itne zakham kaise aye yeh maloom karne ke liye hume jana pade ga thoda peeche)

KUCH DAIR PEHLE

Mai jeep bhagate hue thodi dair mai hi shahar ke bahar ki side pe a jata hoon kiyun ke mujhe yaqeen tha
ke woh log aleeza ko kisi farm house mai hi laye honge abhi mai jeep chala hi raha tha ke john ki call ati
hai

Mai: Hello john kiya pata chala

John: sir location trace ho gayi hai yeh aik farm house he shahar ki back side pe

Mai: jaldi address note karao

Phir woh mujhe adress note karata hai

Mai: tum jaldi se wahan puhancho aur force ko bhi ready karo

John: sir mai waheen hoon farm house se thoda agey aur force bhi thodi dair mai ati hogi

Mai: thats good mai bas 5 mint mai puhanchta hoon

Mujhe sirf wahan puhanchne ki jaldi thi mano aisa lag raha tha ke agar mai usey nahi bacha saka toh
mere jeene ki wajah khatam ho jaye gi Aur isi ke saath meri gaadi hawa se baate karte hue 15 mint ka

100
raasta sirf 5 mint mai tay kar leti hai

Mai john ko call karke uski location poochta hoon aur uski taraf chal deta hoon thoda agey jaakey woh
bhi mujhe mil jata hai

Mai: john jaldi se meri gun mujhe do with silencer

John: ok sir plan kiya hai

Mai: pehle hume khamooshi se bahar ki security khatam karni hai andar pata chale bina aur yeh kaam
kaise karna hai tum buhat ache se jaante ho

John: yes sir mai abhi snipers ko unki positions pe set kar deta hoon

Mai: ok aur tum baaqi ki force ko lead karoge aur jaise hi bahar ki security khatam ho tum farm house ko
charon taraf se gher loge taake koyi bhi bahar na jaane paaye......

Abhi mai yeh sab kahe hi raha tha ke mujhe aisa lagta hai ke koyi mujhe bula raha hai mere dil ki
dhadkan buhat taiz ho jati hai mano ke dil abhi seene se bahar a jaye ga

John: yes sir aur app

Mai (khud ko sambhalte hue): ma...mai meri gun do jaldi se

Phir john mujhe gun deta hai aur mai jaldi se agey badh jata hoon

John: sir kahan ja rahe hain wahan khatra hai

Mai: kuch nahi hota mera jana zaroori hai

John: sir mai bhi chalta hoon

Mai (gusse mai): jo bola hai woh karo samjhe jao jaise hi force aye tum a jana aur snipers ko order de
dena

John (bebasi se): ok sir jaisi aap ki marzi

Mai itni dair mai heep mai akey beth jata hoon aur jeep farm house ki taraf badha deta hoon

Mere upar aik junoon sawar tha aur woh dard bhari awazain mere qareeb hoti ja rahi theen jaise koyi
buhat musibat mai mujhe madas ke liya pukar raha hoon

Mai security ki parwa kiye baghair apni jeep aik jhatke se farm house ke agey rokta hoon aur apni gun
rakh ke tezi se jeep se utarta hoon aur farm house ke main gate ki taraf badh jata hoon

Abhi mujhe kisi cheez ki parwa nahi thi bas mujhe kaise bhi karke andar jana tha mai jaldi se apni gun
load karta hoon aur gate pe bethe dono guards ko pata chalne se pehle shoot kardeta hoon

101
Mai: ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh

Magar mai yeh bhool gaya tha ke wahan sirf do guards hi nahi hain jaise hi mai gate se lawn mai enter
karta hoon pata nahi kahan kahan se goliyan ati hain mere jism mai ghus jaati hain

Magar mai us waqt itne josh mai tha ke mujhe baar baar bas aleeza ka kursi pe bandha be bas wajood
yaad a raha tha na mujhe goliyon ki parwa thi na dard ki

Mai aik baar gusse mai poore lawn pe nazar daalta hoon wahan buhat se guards mujhe gherne ki koshish
kar rahe the

mai jaldi se apne dono haathon mai aik aik gun leta hoon aur andha dhund firing shuru kar deta hoon
aur jaldi hi 6-7 guards saamne mare pade the

Mai: ohhhhh ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh

Tabbi saamne se aik gende jaisa admi akey mere munh pe punch mar deta hai jis se 10 second tak toh
mujhe kuch dikhta hi nahi hai

Mai: abey chutiya hai ki saala itni zor se bhi koi maarta hai

Magar woh meri baat ka koyi jawab nahi deta aur phir punch maar deta hai is baar mujhe bhi gussa a
jata hai
Magar tabhi aik aur goli ati hai aur mere left pair pe lagti hai

Mai sar utha ke dekhta hoon toh saamne terris pe snipers type log khade the aur yaqeenan mujhe hi
point out kar rahe the

Tabhi aik aur goli ati hai aur mere lagne se us gande ko pakadta hoon aur keech ke apne agey kardeta
hoon

Genda: ahhhhhhhhhhh

Jis se woh goli seeda uske sar pe lagti hai aur woh waheen mar jata hai

Abhi mai kuch karne ka soch hi raha tha ke achanak mere pass koyi cheez buhat zor se girti hai

Mai jaise hi usey dekhta hoon woh unhi mai se aik sniper tha jise dekh ke mere face pe buhat time baad
smile a jati hai yaqeenan meri team a gayi thi

woh log chahe kitne hi trained the magar meri team ke agey kuch bhi nahi the

Aur hua bhi yehi 10-15 seconds mai wahan lashe hi lashe nazar a rahi theen

Mai (man me): aaj toh bach gaya itna bhi josh acha nahi abhi agar yeh log nahi atey toh badi mushkil ho
jani thi bc yeh saalik bhi bada game khel gaya

John (ear piece pe): sir you ok

102
Mai: haan all clear??

John: yes sir every things seems ok

Mai: ok cover the area as soon as possible

Mujhe shayad 6-7 goliyan lag chuki theen magar mujhe pata nahi kiyun dard mehsoos nahi ho raha tha

Mai agey kadam badha deta hoon yeh bhi acha tha ke andar is sab ka pata kisi ko nahi tha warna aleeza
aur baqi sab ke liye khatra badh jata

Mai abhi main door ka darwaza push karta hi hoon ke mujhe saalik ki awaaz ati hai

Saalik: kahan gaya yeh jaldi dekho phone karo apne bando ko

Mai: ye raha

PRESENT TIME

Saalik ko shayad mere yahan tak aney ki umeed nahi thi jis wajah se woh shayad dar gaya tha magar abhi
tak meri halat dekh ke uska dar kam ho gaya tha

Saalik (khud ko sambhalte hue): tu yahan tak kaise aya

Mai: teri mout kheech layi yahan mujhe

Saalik (gusse mai): security security

Magar bahar se koyi nahi ata

Mai (muskurare hue): koyi nahi ayega sab mout ki neend so rahe hain

Sab gharwale bas mujhe dekh herani se dekh rahe the aur Saalik yeh sun ke aik lamhe ke liye pareshan

103
ho jata hai magar phir shayad kuch yaad aney pe muskurane lagta hai

Saalik (haste hue): teri himmat achi lago mujhe bache yahan tak toh a gaya hai magar is halat main tu
unka muqabla nahi kar sakta ha ha ha

Aur isi ke saath woh aik remote type kuch uthata hai aur button daba deta

Saalik: Marcus bahar aao tum sab

hai isi ke saath saamne se deewar hat jati hai aur wahan se 10-15 body builder type ke mustande nikal ke
bahar ate hai jinhe dekh ke mai chonk jata hoon

Mere chonkne ki wajah yeh thi ke un logon ko dekhte hi mujhe shaq hua ke woh UNDERWORLD ke
bande hain

(Kiyun ke woh log kaheen se bhi Asian nahi lag rahe the aur dusri wajah jis ne mere shaq ko yaqeen mai
badal diya woh un sab ki gardan pe bane aik jaise saanp ke tatto the

aur tatto ka black rang is baat ki taraf ishara tha ke woh underworld ke sab se ziyada khatarnak bande hai

(Underworld mai bhi 3 stages hote hain jin ki gardan pe green tatto hota hai woh normal type ke gunde
hote hain aur jin ki gardan pe blue tatto ho toh woh un se behtar trained hote hain magar black tatto
wale buhat hi kam hote hain kiyun ke itni hard training koyi nahi kar pata aur iske baad sirf white tatto
hota hai jo sirf boss ke liye hota hai)

Mai abhi un sab ko dekh hi raha hota hoon ke woh sab mere saamne ake khade ho jate hain aur un mai
se aik bolta hai

Gunda: bache apni choti si jaan pe itna zulm na kar aur chup chap boss ki baat maan le

Mai (muskurate hue): beta tere boss ne tujhe yahan bhejne se pehle mera intro de diya hota na toh tu
apne underworld join karne pe pachtata

Yeh sun ke unlogon ke saath saath mere ghar wale bhi ankhe phade mujhe dekh rahe hote hain

Woh gunde kuch pal ke liye dar gaye the magar jald hi apne aap ko sambhal lete hain

Gunda: tu...tujhe underworld ka kaise pata

Mai: beta jis school se tune Gundagiri seekhi hai na wahan ka principal tha mai is liye teri bhalai isi mai
hai ke apne mustandon ko leke nikal ja

Gunda: abey tu hai kon

Mai (devil smile): jis jis ko bhi meri asliyat pata chali woh aaj tak zinda nahi bacha kiyun ke I AM THE

104
BLOODY DEMON

Mere yeh bolte hi hall mai sanata chah jata hai saalik aur uske bete ki toh haalat aisi thi ke kaato toh
khoon nahi

aik pal ke liye toh un gundon ki bhi phat jati hai magar kuch pal baad woh zor zor se hasna shuru kar dete
hain

Mai: abey kiya hua joker ki auladon yeh daant kiyun nikal rahe ho maine koyi joke nahi sunaya

Gunda (haste hue): tu aur DEMON abey uska naam sun ke jurm ki duniya kaapti hai aur tu toh yahan
khada zakhmo se khud kaamp raha hai chutiya kisi aur ko banaio

Saalik ko itni dair se khamoosh khada tha woh gundon ko bolta hai

Saalik: jaldi iska kaam khatam karo buhat waqt zayaan kar diya

Gunda: bache last warning de raha hoon chup chap maan le humari baat

Mai: woh toh waqt hi bataye ga

Mai ne itna hi bola tha ke saamne se aik gunda ata hai aur mujhe flying kick maarne hi wala hota hai ke
mai apna munh thida side kar deta hoon jis se uski taang agey nikal jaate hai aur yeh mere liye kaafi tha
mai foran uski taang pakadta hoon aur poori takat se ghuma deta hoon wahan aik
Karakkkkkkkkkk ki awaaz ati hai aur uski taang ki hadi toot jati hai aur woh roll hota hua neeche gir jata
hai

Yeh sab bas 2-3 seconds mai hua tha sab munh phade yeh dekh rahe the

Ab gundon ke din mai bhi shayad dar paida ho gaya tha kiyun ke black tatto ko marna aam admi ke bas ki
baat nahi thi magar abki baar 2 gunde aik saath bhage ate hain

Unko apni taraf ata dekh mai peeche ki taraf hota rehta hoon aur phir aik dum se agey ki taraf bhagte
hue jump karta hoon aur pehle wale gunde ki gardan pakad ke hawa mai ghumte hue dusre ki gardan ki
haddi pe kick mar deta hoon

Mere ghumne se pehle wale ki toh gardan ki haddi hi toot gayi magar dusre wale ko bilkul saas ke pipe
pe kick lagne ki wajah se uski saans ruk gayi aur woh waheen gir gaya

Tabhi maa ki awaaz ati hai

Maa (cheekte hue): aroo peeche

Magar is sab mai mujhe pata hi nahi chalta ke aik gunda mere bilkul peeche ake khada ho jata hai magar
maa ki awaaz sun ke mai aik dum se beth hata hoon aur usi waqt woh gunda mere upar se khanjar se
waar karta hai magar mere bethne ki wajah se nishana chook jata hai aur isi baat ka fayada utha ke mai
ghoom ke uski jaangh pe kick mardeta hoon

105
Gunda: ahhhhhhhhhhhh maaaaaaaaaaaa

Jis se uski dard naak cheekh nikal jati hai aur woh kuch hi seconds mai behosh ho jata hai

Maa: ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh maaaaa

Magar tabhi un mai se aik gunda maa ke pass jata hai aur unhe baalon se pakad ke kheechte hue khada
kar deta hai

Gunda: budhia buhat bol rahi thi na tu abhi batata hoon

Yeh sab dekh ke meri ragon mai khoon ka bhaw tez ho jata hai jo bhi tha jaisi bhi theen thi toh meri maa
na

Abhi woh gunda maa ko thapad maarne hi waala tha ke Mai jaldi se agey badhta hoon aur table pe padi
sharab ki bottle utha ke us gunde ke sar pe phar deta hoon jis se woh neeche gir jata hai aur mera haath
mai bottle ke top ka kaanch rahe jata hai

Mai gusse mai pagal ho gaya tha

Mai (gusse mai): meri MAA ko maare ga harami teri itni himmat

Maa jaise hi mere munh se apne liye MAA sunti hain unki ankhon seansoo a jate hain gusse mai hi sahi
magar maine unko pehli baar MAA kaha tha

Magar mai toh usko gusse mai paglon ki tarah baar baar kick marta rehta hoon jis se woh karahata rehta
hai mai phor usey uthake deewar se lagata hoon aur haat mai pakda kaanch ka tukda poori takat se uske
sar mai gussa deta hoon

Yeh manzar dekh kar wahan mojood har aik ki rooh kaanp jati hai ab sahi maino mai gundon ki phat
chuki thi mai abhi unki taraf ghumta hi hoon ke Arez apni kameengi dikha deta hai

Woh Aleeza ke pass jata hai jo dari sehmi bethi thi aur bolta hai

Arez: dekh chup chap ruk ja warna teri behan kaheen ki nahi rahe gi

Aur isi ke saath woh Aleeza ka top pakad ke kheech deta hai woh top jo thoda sa phata tha ab uske
khenchne se thoda ziyada phat jata hai aur Aleeza ka halka sa bra nazar ane lagta hai aur aleeza bebasi se
rona shuru kar deti hai

Aur yahan mera gussa akhri hadon mai puhanch gaya tha

Saalik (haste hue): kiya kadak maal hai isko masalne mai toh.........

Aur abhi woh aik baar phir aleeza ki taraf haath badhane wala hi tha ke

Mai (cheekte hue): haramzaadeeee ruk ja

106
Yeh sab maine is awaaj mai bola tha ke aik dafa toh sab dar jate haib magar mai Arez ki ankhon mai
dekhraha tha aur us waqt shayad meri ankhon mai kuch aisa tha ke arez apni jagah freeze ho jata hai

Itne mai hi mai deewar se antiques mai lagi talwar nikalta hoon aur uska haath bazu se alag kar deta
hoon

Arez: ohhhhhh ahhhhhhhhh

Uske baazo se khoon ki dhar behna shuru ho jati hai aur Woh itni zor se cheekta hai ke uski cheekh sun
saare gunde kaamp uthte hai aur isi ke saath woh behosh ho jata hai

Mere saare ghar wale shayad buhat ziyada dar gaye the

Magar usne aik galat kaam kar diya tha woh yeh ke usne mere gusse ko hawa dedi thi

Mai aleeza ke pass jata hoon jo dari sehmi bethi thi aur apni khoon se sani shirt usey de deta hoon jise
woh kampte kampte pehan leti hai

Mai:ohhhhhhhhh aahhhhhhhh

Magar tabhi peeche se koyi gunda meri kamar mai khanjar ghusa deta hai

Aleeza: arooooooooooooo

Mai talwar pakde pakde hi mudhta hoon magar mere seene pe sher ka nishan dekh un sab ki phat jaati
hai

Gunda: De...Dem...Demon

Magar unke aur kuch bolne se pehle hi mai un gundon ki taraf bhaagta hua jata hoon aur saamne wale ki
gardan uda deta hoon uski gardan udhte hi uske jism se khoon ka fuara nikalna shuru ho jata hai mera
yeh roop dekh ke maa alia chachi aur unki betiuan buhat ziyada dar jati hain

mai gusse mai pagal ho chuka tha mujhe bas Aleeza ke ansoo aur uska woh phata top hi dikh raha tha
aur

Mai ab baqi bache gundon ko gajar mooli ki tarah kaatna shuru kar deta hoon aur kuch hi seconds mai
saara floor khoon se rang jata hai

aisa lag raha tha ke maano yahan abhi khoon ki holi kheli gayi ho zameen pe bas gundon ke kate hue
parts pade nazar a rahe the kaheen kisi ka haath pada tha kaheen kisi ki tang toh kisi ka dil aur meri poori
body pe unsab ka khoon laga tha

Ab bas hall mai Saalik Arez (joke behosh pada tha) aur saalim (jo ke apni pant mai hi moot chuka tha dar
ke maare) bache the mai sab se pehle chal ke saalim ke pass jata hoon

Us waqt shayad meri ankhon mai sirf mout dikh rahi thi isliye woh muje apne qareeb ata dekh gidgidane

107
lagta hai

Saalim (haklate hue): mu....mujhe chod do ma...maine toh Tu....tu...hmari behan ko haath bhi nahi lagaya

Mai: saale kiya bol raha tha meri behno ko apni rakhail banaye ga teri itni himmat aik baar pehle bhi
chod chuka hoon tujhe ab nahi

Saalim: pppp....pl...please mujhe maaf kardo

Itne mai Saalik bolta hai

Saalik: ha...haan hu...humain chod do hu....hum kabhi tumhe pareshan nahi karain ke

Mai: human forgives but DEMON NEVER FORGIVES HIS PREY

aur isi ke saath mai talwaar uthata hoon aur poori takat se saalim ke seene mai ghusa deta hoon jis se
uska dil bahar ajata hai aur aik dardnaak cheekh ke saath woh dam tod deta hai

Yeh scene dekh ke mom alia aur dono behne ultiyan (vomitting) karna shuru kar deti hai aur chachi
behosh ho hati hain aur bhaiya dad aur chacha kuch dar aur heraani se yeh sab dekh rahe the magar bol
koyi kuch nahi raha tha aur aleeza woh toh pathrai ankhon se bas bina palkain jhapkain mujhe dekh rahi
thi

Saalik sab se pehle khud ko sambhalta hai aur apne bete kon waheen chod kar apni jaan bachane ke liye
main gate ki taraf bhagta hai mai bas khada dekhta rehta hoon aur abhi kuch second hi nahi guzre the ke
do bande full tight black costume mai saalik ko ghaseet ke andar late hain

Mai: isko yahan kursi pe baandh do aaj isko maut ka khof batana hai kiya hota hai

Dono: yes sir

Saalik (gidgidate hue): mu.....mujhe chod do.......

Mai kuch nahi bolta itni dair mai woh dono saalik ko mazbooti se baandh dete hain aur woh chillane ke
siwa kuch nahi kar sakta tha

Mai ab arez ki taraf ishara karke dono ko bolta hoon

Mai: is harami ko hosh mai lao

Aik guard jaldi se arez ke munh pe paani maarta hai jis se woh hosh mai a jata hai magar hosh mai ate hi
rona shuru kar deta hai

Arez (rote hue): pl....please mujhe chod do ainda mai apni biwi ko bhi behan ki nazar se dekhoon ga aur
nahi maro.........

Magar ab mai reham ke bilkul mood mai nahi tha kiyun ke isi ki wajah se meri JAAN royi thi jo mai
bardasht nahi kar sakta tha

108
Mai usey khada karta hoon aur saalik ko bolta hoon

Mai: ab dekhiyo maut kise kehte hain

Aur isi ke saath mai talwar pakadta hoon aur mere upar aik junoon sawar ho jata hai

Mai: tu ne usko haath bhi kaise lagaya haan tujhe pata hai JAAN HAI WOH MERI

Phir mai usey khada karta hoon

Mai: tune inhi gande haathon se meri jaan ko haath lagaya tha na

Aur isi ke saath mai uska dusra haath bhi kaat deta hoon jis se aik baat phir uski cheekh goonj jati hai hall
mai

Mai: inhi tangon se tu uske pass chal ke gaya tha na isi ke saath mai uski dono taangain kaat deta hoon

Haal mai bas abke saalik ki cheekhon ki awaaz ati hai kiyun ke arez toh behosh ho gaya tha

Saalik: me....mere bete ko chod do chaho toh mujhe maardo please usey chod do

Isi ke saath woh bebasi se rona shuru kar deta hai

Aur meri yeh darindigi dekh aur arez ka haal dekh kar mere ghar wale dar se kaamp rahe the

Saari ladies ne apne dono haath aone kaanon pe zor se rakhe hue the taake koyi awaaz na jaye unke
kaanon mai aur ankhain band ki hueen thi dar ke maare

Magar mai ispe bhi bas nahi karta aur usey aik vaar phir hosh mai lata hoo

Mai: isi zabaan se tune meri jaan ko gaali di thi na

Aur isi ke saath mai uski zabaan kaat deta hoon

Yeh sab dekh ke toh saalik bhi behosh ho gaya tha

Ab Arez kuch nahi bol sakta tha ab sirf uski ankhain khuli theen jo bata rahi theen ke woh hosh mai hai

Mai: isi dimagh se tune iske baare mai ganda socha tha na

Aur isi ke saath mai zor se talwar uske sar ke beech mai marta hoon aur uska sar do hisso mai khul jata
hai aur uski mout ho jati hai

aur mai uska dimagh kheech ke bahar nikal deta hoon

Mai abhi takwar utha ke phir maarne wala tha ke

109
Aleeza: nahi arooo woh mar gaya chod de kitni saza dega bas kar meri khatir

Aur isi ke saath woh akey mere gale lag jati hai aur pata nahi kiyun mera saata gussa khatam ho jata hai

Mai aik baar uski ankhon mai dekhta hoon woh ab bhi ro rahi hoti hai mai apne haath se uske ansoo saaf
karta hoon aur dusre hi lamhe mai paglon ki tarah uska face choomne shuru kar deta hoon

Kabhi uski ankhain kabhi uska sar kabhi uski naak aur aik lamhe ko mere hont uske hontho ko bhi chuu
jate hai magar mujhe is sab ka hosh kahan tha mai toh bas isi mai khush tha ke maine usey bacha liya

Mai: tu...tum theek toh ho kuch hua toh nahi

Woh bas na mai gardan hila deti hai

Aleeza (gale lage lage): aroo ab yahan se chal mujh se yeh sab nahi dekha ja raha

Mai uska sar chumta hon

Mai: theek hai chalo

Mai (ear piece pe): john jaldi se kuch bande andar bhejo

Tabhi 4 bande andar ate hain

Mai: jaldi se mere family members ko kholo aur is saalik ko hosh mai lao

Woh log sab ko khol dete hain phir mai bolta hoon

Mai: sab jake bahar jaldi gadiyon mai bethain

Koyi kuch nahi bolta aur sab chup chao bahar nikal jate hain shayad abhi tak shock mai the itne mai
saalik bhi hosh mai a jata hai aur arez ko dekh ke cheekna shuru kar deta hai

Saalik (rote hue): haye mere bete ko mardiyaaaaaa.........

Mai: ziyada udaas na ho tujhe bhi usi ke pass bhej raha hoon tera paapo ka gadha buhat bada hai tune
mere chacha chachi ko mara mai maaf bhi kar deta magar meri family pe nazar uthake acha nahi kiya iski
koyi maafi nahi hai

Phir mai un charo se bolta hoon

Mai: yahan sab saaf kardo aur farmhouse ke charon konon pe RDX fit kardo

Saalik: mu...mujhe bhi apne saath le chalo

Mai: tu ab yaheen sadhe ga maut pal pal tere qareeb ayegi magar tu ghadiyan ginne ke siwa kuch nahi
kar sakta ab yahi beth aur apni mout ka intezaar kar

110
Isi ke saath mai aleeza ko apne saath lagata hoon aur bahar ajata hoon woh sab dekh toh rahi thi magar
kuch bol nahi rahi thi

Saalik cheekta rehta hai chillata rehta hai magar wahan uski sunne wala koyi na tha

Bahar har taraf meri force ki bullet proof gadiyan khadi theen jinhe dekh ke aleeza chonk jati hai

Aleeza (herani se) : yeh sab kiya hai

Mai: shhhh baad mai

Phir woh bhi kuch nahi bolti saamne john khada hota hai

Mai: john good work ab tumhe pata hai kiya karna hai teh sab saaf karke jao aur kuch din rest karo

John: ok sir

Mai kuch nahi kehta aur un mai se aik gaadi mai beth jata hoon aur driver woh gaadi chala deta hai

Magar mai apni haalat toh bhool hi gaya tha ab mujhe buhat tez dard mehsoos ho raha tha

abhi hum bangle se 2-3 kilometre door nikle the ke aik dhamaka ki awaaz ati hai aur poora bangla
khatam ho jata hai

aur yahan gaadi mai goliyan lagne aur khoon behne ki wajah se mai behosh hoke aleeza ki godh mai gir
jata hoon

Idhar ghar pe sarenna bethi arhaan ka

intezaar kar rahi hoti hai woh samajhti hai
ke arhaan us se naraz ho gaya hai jo abhi
tak nahi aya

Sarenna (man me): sweetu bas aik baar

ghar a jao phir mai apni jaan ko kabhi
naraaz nahi hone dungi.....

111
Itne mai saheka maa ki awaaz ati hai

Saheka maa: beti ab jaake soja yahan kiyun

bethi hai waise bhi ghar pe koyi nahi hai

Sarenna: haan maa bas aroo ka intezaar kar

rahi thi abhi tak ghar nahi aya aaj se pehle
woh kabhi itna late ghar se bahar nahi raha

Saheka: chal theek hai tu beth mai sone ja

rahi hoon

Abhi saheka maa me itna hi bol tha ke

Tabhi door bell banti hai sarenna jaak gate
kholti hai toh saamne hi maa bhaiya chacha
chachi aur unke saath 2 ladkiyan khadi hoti
hai

magar chonkane wali baat yeh thi ke sab ke

chehron pe pareshani saaf dekhi ja sakti thi

Sarenna: maa...maa sab theek toh hai na

112
aap pareshan lag rahi hain aur dad
kahan.......

Inte mai saheka maa: arey kambakht didi

ko ghar mai toh pehle gusme de kitne sawal
karegi

Sarenna ko bhi alni jald bazi ka ahsaas hota

hai toh woh peeche hat jati hai aur sab
andar aley hall mai beth jate hain

Magar sarenna ki nazrain toh maa ke

chehre pe hi jam gayi theen jo badi mushkil
se apne ansoo rokne ki koshish kar rahi
theen

Sarenna uth ke maa ke pass ati hai aur unke

kande pe haath rakhke

Sarenna: maa mera dil bada ghabra raha

hai please batao na kiya baat hai

113
Maa bhi apne aap pe qaabu nahi rakh
Pati aur rona shuru kar deti hai

Sarenna (ghabrate hue): maa mai na kiya

kich galat kaha

Magar maatoh sun hi nahi rahi hoti aur

maa jaisa haal chachi ka bhi tha woh bhi ro
rahi theen

Sarenna: maa bolo na

Maa: w....o...h a.....r....o....o...

Maa atak atak ke itna hi bolti hai ke sarenna

ki dhadkanaim buhat taiz ho jati hain aur
uske dil mai aik dar a jata hai dar toh
saheka maa bhi gayi thi

Sarenna (jaldi se): maa ki...kiya hua hai

aroo ko

114
Magar ab maa se kuch nahi bola jata woh
aur taiz rona shuru kar deti hain
Maa ko kuch na bolta dekh sarenna bhaiya
ke pass chali jati hai

Sarenna (darte hue); bhaiya bhaiya batao

nakiya hua hai

Phir bhaiya apne ansuon pe control karte

hie kehte hain

Bhaiya (baat banate hue): woh kuch nahi

koyi darne ki baat nahi hai maa toh aroo ke
behaviour ki wajah se ro rahi hai

Sarenna: nahi bhaiya mera dil nahi manta

itni si baat hai aap ko aroo ki kasam batao
na

Bhaiya bhi ab apna chehra jhuka lete hain

Baqi sab bhi chup bethe the aur ab saheka

115
maa ko bhi dar satand laga tha

Sarenna bhaiya ka haath pakadte hue:

bhaiya please batao na

Abhi kisi ne toh bolna tha is liye bhaiya

himmat karke bolte hain

Bhaiya: wo...woh ar.. Aroo hospital mai hai

usey goliyan lagi hain

Itna sunna tha ke sarenna aur saheka maa

dono ki ankhon se ansoo behne lagte hain

Saheka maa: aroooooooo nahiiiii..........

Chahe saheka aroo ki sagi maa nahi thi

magar pala toh usi be tha aroo ko woh
shayad maa se ziyada dard mehsoos kar
rahi theen isi liye woh behosh hoke girne hi
wali theen ke bhaiya unhe pakad lete hain
aur jaake unhain bistar pe lita dete hain

116
Yahan sarenna ko toh kisi cheez ka hosh hi
nahi raha tha uske dil mai aik ajeeb sa dar
beth jata hai shayad yeh dar aroo ko khone
ka dar tha

Sarenna (rote hue): bhaiya boldo yeh jhoot

hai mere aroo ko ma.. mai jaungi uske
pass....

Magar aik dam se woh uthti hai aur bahar ki

taraf bhagti hai

Bhaiya (usey rokte hue): kahan jahan rahi

ho

Sarenna (khoye hue): apne aroo ke pass

Bhaiya (samjhate hue): dekho choti abhi

raat buhat ho gayi hai subah chalain ge

Sarenna (rote hue): nahi mera aroo mujh se

117
naraaz hai mujhe usko manana hai warna
woh bhuka so jaye ga

Sarenna shock mai pata nahi kiya kiya bole

ja rahi thi yeh toh usko bhi nahi pata tha
usey toh bas apne aroo ke pass puhanchne
ki jaldi thi

Bhaiya: aroo tun se kabhi naraaz nahi ho

sakta please so jao jake mai subah leke
chalunga uske pass

Sarenna: nahi mera aroo mera intezaar kar

raha hai mai ja rahi hoon

Isi ke saath woh lawn mai a jati hai

Bhaiya (haar mante hue): acha ruko mai bhi

chal raha hoon raat ko akele jana theek nahi
hai

Phir bhaiya sarenna ko leke hospital ki taraf

118
nikal jaate hain

(Ab aroo ko kiya hua hai woh janne ke liye

chalte hain thoda peeche)

KUCH DAIR PEHLE

Arhaan aur aleeza gadi mai beth jate hain

aur gadi hospital ji tarad chak padti hai
magar ahista ahista arhaan ki ankhain
kamzori ki wajah se band hone lagti hain

Aleeza: aroo ankhain band nahi hone dena

bas thodi dair ruk jao hospital ane wala hai

119
Arhaan bas halki se haan mai gardan hila
deta hai magar khoon shayad ziyada hi bahe
gaya tha is liye Arhaan gadi mai bethe bethe
behosh ho ke aleeza ki godh mai gir jata hai

Aleeza : arooo arooo kiya hua....

Aleeza jaldi se arhaan ka chehra pakad ke

hilati hai magar koyi jawab nahi ata toh
uske ansoo nikalke aroo ke chehre ko
bhigone lagte hai

Magar rone se kuch nahi hone wala tha

aleeza jaldi se apne ansoo ponch kar driver
ko gaadi tez chalane ko kehti hai phir dad
ko call karti hai jo dusri gaadi mai bethe
the

Aleeza: he...hello dad wo..woh arooo..

Dad (ghabrate hue): haan beti kiya hua aroo

120
ko

Aleeza: dad woh behosh ho gaya hai aap log

bhi tezi se a jain

Itna kahe kar woh call cut kar deti hai aur
aroo ko jagane ki koshish karne lagti hai

Magar us pagli ko kon bataye itni goliyan

kha kar kon bach sakta hai

Jaldi hi sab hospital puhanch jaate hain aur

aroo ko operation theatre
Le ke jaya jaat hai bahar khade sab logon ki
halat kharab thi

magar chonkane wali baat yeh thi ke sab se

ziyada kharab halat alia ki thi jo aik kone
mai bethi ansoo baha rahi thi

aur aleeza woh toh jaise pathra gayi thi na

ro rahi thi na kuch bol rahi thi bas lagatar

121
OT ke red bulb ko dekhe ja rahi thi

Ro toh sab hi rahe the aurtain ansoo bha

rahi theen toh dad bhaiya aur chacha ansoo
roke khade the (mard the na ansoo bhate
ache thodi lagte)

Akhir 3 ghante ke jaan lewa intezaar ke

baad operation theatre ka gate khulta hai
aur jaise hi doctor bahar nikalta hai aleeza
aur alia bhagi hui jati hain doctor ke pass
peeche sab hi a jate hai

Alia: uncle ab kaisa hai woh jaldi batain

(Yeh doctor dad ka dost hai is liye usko

uncle bol rahi hai alia

Doctor: beta jhoot nahi boloon ga uski

halaat buhat kharab hai

Aleeza jo ab tak bas khamoos thi bilkul

122
shock mai aik dam se hosh mai ati hai aur
doctor ka collor pakad leti hai aur cheeekna
shuru kar deti hai

Aleeza (rote hue): jhoot bol rahe ho aap

usey kuch nahi ho sakta woh mujhe chod ke
kahin nahi ja sakta.....

Itne mai dad aur bhaiya aleeza ko rokte hai

aur dad doctor se poochte hain

Dad: yaar bata na kiya hua hai

Doctor: dekh sameer jaisi halat mai woh

laya gaya hai usmain 0.1% bhi log nahi
bachte mai toh hairan hoon ke woh itna bhi
survivi kaise kar giya

Dad: ki...kiyun kiya hua hai usey

Doctor: uskey 11 goliyan lagi hai 7 toh

tangon aur bazoo aur jaangh pe lagi hain

123
magar 4 goliyan buhat hi critical points pe
lagi hain 2 goliyan uske seene mai lahi hai 1
per pe aur aik kidney ke thoda pass aur aik
aur baat uski 1 kidne..... Woh matlab uski
kamar pe chakoo ka bhi nishan hai

Dad: toh kiya woh nahi bache ga

Doctor: operation toh kardiya hai goliyan

nikal gayi hain but khoon buhat bahe gaya
hai agar agle 12 ghante mai hosh nahi aya
toh kuch nahi kahe sakte hosla rakhi bas

Itna kahe ke doctor agey badh jata hai aur

yahan maa ki toh ro ro ke buri halat ho gayi
thi

Bhala aaj unhe kitne time baad khushi mili

thi ke unke bete ne pehli baar unhe MAA
kaha tha magar ab woh unse buhat door ja
raha tha itna door ja se lot ke koyi nahi ata

124
Aaj unhe ahsaas hota hai ke woh apne
bachon mai sab se ziyada arhaan se pyaar
karti hain

(Bhai galat nahi samajhna yeh maa bete

wala pyaar hai)

Thodi dair mai dad sab ko samjha bujha ke

ghar bhejne ke liye raazi karte hai kiyun ke
ziyada logon ka rukna alllow nahi tha

Jana toh koyi bhi nahi chahta tha magar

majboori thi magar dad jab aleeza ko ghar
jaane ka bolte hain toh

Aleeza : naaahiiiiiiiii mai kahin nahi jaoon

gi aroo ko chod ke mai ab is hospital se
nikloon gi toh aroo ke saath

Dad: par beta....

Aleeza (rote hue): aik baar kahe diya nahi

125
jaoon gi toh nahi jaoongi

Dad bhi kuch nahi kehte phir alia ko bolne

hi wale hote hain magar uski halat dekh ke
unhe andaza ho jata hai yeh bhi ghar nahi
jaye gi is liye dad aleeza aur alia ke ilawa
sab ko ghar bhej dete hain

PRESENT

aroooooo aroooooo

Hospital mai sab apni sochon mai gum hote hai ke achank kisi ke cheekne ki awaaz ati hai jaise hi dad alia
aur aleeza ki nazar saamne jati hai wahan cooridor mai sarenna bhagti hui a rahi hoti hai aur atey hi
aleeza ke gake lag jati hai

Sarenna (rote hue): di.....didi aroooo ka....kaisa hai

Aleeza: bas khuda se dua karo

Sarenna: mujhe uss se milna hai kaha hai woh

Dad: beta abhi us se nahi mil sakte jab tak hosh mai nahi a jata

126
Sarenna (rote hue):dad bas aik baar dikha dain meri zindagi pe apka sab se bada ahsaan hoga please....

Dad bhi kich nahi bolte aur sarenna ko le ja kar ICU ki glass window se andar dikhate hain

Jaise hi woh andar pattiyon mai jakde apne aroo ko dekhti hai yeh uss se sehannahi hota aur uska rona
tez hojata hai aur woh bhagte hue bahar a jati hai

Isi tarah 11 ghante guzar jaate hain arhaan ke ghar se sab a gaye the ab tak arhaan ke dosto ko bhi pata
lag gaya tha is liye woh bhi a jate hain jaise jaise time guzarta rehta hai sab ke dil ki dhadkanain tez hoti
rehti hain kiyun ke aroo ko ab tak hosh nahi aya tha aur sab ki nazrain ICU ke gate pe tik jaati hain jahan
abhi abhi doctor ghusa tha

Isi tarah 11 ghante guzar jaate hain arhaan ke ghar se sab a gaye the ab tak arhaan ke dosto ko bhi pata
lag gaya tha is liye woh bhi a jate hain jaise jaise time guzarta rehta hai sab ke dil ki dhadkanain tez hoti
rehti hain kiyun ke aroo ko ab tak hosh nahi aya tha aur sab ki nazrain ICU ke gate pe tik jaati hain jahan
abhi abhi doctor ghusa tha

Sab Ki aakhe abb gate se hat kar ghadi par tikk gayi aur jaise hi 12 ghanate pure hue sabki aakho sai
aashuoon Ki barasaat shuru ho gayi

Par alia ICU Ke gate par phuch gayi aur lock pakad kar gate hilanai lagi

Par who nahi khula toh who USS par laat maranai lagi

Sab log apnai gum mai dube the sab ki ankhon mai ansoo the arhaan ke dost bhi ro rahe the magar woh
bhi rone ke siwa kiya kar sakte the

Alia apni bazoo sai apni asshu poch kar - oye Dr gate khol warana aag laga dungi

Dad uth kar alia ke pass jaate hai aur USSe pakad lete hain

Dad- beta Chal beth jaa

Alia - chhodo Maine kaha chhod do mujhe

Dad piche hat gaye

Dad (man mai)- yeh uperwaale aroo par raham kar usey kuch naa ho jaaye

Alia gate Ke hole sai jahakanai lagi

Arahaan Ke seene par electric shock diye jaa rahe the

Alia Ka dil tapad utha woh glass par maarnai lagi

Alia - nahi mat chuoo mere aroo ko us ka dil bhaut najuk hai tut jaayega maa kaha ho maa aaoo naa
mana karo naa dhekho kaya kar rahe hai yeh

127
Maa toh jaise sadme mai thi abhi tak

Par sarenna yeah sun kar tadap uthi aur woh bhaag kar alia Ke pass gayi aur usski nazar jaise hi andar
padhi toh usski bhi chikh nikal gayi

Jaase hi arahaan ko dubara shock diya gaya uski body uper aayi khoon Etna bhenai laga Ki saafed paati
laal ho chuki thi

Alia sarenna ko pakad leti hai aur

Alia - please baccha loo ussko mai apkki nukar ban jaaungi

Sareena - agar woh nahi bacha toh mai toh waase hi lut jaaungi tuh kaya meri naukar banegi

Alezaa - kaya bakawaas kar rahi ho tum dono woh mera bhai hai assi nahi hoga usse kuch...woh a agge
kuch bolati usse pehle hi gate khul jata hai
Aur Dr bhar aa jata hai

Dad bhag kar unnke pass gaye - kaya hua arahaan ko woh thik hai naa

Dr - I am sorry hum usske baccha nahi saake

Alia nai etna sunate hi Dr ko tapaad mar diya - kaya sorry ha kaya sorry kuch nahi hua hai aroo ko

Dr- but he is no more brathing..

Alia nai Dr par tapadoo Ki baarish kar di aur woh nicche gir padhi

Dad nai kudh ko sambhala kiya aur alia ko zabardasti ghar bhejwa diya car sai

Hospital kaa who area mataam area ban gaya

Sarenna bina kuch samajhe arhann Ki body Ke pass khadi ho gayi ussnai arahaan kaa haath pakad liya

Bahar kisi Ki himmat nahi ho rahi thi andar jaane Ki

Andar

Sarenna - uth jaa mere sweetuu dhekh mai aa gayi hu naraz naa ho mujsai uth naa warana mai ro dungi

Par jaane wala chala gaya tha

Sareena Ka sabr Jada nahi raha woh ghutanoo par beth gayi aur ro ro kar badabadanai lagi - please uth
mai tujh sai naraz nahi hu tuh caahe kar le mujhe hazaron kiss

128
Woh phir uth gayi aur aroo Ke chere ke pass aa gayi
Usske aakho Ke aashu gir pade aroo Ke hotho par

Sarenna usske hotho ko chusnai lagi

Phir picche ho gayi- abb toh uth naa dhekh abb Maine woh kar diya jise tunaai gaalti manna

Par koi jawab nahi aakir maare hui nahi bolate ess pagal ko kon baataye

Par yeh toh pagal nikli bhaag kar gate band karnai lagi aur parde sai glass ko dhak ke aroo ke pass a gayi
Aur apna suit utar diya aur aage Jakàr apne hotho ko aroo Ke hotho sai ragadnai lagi

Aur hat kar apne suit par arroo Ke hotho Ke nishan bananai lagi

Phir ussko pehan liya ussnai

Sareena (phir suit ko dekh ke) - ohh my god yeah mai nahi jaanti kaha sai aye yeh honton ke nishan
please mujhe maaf kar do

Agar koyi is waqt usey dekh leta toh pagal hi samajhta

Ussnai aroo ka hath utha liya aur apne gaal par kas kas tappad laga diye

Sarenna - haa aur maro par naraz mat ho mujhsai please uth jào mai bus tumhari ho yeah nishan pata
nahi kissi aur Ke hai

Woh jhatke sai aroo Ke face Ke pass aa gayi

Sarenna - kyu gusaa karte ho jarur USS alia nai bhadkaya hoga

Yeh bol kar woh phir gir padhi gamin - uhhhhaaaahhhh maa mera aroo mujhe chhod kar nahi jaa sakata
uthh naa aroo

Woh jor jor sai aroo ko hilanae lagi par woh kaha uthane wala tha

Woh usski kamar par dhka de kar mudh jaati hai

Aur gate khol kar roti hui bahar ki taraf bhagti hui chali jaati hai

Par dhkkae Ke kaaran arahaan bed Ke dusre taraf gir jata hai par girte hi usske seene par niche padi koi
chiz takara jati hai

__________________________

Abb arahaan Ki jubani

Mere seene mai pata nahi kaya laga tha jis se mujhe bada tez dard mehsoos hota hai par mere haath pair

129
kaam nahi kar rahe the aur meri band aakho mai bhi roshani jaisa chamak raha tha

Meri ankh kholta hoon toh main kisi jagah khada tha aur mere charon taraf andhera hi andhera tha

Mai (cheekte hue): koyi hai koyi hai.......

Magar wahan shayad meri sunne wala koyi nahi tha mai agey ki taraf awaazain dete hue chah padthta
hoon magar aisa lagta hai ke andhera bade hi ja raha tha

abhi maine kuch kadam badaye hi the ke mera pair thoda sa phisal jata hai aur aisa lagta hai ke mai
buhat unchai se niche gir raha hoon

Mai ( chillate hue): koooyyyyiiiii haaaaiiii mujjjjhhhhe baaaccccchhhhaaaaaaoo

Magar meri awaaz shayad kisi me nahi sunni thi aur mujhe aisa lagraha tha ke mai niche gire hi raha raha
hoon ab maine hath pair chalane chod diye the

Bas ab mujhe lagne laga tha ke mai bhi isi andhere mai kaheen kho jaoon ga magar achanak aik roshni ati
hai aur mujhe tham leti hai

mai toh bas usi roshni ko dekh raha tha uska akar kisi insaan ki tarah hi tha magar yeh andaza lagana
mushkil tha ke uski ankhain kahan hai
Ya uski naak aur kaan kahan hain kiyun ke woh roshni itni tez thi ke aisa lag raha tha saamne koyi safed
saya khada hai

Magar aik baat thi usey dekh ke sukoon buhat mil raha tha

Mai pata nahi kab tak usko dekhta rehta tabhi awaz ati hai

Awaz: kiya hua bache aise kiya dekh rahe ho

Mai awaaz sun ke hosh mai ata hoon aur dekhta hoon toh yeh awaaz usi roshni ki thi

Mai (haklate hue): aaa....aap k...kon

Roshni: waqt aney par pata lag jaye ga

Mai: acha mai kahan hoon

Roshni: mai toh tumhe buhat bahadur samjha tha magar tum toh itni jaldi zondagi se haar maan gaye

Mai (chonkte hue): kiya matlab

Roshni: tumhe pata hai ke abhi tum kahan ho

Mai: nahi

Roshni: tum agar abhi is andhere mai gum ho jate toh kabhi waapis nahi a sakte the kiyun ke yahan woh

130
log rehte hain jo mar jate hain

Is baar toh mai solid chonka

Mai: ki....kiya b..bol r..rahe h..hain

Roshni: haan yehi sach hai yeh tumhari rooh hai tumhara shareer toh abhi dharti par hi hai

Mai: aap ne mujhe kiyun bachaya

Roshni: woh is liye kiyun ke abhi tumhe buhat se karya karne hain

Mai: mai samjha nahi

Roshni: tumhe buhat si zimmadariyon ke liye chuna gaya hai unko poora karne se pehle tum yahan nahi
a sakte

Mai: magar mai aur ab nahi jeena chahta

Roshni: kiyun

Mai: wahan mujhe koi pyaar nahi karta sab ne mujhe nafrat di hai

Aisa laga is baar woh roshni muskurayi ho

Roshni: agar tumhe yeh lagta hai ke dharti pe sirf tumhe khushi hi mile gi toh tum galat ho kiyun ke
marne se pehle imsaan ko apne hisse ke dukh bhi jhelne padhte hain

Mai: haan woh toh hai magar mere maa baap...

Roshni: tumhare maa baap ne tumhare saath galat kiya magar woh bhi kabhi khush nahi rahe aur unke
ilawa tumhare chahne wale bhi toh hain jin ko tum chod ke ja rahe ho

Mai: kiya matlab

Roshni: yeh dekho

Tabhi mere saamne kuch scenes chalne lagte hain shayad woh hospital ka kamra tha aur wahan sarenna
kisi lash se lipti ajeeb harkatain kar rahi thi aur ro bhi rahi thi

Roshni: pata hai yeh laash kis ki hai

Mai (darte hue): ki...kiski

Roshni: tumhari

Is baar toh mera sar hi ghum gaya

131
Mai: ki.....kiya

Roshni: haan tumhari rooh tumhara jism chod chuki hai

Mai abhi kuch bolne hi wala tha ke mere saamne woh scenes phir shuru ho jate hain saamne aleeza
bethi zor zor se ro rahi thi phir mom dad dikhe mom ki halaat toh buhat hi kharab lag rahi thi

Magar mujhe sabse ziyada jis cheez ne chonkaya woh thi alia uski harlatain dekh ke mujhe bhi yaqeen
nahi aya kabhi woh doctor ko thapad marti hai toh kabhi room mai ghusne ki koshish karti hai tabhi
mujhe alia ki awaaz sunayi deti hai jo sarenna se kuch bolti hai

Alia (rote hue):please baccha loo ussko mai apkki nukar ban jaaungi

Yeh dekh ke toh meri bhi ankhon mai ansoo a jate hai aur mai waheen rona shuru kar deta hoon

Aaj mujhe pata chalta hai ke jo alia har waqt mujh se lasti rehti hai woh mujh se kitna pyar karti hai

Roshni: kiya hua bache

Mai (rote hue): mujhe wapis jana hai alia ke pass dekho woh kaise ro rahi hai

Roshni: jald hi tum wahan hoge magar aik baat pe humesha dihaan rakhna

Mai: konsi baat

Roshni: apne dost aur dushman mai farq karna seekho

Mai: kaise

Roshni: APNI ANKHON PE ZOR DO

Mujhe kuch samajh nahi ata mai abhi kuch bolne hi wala tha ke roshni phir bolti hai

Roshni: abhi tum ne buhat se dushmano ka saamna karna hai jo tum se takatwar honge magar tum ne
DIHAAN LAGA LIYA toh tum jeet jao ge chalo ab tumhare jaane ka time ho gaya hai

Isi ke saath mere har taraf roshni phel jati hai aur meri ankhain band ho jati hain kuch time baad woh
roshni kam hojati hai jaise hi mai ankhain kholta hoon toh mera sar aleeza didi ki god mai hota hai magar
woh toh meri taraf dekh hi nahi rahi theen woh rote hue bas kuch badbada rahi theen

Mai abhi kuch bolne hi wala tha ke woh phir badbadana shuru ho jati hain aur meri taraf dekhti hi hain
ke uss se pehle mai apni ankhain band kar leta hoon

Alezza - aroo mera bhai aroo uth naa aroo mat jaa mujhe chhod kar abhi toh tujhe mere saath yeh
duniya ghumani hai mere nakhre uthane hain ,mom dad ko maaf bhi karana hai tujhe

Mai (man mai) - shukar kam sai kam jeete hue nahi toh Mara hua dhekh kar toh apni goad mai litaya

132
Alezza - dhekh tuh kehta tha naa Ki bachapan mai Maine tujhe payaar nahi kiya bus ek baar uth jaa mai
tujhe hamesha apni goad mai hi Lita kar rakhungi

Mai(man mai)- kas mere dil Ki baaki baate samjh paati

Aur isi ke saath shayad meri band ankhon se ansoon nikalne lagte hain

Alezza tezzi sai chilaa padi - Dr Dr .

Dad aur maa Ke saath Dr aur nurse bhagati hue andar ate hain

Dr- yeh bed sai niche........

Alezza - woh chodiye mere bhai Ke aakho mai asshu aa rahe hai.....

Dr - nurse fast

Phir mujhe litaya gaya bed par aur ek injection mere senne par thok diya gaya

Aik baar phir sab ki nazrain ICU ke gate pe jam jati hain magar is baar sab ke chehron pe gham ki jagah
aik umeed thi

Abhi sab bethe hi the ke aleeza ko kuch yaad ata hai aur woh hospital se nikal ke bahar lawn ki taraf chali
jati hai jahan sarenna aik kone mai bethi abhi bhi ro rahi thi aleeza uske sar pe haath rakh deti hai

Aleeza (pyar se): kiya hua meri gudiya ko aise kiyun ro rahi hai

toh woh sar utha ke bheegi ankhon se aleeza ko dekhti hai jaise woh kisi aur duniya se ayi ho

Aleeza: aise kiya dekh rahi hai

Sarenna (rote hue): ab ko zara bhi gham nahi hai ke aroo chala gaya aap itni normal kaise ho sakti ho

Aleeza: yehi toh batane ayi hoon ke aroo waapis a gaya hai

Sarenna kuch dair be yaqeeni se aleeza ko dekhti hai phir zor se chillati hui khadi ho jati hai

Sarenna (zor se); kiyyaaaaa... Didi sach bolo agar yeh mazak hai toh buhat bura hai

Aleeza (usko gale lagate hue): choti upar wale ne tere ansuoon ki sunli chal humara aroo waapis a gaya
hai

Sarenna: didi chalo ab us se mile bina mai nahi rahe sakti chalo

Aur isi ke saath dono waapis aake icu ka gate khulne ka intezaar karne lagte hain magar unhe ziyada nahi
karna padhta aur gate khul jata hai aur sab doctor ke pass aik baar phir chale jate hain

Sarenna : ab kaisa hai mera aroo please jaldi batain

133
Doctor: he is fine now abhi woh injection ki wajah se so raha hai thodi dair mai usey room mai shift kar
diya jaye ga phir aap log uss se mil sakte hain

Yeh sun sukoon ka saans lete hain phr doctor bolta hai

Doctor: yeh meri life ka first case hai jisme koyi shaks saas chodne je baad waapis aya hai it's really a
miracle i am shocked

Phir koyi kuch nahi bolta 2 hours baad aroo ko room mai shift kar diya jata hai ab tak usey bhi hosh a
gaya tha sab se pehle mom dad atey hain aroo se milne

Mom (aroo ke sar ko sehlate hue): kaisa hai mera beta

Magar aroo koyi jawab nahi deta aur apni ankain band karke apna sar dusri side karleta hai

Mom (rote hue): aik baar MAA kahe de mere bache meri mamta taras rahi hai

Magar aroo kuch nahi kehta abhi maa kuch aur bolne wali hoti hain ke dad unko kandhe se pakad ke
ishare se bahar chalne ko bolte hain

Mom (bahar a kar): abhi maine apne bache ko theek se dekha bhi nahi tha ke aap bahar le aye

Dad: abhi usko thoda time do itna stress uske liye sahi nahi hai ahista ahista apne pyaar se uski nafrat
khatam karo

Mam: akhir kab uski nafrat khatam hogi aap ko nahi pata jab jab woh nafrat dikhata hai mera dil khoon
ke ansoo rota hai

Dad: sambhalo apne aap ko chalo kal se kisi me khana nahi khaya sab ko ghar bhejo aur alia ko bhi
inform kardo aroo ke theek hone ka

Isi ke saath mom dad sab ke pass a jate hain phir aik aik karke bhaiya chacha aur chachi aroo se milte
hain phir unki betiyan mere pass ati hain

Ladki 1: hello bhaiya kaise ho

Mere abhi leta hua hi tha ke 2 piyari si ladkiyan mere pass ati hain

Mai: mai theek hoon tum kon ho

Ladki 1: kiya bhaiya aap mujhe nahi pechane

Abhi mai soch hi raha tha ke ladki 2 jo ab tak khamoosh khadi thi woh bolti hai

Ladki 2: hello hum tumhare chacha ki betiyan hain aur mera naam SANAM aur iska FAARIYA HAI aur aik
baat aur sun lo mai tum ko bhaiya nahi kahaoon gi kiyun ke tum mujh se 1 saal hi bade ho aur second ab
araam karo mai chalti hoon

134
aur isi ke saath woh bahar chali hati hai aur mai bas munh bhade gate ki taraf dekhta rehta hoon

Itne mai Faaiya haste hue bolti hai

Faariya: bhaiya itna heraan nahi ho woh aisi hi hain

Mai: ajeeb hai bijli ki tarah ayi boli aur chali gayi kiya cheez hai

Faaiya: bhaiya abhi aap ne unhain dekha hi kab hai bas agey agey dekhte jao sab pata chal jaye ga woh
kiya cheez hain

Mai: aur tum

Faariya: mai waise mera naam toh aapko pata hi hai phir bhi bata deti hoon mera naam Faariya hai 2
year ki student hoon age 18 saal hai papa ki ladli hoon mujhe choclates buhat pasand hain mai dost
buhat kam banati hoon aur agar aap mere dost banna chahte ho toh roz aik choclate deni pade gi aur
mujh se dher saari baatain bhi karni padain gi aur shopping bhi karani pade gi aur............

Mai (uske munh pe haath rakhte hue): bas kar meri maa nahi karni tujh se itni mehngi dosti

Meri baat sunke uski shakal rone jaisi ho gayi

Faariya: aap bhi gande ho koyi bhi mujh se dosti nahi karta

Mai: acha acha mazaak tha mai apni gudiya ki saari wishes poori karoo ga

Faariya: yeh hui na mere bhaiya wali baat

Aur isi ke saath woh pyaar se mere sar ko choom leti hai

Faariya: acha ab aap araam karo mai phir aaon gi milne

Isi ke saath woh bhi bahar chali jati hai

Mai (man me): dono behne kiya cheez hain yaar badi wali mai itna attitude aur choti chapar chapar karke
dimagh kha jati hai

Mai abhi yeh hi sab soch raha tha ke itni dair mai aleeza a jati hai

Aleeza (pyaar se): mera bhai kiya soch raha hai

Mai: kuch nahi bas aise hi

Aleeza: pata hai mai kitna dar gayi thi agar tujhe kuch ho jata toh......

Isi ke saath woh phir rome lagti hai

135
Mai: chup ho jao yaar kuch hua toh nahi na tang a gaya hoon is emotional drame se

Aleeza bhi thodi dair mai chup ho jati hai aur mujhe araam karne ka kahe kar chali jati hai phir mere
saare friends a jate hain

Sahil: oye hero yeh sab kaise hua

Mai: kuch nahi bas yaar aik chota jhagda ho gaya tha

Basil: ullu kis ko bana raha hai bhai chote se jhagde mai yeh halaat nahi hoti

Rina: aap cup ho jao dekho woh waise hi kis halat mai hai us pe pooch taach lagayi hui hai

Magar maine AAP SE agey kich suna hi nahi tha

Mai (basil ): yeh isne tujhe abhi aap kiyun kaha haan

Yeh sun ke dono hadbada jate hain

Basil: woh kuch nahi bhai aise hi kahe diya ho gaya kiyun Rins hai na

Rina: haa...haan yehi baat thi

Sahil: jhoot bol raha hai sala dono aaj kal college main sunsaan konon pe dikhte hain

Yeh sun ke toh woh donon aur ziyada hadbadajate hain

Mai: ab bhagne ka koyi chance nahi hai beta ab sab sach sach sunna hai mujhe

Basil (sharmate hue): wo...woh bhai kiya hai na rina meri Gf ban gayi hai

Hum sab un dono ki taraf dekhne lagte hain jis se rina bhi sharma jati hai

Mai: wah bc 2-4 din mai college nahi aua toh tum log yeh karoge

Phir mai shanze ki taraf dekhta hoon jo abhi tak aik kone mai chup chaap ankhon mai mote mote ansoo
liye khadi thi

Mai: ab tumhe kiya hua hai kisi ne saza mai khada kiya hai kiya

Shanze: nahi toh

Mai: toh khamoosh kiyun khadi ho kuch toh bolo

Shanze: aap kaise hain ab

Mai: mai toh theek hoon magar tum theek nahi lag raheen yeh ansoo kiyu hain tumhari ankhon mai

136
Shanze: woh kiya hai na abhi thodi dair pehle sab bahar ro rahe the toh maine bhi rona shuru kar diya

Yeh sun ke mai apna sar peet leta hoon

Mai (man me): ajeeb bhudu hai dimagh ghass khane gaya hai shayad iska

Mai: acha mere liya dua ki theen

Shanze: haan ki theen

Mai (muskurahat chupate hue): kitni

Shanze apne dono haatho ko phelati hai aur masoomiyat se bolti hai

Shanze: itni saari

Usko dekh ke hum sab hasne lagte hain

Shanze: kiya hua has kiyun rahe hain sab

Mai: kuch nahi

Shanze: aap jaldi se theek ho jain

Mai: acha mera khayal rakhogi tabhi toh theek hounga na

Shanze: mera bas chale toh mai aap ko apne saath le jaoon

Phir sab mujhe se kuch aur baatain kar ke jaane lagte hain nikalne se pehle sahil mere kaan mai bolta hai

Sahil: bhai jab tu college nahi a raha tha toh roz subah parking mai tera intezar karti hai teri seat pe kisi
ko bethne nahi deti bhai mujhe lagta hai yeh shanze tujhe pasand karne lagi hai

Mai: abey ja aisa kuch nahi hai

Sahil: woh toh pata chal jaye ga

Mai: waise mam a rahi hain college

Sahil: nahi jis din se tu nahi a raha tab se mam bhi nahi ayeen

Mai: acha

Sahil: kiyun kiya hua

Mai: kuch nahi

Sahil: chal araam kar mai chalta hoon

137
Phir sahil bhi chala jata hai

Magar aik cheez jo mujhe chonka raha thi woh yeh thi ke abhi tak na alia mujhe milne ayi thi na sarenna
didi

Phir Thodi dair baad door khulta hai aur aik ladki andar ati hai aur darwaza band karke parde daal kar
meri taraf aney lagti hai

Woh ladki aur koyi nahi sarenna didi hi theen woh ache se gate band karte hi bhag kar ati hai aur mere
gale mai apni bahain dal leti hai aur rona shuru krdeti hai

Mai (unke balon pe haath pherte hue): kiya hua meri pyari didi ko

Didi : itna naraaz ho gaya tha apni sarenna se jo usey chod ke ja raha tha aik baar bhi nahi socha woh
tere bina kaise jiye gi

Mai: mai kiyun aap se naraaz hounga

Didi: wo...woh us din maine tujhe buhat bura bhala kaha tha aur thapad bhi mare the toh mai samjhi ke
tu....

Mai: pehle kabhi aap se naraaz hua hoon jo ab hounga

Sarenna: phir bhi mujhe ye nahi karna ch......

Mai: sshhhhhh kiya mujhe nahi pata ke aap mere liye kitni possessive ho bachpan se aaj tak aap ne mere
pass kisi dusri ladki ko aney tak nahi diya hai galti meri hi thi.........

Sarenna: nahi teri galti kabhi ho hi nahi sakti

Mai: chalo chodo in baaton ko aap ko haq hai jo chaho mere saath kar sakti ho

Yeh sun ke sarenna didi thoda peeche hoti hain aur meri ankhon mai dekhne lagti hain phir pata nahi
unhe kiya hota hai

Woh paglon ki tarah mera chehra choomna shuru kar deti hain kabhi mera sar kabhi ankhain kabhi gaal
phir achanak woh 1 lamhe ko rukti hain phir dusre hi pal woh mere honton ko apne honton mai bhar leti
hain

Mai toh but bana yeh sab dekh raha tha magar sarenna didi pooore josh se mere labon ko kisi amrit ki
tarah choose ja rahi thi ab mujhe bhi maza aney laga tha mai ab mai apni jeebh unke munh mai daal deta
hoon jise woh badi shiddat se choosne lagti hain

Ab woh kisi karte karte apna wazan mere upar daal deti hain ab unke boobs meri chati se lag gaye the
aur unke kadak nipple mere seene pe chubh rahe the jo iss baat ka pata de rahe the ke unhoon ne bra
nahi pehno hai

Abhi hume kiss karte karte 2 mint hi hue honge ke ke mujhe saans lene mai mushkil hone lagti hai toh

138
mai peeche hat jata hoon aur humare hont alag ho jate hain

Mai (saans sambhalte hue): yeh sab kiya tha

Didi: tu ne hi toh kaha tha mujhe haq hai jo chahun tere saath kar sakti hoon

Abhi mai apna saans sambhal hi raha tha ke sarenna didi apna wazan mere upar dal deti hain jis se unke
boobs meri chahti mai dab jate hain jis se meri siski nikal jati hai

Mai: ahhhhhhhhhh

Didi (ghabrate hue uth jati hai)): kiya hua kahin zakham pe toh nahi lagi na

Mai: haan didi aisa laga jaise mere seene pe 2 nokili cheezain chubhi hoon

Didi (na samajhte hue): kaisi nokili cheezain

Mai (maze lete hue): didi jab aap ne meri chahti pe zor dala tab laga kuch nokila

Didi shayad ziyada ghabra gayi theen jo ab bhi nahi samjheen

Didi: kahan se aya yeh kuch nokila

Mai : didi wahan se

Isi ke saath mai unke nipples ki taraf dekhta hoon

Pehle toh didi ko samajh nahi ata magar jab woh meri nazron ka peecha karti hain toh unka chehra
sharam se laal ho jata hai

Mai (muskurahat dabate hue): didi aik baar aur chubodo na yeh

Didi: besharam buhat bigad gaya hai tu ab araam kar

Aur isi ke saath didi sharmate hue room se bhag jati hain

Aur mai bhi apni sochon mai gum ho jata hoon mujhe yeh baat khaye ja rahi thi ke alia abhi tak kiyun
nahi ayi mujhe milne jab itna pyaar karti hai toh phir kiya baat hai

Isi tarah aaj ka din guza jata hai alia ne na ana tha na ayi

__________________________

Agli subah mai so raha hota hoon toh mujhe lagta hai jaise koyi mujhe ghoor raha hai mai halki si ankh
khol ke dekhta hoon toh saamne hi alia sofe pe bethi bade pyaar se meri taraf dekh rahi hoti hai

Mai poori ankhain khol deta hoon magar aik dum ne alia ke face expressions change ho jate hain ab uske
face pe wohi gussa tha jo mujh se baat karte hue hamesha rehta tha

139
Mai (man me): yaar jab mai so raha tha toh kitne pyaar se dekh rahi thi ab jagah hoon toh yeh wohi
purani khadoos ban gayi hai akhir yeh chahti kiya hai

Abhi mai yeh sab soch hi raha tha ke koyi mujhe zor se hilata hai

Jaise hi mai saamne dekhta hoon alia gusse mai khadi mujhe dekh rahi thi

Mai: kiya hua aise kiya dekh rahi hai

Alia (ghoorte hue): bada shoq hai na tujhe sab ko pareshan karne ka

Mai: ab maine kiya kardiya

Alia (gusse mai) : kiya zaroorat thi hero banne ki tera toh kuch nahi gaya magar teri is herogiri ne sab ki
halat kharab kharab kar di thi maa ko dekha hai kitna royi hain aur didi usne toh 2 din se khana tak nahi
khaya tha aur dad alag pareshan the......

Mai: aur tu

Yeh sun ke aik lamhe ko woh hadbada jati hai magar jald hi control kar leti hai

Alia: mai.... Mai kiyun pareshan hone lagi tere liye

Aur woh mudh ke jaane hi wali thi ke mai uska haath pakad leta hoon

Alia: haath chod mera

Mai: aik baar meri ankhon mai dekh ke kahe de tu pareshan nahi thi phir chod doon ga tera haath

Yeh sun ke woh khamoosh ho jati hai magar phir buhat himmat karke aik lamhe ko meri ankhon mai
dekhti hai

Mai: kiya hua bol na

Alia (ankhon me dekh kar): mujhe kiya tu pada raha bed pe mai kiyun pareshan hone lagi

Aur isi ke saath apna haath chuda ke bhag jati hai

Mai (man me): tu chahe jitni bahadur ho magar teri ankhon ke ansoo tu chahe kitni koshish kar le meri
ankhon se nahi chup sakte ab toh jald hi pata laga kar rahon ga is berukhi ki wajah

Isi tarah 3 din guzar jate hain aaj mujhe dicharge hona tha hospital se

Mere room mai doctor ke saath dad aur bhaiya khade the

Dad: ab kaise hain zakham iske

140
Doctor: aise cases mai 2-3 months lag jate hain recover karne mai magar mai heraan hoon ke itni body
buhat jaldi recover kar rahi hai aisa maine aaj tak nahi dekha agar aise hi inke zakham barhte rahe toh
15-20 din mai yeh bilkul sahi ho jain ge

Bhaiya: hum kab tak isey le ja sakte hain

Doctor: bas mai check up kar loon aik baar

Phir doctor mera check uo karta hai aur mujhe discharge kardeta hai aaj 7 din baad mai ghar aya tha jiski
khushi mai gareebon ko khana khilaya gaya kapre baate gaye aur pata nahi kiya kiya

Ab sarenna didi mere room mai hi shift ho gayi theen meri dekh bhaal ke liye

Aise hi 15 din guz gaye ab mai poori tarah theek ho gaya tha in 15 dino mai sarenna didi aur aleeza ne
mera poora dihaan rakha (sarenna didi ke kiss bhi chalte rahe saath mai) aur aik baat hui woh yeh ke in
15 dinon mai se aisa koyi din nahi tha jis mai shanze mujh se milne na ayi ho ab toh ghar mai woh sab ko
pasand aney lagi thi uski bachon jaisi baatain sun kar sab khush ho jate the

magar alia ke behaviour mai zara change nahi aya aik aur baat mere saamne toh woh gusse main rehti
thi magar raat ke time mujhe sota samajh kar ghanton mere barabar mai bethi rehti thi

Ab mai poori tarah se theek ho gaya tha aaj mai khud bathroom jaakar fresh hua tha abhi mai fresh ho
kar nikla hi tha ke saamne aleeza bethi hoti hai

Aleeza: arey wah mera bhai toh ab pehle jaisa ho gaya i am so happy

Mai: thanks waise kuch poochne tha kiya

Aleeza: tujhe kaise pata

Mai bas muskura deta hoon

Aleeza: woh baat yeh thi ke jab tu hospital mai admit hua tha aik ladki ati thi tujhe bahar se dekhti thi
aur hum se teri halat pooch ke chali jati thi

Mai: acha naam kiya bataya tha

Aleeza: naam toh nahi bataya tha magar chonkne ki baat yeh hai ke jab se tu ghar aya hai woh yahan bhi
roz ati hai

Mai: toh pehle kiyun nahi bataya

Aleeza: mujhe khud aaj pata chala jab maine usko lawn mai saheka maa se baat karte dekha mai gayi bhi
wahan magar mere lawn mai puhanchne se pehle woh ladki ja chuki thi

Mai: toh saheka maa se poocho

Aleeza: woh kehti hain ke woh teri tabiyat poochne ati hai but milne se darti hai

141
Mai: chalo chodo pata chal jaye ga aap chalo mai ata hoon

Aleeza abhi room se bahar hi jati hai ke mera sar bhari home lagta hai aur meri ankhon ke agey kuch
visuals (scenes) chalne lagte hain

Jis mai aik ladki kisi railway track pe khadi hoti hai uski shakal dhundli dikh rahi thi aur uss se kuch hi
doori pe aik train a rahi hoti hai woh train us ladki ke qareeb ati rehti hai magar woh wahan se nahi hat ti
aur achanak uski shakal saaf ho jati hai ab train us se takrane hi wali hoti hai ke.....

Jaise hi meri nazar ladki pe padti hai mai chonk jata hoon kiyun ke woh koyi aur nahi mam hi thi itne mai
wou visual mai mam se thodi door bane station pe focus ho jata hai abhi mai kuch dihaan deta uss se
pehle hi train mam ko ud deti hai Jis se meri cheekh nikal jati hai

Mai: Misshhhhhhaaaaallllll naaaahhhhhhiiiiiiii

Aur isi ke saath woh visuals meri ankhon se gayab ho jate hain

Mai (man me): yeh sapna tha ya haqiqat nahi yeh sapna toh nahi ho sakta aisa railway station mam ke
ghar ke peeche hi hai

Phir mujhe kuch khayal ata hai toh mai ghadi nikal ke dekhta hoon toh abhi 11:00 baje the

Mai: agar yeh sach hai toh mere pass bas 15 mint hain mam ko bachane ke liye

(Asal mai hua yeh tha ke jaise hi woh visual station pe focus hua tha toh meri nazar wahan lagi ghadi pe
padi thi jo us waqt theek 11:15 baja rahi thi)

Mere kuch bhi soche bina jaldi se key ring uthata hoon aur bhagte hue neeche utarta hoon jahan mujhe
aise bhagta dekh sab gerani se khade ho jate hain

Aleeza (mere pass ate hue): aise kiyun bhag raha hai kahan ja raha hai

Mai: zaroori kaam hai ata hoon

Bhaiya: par tu abhi poori tarah se sahi nahi hua hai

Mai: baad mai baat karte hai

Aleeza: par........

Aur isi ke saath mai kisi ki baat sune bina jaldi se lawn mai a jata hoon abhi mai gadi ke pass puhancha hi
tha ke sarenna mere agey akey khadi ho jati hai

Sarenna: kahan ja raha hai

Mai: kaam hai abhi akar batata hoon

142
Woh mere haath se key ring le leti hai

Sarenna: kaheen nahi jaye ga tu is halat mai samjha

Waise hi tension mai tha yeh sun ke mujhe aur gussa a jata hai

Mai (gusse mai): aik baar samajh nahi ata bola na zaroori kaam hai ziyada meri maa banne ki zaroorat
nahi hai

Isi ke saath mai jhatke se uske haath se key ring leta hoon aur gadi mai beth ke tezi se nikal jata hoon

Abhi mai ghar se thoda door hi nikla tha jaise hi time dekhta hoon 11:08 ho chuke the

Mere pass ab 7 mint the mam ko bachane ke liye

Mai bina kuch sochu samjhe gadi ko last gear mai bhagana shuru kardeta hoon aur jaise hi mai station ke
pass puhanchta hoon Wahan traffic jam tha mai jaise hi ghadi dekhta hoon ab sirf 2 mint bache the mere
pass

Mai: oh shhiiiiitttttt

Mai gadi se utarta hoon aur gadi ko waheen chod station ki taraf bhagne lagta hoon log mujhe herani se
dekh rahe the magar mujhe kisi ki parwah nahi thi abhi mai railway track pe puhancha hi tha thodi hi
door mujhe railway line ke beechon beech mam khadi aur uss se thodi hi doori pe train

Mai aik baar ankhain band karta hoon aur poori takat laga ke bhagna shuru kar dwta hoon ab bas train
us ladki se takrane hi wali thi

Mam: ahhhhhhhhhhh

Bas last moment mai mai unka haath pakad ke koodh jata hoon jis se hum dono track ki doosri side girte
hain

Khush kismati se mujhe is baar kiyi chot nahi ayi thi magar jaise hi mai mam ko dekhta hoon woh phir
uth ke usi taraf ja rahi thi mai jaldi se jaake unko apni taraf kheech leta hoon

Mam: jaane do mujhe jeene ka koyi haq nahi hai nahi hai

Woh bas baar baar tehi bole ja rahi thi aur merese chootne ki koshish kar rahi thi

Mujh se ab bardasht nahi hota aur mai unke aik thapad rakh ke deta hoon jis se pegle toh woh sun ho
jati hain magar dusre hi lamhe mere gale lag kar phoot phoot kar rona shuru kar deti hain

Mam (rote hue): kiyun bachaya mujhe mar jane dete nahi heena chahti mai

Mai: shhhhhhhh

Mai kuch nahi bolta aur unki kamar ko sehlate hue unko chup karane ki koshish karta rehta hoon

143
Akhir kar 5 mint baad unka rona kam hota hai magar abhi bhi woh subak rahi theen

Mai unke leke canteen ata hoon aur unko pani pila kar unko leke gadi ki taraf chal deta hoon

Mam: mu... Mujhe maaf....

Mai: shhhh baad mai baad karte hain

Phir mai gadi usi park ki taraf mod deta hoon jahan hum pehli baar mile the

12:00 baje ka time tha is liye park mai ziyada rash nahi tha hum ha kar aik bench pe beth jate hain

Mai: ab batao kiyun ja rahi theen suicide karne

Mam: ab bhi yeh poochne ka koyi matlab rage gaya hai

Mai: kiyun nahi rahe gaya hai

Mam: woh ladki jis ko na yska pyaar mila aur na hi uske ghar waale toh woh yehi kare gi na

Mai (chonkte hue): kiya matlab

Mam (rote hue): aroo maine tum se sache dil se pyaar kiya tha magar ab tum mujhe nahi mil sakte

Mai: jab pyaar karti theen toh woh sab kiyun kiya tha

Mam: apni maa ke liye

Mai: kiya matlab

Mam: saalik mera saga chacha tha

Is bar toh mai solid chonka

Mai: toh is se tumhari maa ka kiya lena dena

Mam: yeh janne ke liye tumhe poori kahani sunni hogi

Mai: theek hai sunao mai aaj sab janna chahta hoon

Mam: mere dad aur saalik sage bhai the mere dad uss se chote the magar saalik shuru se hi awara the
toh mere dada ji ne marne se pehle saari property dad ke naam kardi jis pe saalik ne buhat hungama kiya
magar kisi ne uski nahi suni phir woh bhi chup ho gaye waqt guzarta gaya

mere dad ne ab shadi karli thi aur shadi ke 1 saal baad mai paida hui ab dad ka business buhat ziyada
phel gaya tha iss liye unhe business tours ke liye ghar se bahar ziyada rehna padta tha

144
Woh saans lene ko rukti hai

Mam: phir humari zindagi mai woh kaali raat ayi jis ne humara sab kuch loot liya

Mai: aisa kiya hua tha us raat

Mam: us raat dad ka accident ho gaya tha jis se hospital puhanchne se pehle hi unki death ho gayi ab
ghar pe mai aur mom hi rahe gaye ab isi tarah din guzarne lage ab mom ne business sambhal liya tha

Isi tarah din guzarte rahe ab mai 18 saal ki ho gayi thi maa ne mujhe kasam de kar meri mousi ke pass
america padhne bhej diya mai jana toh nahi chahti thi magar mai unki kasam ke agey majboor thi

Isi tarah meri study bhi khatam ho gayi ab maine maa se waapis aney ke bola toh unhoon me kaha ke
abhi waheen raho tumhara yahan ana sahi nahi hai isi tarah maa har baar mana kar deti ab mujhe yahan
rehte hue 10 saal ho gaye the

Meri buhat dino se maa se baat nahi hui thi woh phone pick hi nahi karti thi isliye 6 mahine pehle mera
sabar jawab de diya aur mai kuch bhi soche bina yahan waapis a gayi magar jaise hi ghar gayi wahan tala
pada tha

Aise mai mai saalik chacha ke haan gayi un se jab poocha toh unhoon ne bola teri maa humare pass hai
agar unko bachana chahti hai toh jis se mai kahoon uss se shadi karna padegi

Mai bina kuch soche samjhe raazi ho gayi unhone kaha ke 5 mahine baad mere dost ka beta a raha hai
bahar se tabhi shadi rakhain ge tab tak intezaar karo maine kaha mujhe unse aik baar milne toh dain
magar unhoon ne meri aik na suni

Mai: yeh us ne tumhari maa ko chodne ke badle shadi ka kiyun kaha

Mam: kiyun ke dad ne apni will mai saari property mere naam kardi thi aur usmai shart thi ke mai usey
apni shadi se pehle kisi ke naam nahi kar sakti aur agar mai shadi se pehle mar gayi toh saari property
trust ko chali jaye gi isliye saalik ne shadi ki shart rakhi thi

Mai: phir agey kiya hua

Mam: maine college join kar liya isi tarah 5 mahine guzar gaye woh ladka bhi a gaya tha woh koyi aur
nahi Saalim tha yahan ke minister ka beta magar mujhe zara bhi pasand nahi aya uski nazron mai har
waqt aik hawas dikhti thi woh are. Ke saath college a jata tha aur dono ladkiyion ko chedte rehte kabhi
kisi ka rasta rokte toh kisi pe comments pass karte the magar mai kuch nahi kar sakti thi aur next month
meri shadi thi

Magar us se mujhe tum mile pehli hi nazar mai mai tumhe dil de bethi

Mai: toh phir mere saath woh sab kiyun kiya

Mam: aik baar tumhe yaad hai mai kisi se behas kar rahi thi

Mai: haan woh gadi wale se jis mai saalim betha tha maine apse poochs bhi tha magar aap ne bataya

145
nahi tha

Mam: haan woh hum dono ko aik baar saath dekh chuka tha isliye mujh se jhagda kar raha tha

Mai: phir kiya hua

Mam: maine saalim ki baat ko light le liya magar agle hi din saalik ne mujhe bulaya jab mai gayi toh usne
kaha tum arhaan ko hum tak puhancha do tumhe tumhari maa mil jaye gi aur shadi bhi nahi karna
padegi warna mana karogi toh tumhari maa ko bhi mar denge aur shadi bhi karna padegi

Mai: phir kiya hua

Mam: maine pyaar aur maa ke beech apni maa ko chuna aur tumhe dhoka diya magar jab mai saalik ke
haan gayi toh usne kaha kal mil lena apni maa se mai ne kaha theek hai abhi mai ghar se nikalne hi wali
thi ke mujhe arez ki aur saalik ki awaaz ayi

Arez: dad aap ne usko jhoot kiyun bola chachi kaise waapis a sakti hain

Saalik: abhi humain uski property bhi toh chahiye ab us bechari ko kiya pata ke mare hue log waapis nahi
aya karte ha ha ha ha ha ha

Yeh sun ke mai bilkul toot gayi thi mujhe yaqeen hi nahi ho raha tha ke meri maa nahi rahi mai apne ghar
ja kar buhat royi mai toh usi din suicide karne wali thi magar raat ko meri friend ka phone aya (jisko
maine tumhare baare mai bataya tha) usne kaha ke tv khol jaldi maine jaise hi news dekhi mere hosh ud
gaye

Mai: aisa kiya tha usme

Mam: news chal rahi thi ke mashoor business man Saarim Chaudhary ke bete Arhaan Chaudhary ko
goliyan lagi hain

Yeh khabar sun ke mai hosh mai nahi rahi thi mai foran hospital puhanchi magar tumhara saamna karne
ke liye mujh mai himmat nahi thi is liye mai waheen thodi doori pe munh dhak ke bethi rehti thi kabhi
kisi nurse se toh kabhi tumhari kisi behan se tumhari halat ka pooch leti thi mai bas aik baar tumhe theek
dhekna chahti thi

Mam ki poori story sun ke meri ankhon mai bhi ansoo a gaye the

Mai (man me): kitni nazuk si hai teh magar kitne dukh jhele hain inhone mai ab inhe aur dhuki nahi hone
doon ga

mujhe pata tha ke jo dhoka maine tumhare saath kiya hai is ke baad mai tumhe kabhi bhi nahi pa sakti is
liye jaise hi aaj mujhe pata chala ke tum poori tarah se theek ho gaye ho mai apni zindagi khatam karne a
gayi

Mai: acha suicide karne se pehle aik baar bhi mera nahi socha

Mam heraani se meri ankhon mai dekhti hain

146
Mam: ki......kiya bola tum ne

Mai: meri ankhon mai dekho kiya nazar a raha hai tumhe

Mam aik lamhe ko dekhti hain phir nazre chura leti hain

Mai: bolo na kiya nazar a raha hai

Mam mere gale lag jati hain aur dubara rona shuru kardeti hain

Mam: pyaar hi pyaar dikh raha hai mujhe in ankhon mai woh bhi buhat ziyada

Mai:kash aik baar kahe deti tum mujhe apne dukh ke baare mai kasam hai mere pyaar ki un sab ko usi
waqt khatam kar deta

Mam: ma....mai dar gayi thi

Ab tez hawain chalne lagi thi aur halki halki barish bhi shuru ho gayi thi

Mai: chalo jo hua bhool jao ab aaj se him nayi zindagi shuru karain ge jis main mai tum aur humare dher
saare bache hon ge

Yeh sun ke pehle toh woh sharma jati hain magar phir ek dum se serious ho jati hain

Mai: kiya hua

Mishal: mai aap ke kaabil nahi hoon mai buhat bur......

Mai: shhhhh khabardar jo meri mishi ko bura kaha toh tum buri ho hi nahi sakti samjhi aur yeh faisla mai
karoon ga tum achi ho ya buri

Mishi: magar phir bh.....

Mai: kuch agar na magar meri jaan

Pata nahi phir kabhi aye bhi yeh shaam
Jis main mai aur tum ho jain aik jaan
Jee lene do mujhe yeh haseen sham

Woh yeh sun ke sharma jati hai

Mishi (sharmate hue): buhat shayar ban rahe ho haan purpose toh kiya nahi abhi tak

Mai: acha yeh baat hai

Mishi (sharmate hue): haan

Yeh sun ke mai ghutnon pe beth jata hoon aur mishi ka aik haath pakad leta hoon

147
Mai (chillate hue): I LOVE YOU MISHHHHHHHHIIIIIIIIII

MISHI (haan mai sar hilate hue): I LOVE YOU TOO

Mai: WILL YOU BE MINE FOR THE REST OF MY LIFE

MISHI (chillate hue): yessssssssssssssssss

Ab barish bhi tez ho gayi thi aur hum dono park ke beecho beech khade aik doosre ki ankhon mai
ankhain daale barish mai bheeg rahe the

Mai (shararat se): mousam bhi romantic hai jaan kiya kehti ho

Yeh sun ke woh mere gale lag jati hai ab mai apne hont unki taraf badha deta hoon

Akhir kar woh lamha ahi gaya jis ka hum dono ko intezar tha mere hont uske honton se jaise hi mile hum
dono ke jism mai surpor ka aik jhatka laga

Barish ka pani uske honton se hota hua mere honton ko takraya toh meri lalchai jeeb ne uski bal khati
jeeb ko kas liya aur woh meri ankhon mai aise dekh rahi thi jaise maine koi anhoni kar di ho

Log barish tez hote hi park se bahar jane lage par kuch bade ghor se hume dekh rahe the jaise hi mishi ki
nazar pass khelte bachon par padi jo khel chod kar munh khole dekh rahe the ke ye kiya ho raha hai

toh usne dheere se mere kandhe par apna makhmali haath dabaya toh mujhe uska sharam se laal chehra
dekh kar ahsaas hua ke woh comfort feel nahi kar rahi hai toh maine usse dheere se chod diya

Woh mud kar thoda agey gayi aur aik bench par beth gayi

Mai waheen khada thodi dair usey aise hi dekhta raha jo 1-2 log the park mai woh bhi ab ja rahe the

Mai dheere se uske pass jakar beth gaya aur jaise hi maine uske haath par apna haath rakha toh usne
apna haath peeche kar liya aur jhuk kar apne shoes utar diye

Mai: kiya hua agar tumhara man nahi hai toh chalte ha...............

Mai itna hi bola tha ke usne apne dono pair meri jhang par rakh liye aur mere honton ko apne honton se
band kar liya

Kiss karte karte mai itna madhosh ho gaya ke mujhe pata hi nahi chala ke kaise madhoshi mai mere
haath uske boobs pe chale gaye

Mere haath apne boobs par feel karte hi woh jhatke se peeche ho gayi

Mai: oh sorry mujhe pata hi nahi chala kaise mere haath...........

Mishi (sar neeche karke): mujhe yahan sharam a rahi hai

148
Maine apna aik haath uske pairon mai dala aur doosre haath se uski kamar ko pakada aur usey god mai
utha kar agey badh gaya

Mishi (mere seene mai apna sar chupate hue): kiyun mujhe sharminda karwa rahe ho agar kisi ne dekh
liya toh

Mai: toh kiya kisi ke dekh lene se tum mujhe pyaar karna chod dogi

Mishi (mere honton par haath rakhte hue): aisa sochna bhi mat meri jaan aur jawani sab par sirf tumhara
haq hai sirf tumhara

Ab tak hum gadi ke pass a gaye the

Mai: arey meri jaan toh senti ho gayi chalo koyi na aaj mai apni jaan ko jee bhar ke pyaar karoon ga

Yeh bolte hue mai usey apni bahon mai thoda aur jakad leta hoon jis se uske boobs meri chati mai dab
jate hain jis se dono ki siski nikal jati hai

Mishal: ahhhhhhh jaan sab tumhara hai jab chaho pyaar karo mai apni jaan ke liye hamesha tayar hoon

Mai kuch nahi bolta aur usey gadi mai bitha deta hoon

Mishi : jaan hum kahan ja rahe hain

Mai: jahan sirf mai aur tum hoon aur jahan mai apni jaan ko jee bhar kar pyaar karsakoon

Yeh sun kar uske gaal lal ho jate hai phir mai apni gadi ko agey deta hoon

__________________________

Idhar RatnaGadh mai aaj aik baar phir mehfil saji thi singhaasan pe mahraj bethe the aur unse kuch doori
par hi guru ji bethe the aur aisa maloom hota tha ke kise ka intezaar kiya ja raha hai

Raja: Guru ji rajkumari kar toh legi na yeh sab

Guru ji: bharosa rakhain maharaaj rajkumari zaroor safal hongi

Tabhi wahan rajkumari chalti hui ati hain jin ko dekh ke saari shawa ahtiram mai ghutnon pe jhuk jaati hai
magar rajkumari ko akela dekh raja thoda mayus ho jata hai

Phir rajkumari raja se mil kar apne takht pe beth jati hain

Raja (nirash hote hue): beti tu akeli ayi hai woh ladka kahan

Rajkumari: maahraaj jald hi woh apke saamne hoga bas kuch din aur....

Maahraj: beti ab sab kuch tum par hai

149
Rajkumari: maahraaj aap fikar na karain agar usey zabardasti la sakte toh ab tak woh aapke kadmon mai
hota magar usey us ki marzi se yahan lana hai us liye kuch waqt aur..........

Maahraaj: theek hai jaisa tumhe theek lage karo magar usey yahan le aao

Rajkumari: ji maahraaj jaisi aap ki agya

Guri ji: beti tumhare pass sirf 15 roshnion ka waqt hai agar uss se pehle tum usey na la sakeen toh maah
raaj ko agle 200 saal intezaar karna pade ga

Raajkumari: aisa kabhi nahi ho ga

Guru ji: aur agle 200 saal ke samay may baqi teeno rajya humare jadoo ka tod nikalain ya nahi magar itne
samay mai maharaj ka RATAN nasht ho jaye ga

Aur maharaj ka ratan agar nasht ho gaya toh kuch bhi nahi bache ga kuch bhi

Rajkumari: mai aisa kabhi nahi hone doon gi usko yahan ana hi pade ga mai waqt se pehle hi le aoon gi

Maahraj: mujhe yaqeen hai meri beti meri umeedon pe poora utre gi

Rajkumari: ji pita ji mai aap ko niraash nahi karoon gi

Guru ji: raajkumari aap se kuch mangaya tha

Rajkumari: ji mai layi hoon

Phir rajkumari aik potli nikalti hai aur guru ji ko de deti hai

Guru ji: sab hai na isme

Rajkumari: ji guru ji jo jo aap ne man gaya tha woh sab hai us ladke ke baal uske nakhun aur uska khoon

Phir guri ji woh potli leke chale jate hain aur apne kaam mai lag jate hain

Abhi hum thoda agey hi nikle the ke mai mishi ki jaangh pe haath rakh deta hoon aur dusre haath se
stiring sambhal leta hoon ab ahista ahista mai apne haath se uski jaangh ko sehlana shuru kar deta hoon

Jaise hi mera haath thoda agey jata hai woh apna haath mere haath par rakh kar mujhe rok deti hai

Mishi (sharmate hue): yeh kiya kar rahe ho sharam nahi ati

Mai: mai toh apni gudia se mil raha hoon tumhe kiya problem hai

Mishi (herani se): konsi gudiya

Mai apna haath aur andar ki taraf daba deta hoon aur kapdon ke upar se hi uski choot par haath rakh kar

150
bolta hoon

Mai: yeh wali gudiya

Mishi (mera haath peeche karte hue): dhat besharam aisa bhi koyi karta hai kiya

Mai: mai karta hoon na

Mishi: magar mai nahi karti hato peeche

Mai: toh tum bhi apne gudde se pyaar kar lo na

Mishi: ab yeh gudda kon hai

Mai uska haath pakad kar apni jaanghon par lund ke bilkul upar rakh deta hoon jo pent ke andar bhi pure
ufan pe khada ubhar bana raha tha

Mishi (haath hatate hue): gande tum buhat bigad gaye ho sudharna pade ga

Mai uska haath dubara waheen rakh deta hoon

Mai (apne aik haath se uski jaanghon ko masalte hue): jaan mousam bhi suhana hai tum bhi enjoy karo
na

Is baar woh kuch nahi bolti aur apna haath bhi nahi hatati

Mai aik haath se driving karte hue doosre haath ko kapdon ke upar se uski choot pe rakh deta hoon aur
aik ungli se kuredna shuru kar deta hoon

Mishi: ohhhhh ahhhhhhhhhh nahi karo na jaan

Ab usne siskiyan leni shuru kardi theen aur ab uske haath ki pakad mere lund pe sakht ho gayi thi

Mai ne ab doosri ungli se bhi uski choot ko masalna shuru kar diya jis se ab mujge apni ungliyon pe kuch
gilapan mehsoos hua

Ab uski siskiyan gadi mai goonjna shuru ho gayi theen aur ab usne mere lund ko pent ke upar se hi
dabana shuru kar diya tha

Ab mujh se bilkul bhi control nahi ho raha tha aur meri ankhain maze mai baar baar band ho rahi theen
jis ki wajah se mai driving nahi kar pa raha tha

Woh toh acha tha barish ki wajah se road pe traffic ziyada nahi tha warna accident hona pakka tha

Ab maine mishi ka haath apni janghon se hata diya jis ki wajah se usne foran ankhain khol kar mujhe
dekha jaise pooch rahi ho kiya hua

Mishi: ohhhhhhhh aaahhhhhhhhhhhhh yeeeehhhhhhh kiyyyyyyyaaaaaaa

151
kaaaaarrrrrrrddddddiiiiyyyyyyaaaa

Maine kuch jawab diye bina apne haathon ki harkat tez kardi aur apni 2 unglion ko uski choot mai tezi se
chalana shuru kar diya

Ab shayab ye maza uski bardasht se bahar ho gaya tha is liye usne apni gardan ko seat pe dain bain
patakna shuru kar diya tha

Ab main bhi tezi se apni 2 ungliyan uski choot pe chala raha tha aur baqi 3 ungliyon se uski choot ko
masal raha tha

Akhir kar ab shayad woh alni charm seema pe puhanch gayi thi isliye usne apne haath se mere haath ko
apni chooot pe zor se daba diya

Mishi: ahhhhhhhhhhhhh jaaaaaaaaaaannnnnnnnn maaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiii gaaaaaaaayyyyyyiiiiiiiiiiiii

Aur isi ke saath woh jhad jaati hai aur apna sar seat pe tika kar lambi lambi saansain leni lagti hai

Mai bhi tissue utha kar us ke ras se sana apna haath saaf karta hoon

Ab mishi ne bhi apni ankhain khol di theen magar woh shayad meri taraf dekhne se sharma rahi thi

Mai (tissue uski taraf karte hue): ye lo

Mishi: yeh kiyun

Mai (seat ki taraf ishara karte hue shararat se ): yeh dekho tum ne seat geeli kardi ab saaf karo

Mishi yeh sun ke pehle toh sharma jati hai magar phir aik dum se mere kandhe pe mukke marna shuru
kar deti hai

Mishi: gande maine nahi kiya hai yeh sab tumhari wajah se hua hai

Mai: sach jaan ab aur intezaar nahi hota jaldi hotel aye aur mai tumhe dher saara pyaar karoon

Mishi (mere haath se tissue lete hue): acha itni jaldi hai janab ko

Mai (besabri se): haan na......

Abhi mai itna hi bola tha ke mera phone bajta hai mai screen pe dekhta hoon toh wahan 30 miss calls
show ho rahi theen

Mai jaise hi phone pick karta hoon ma se aleeza ki awaaz ati hai

Aleeza: hello arooo kahan hai jaldi aa......

Mai: kiyun kiya hua

152
Aleeza: wo...woh sa...sarenna.....

Mai toh sarenna ka naam sun ke hi shock mai a jata hoon mujhe subah ka woh scene yaad a jata hai jab
woh mujhe rok rahi thi aur mai usey daant kar a gaya tha kaheen unhoon ne kuch.......

Meri sochon ko aleeza ki awwaz todti hai

Aleeza: sarenna ghar chod kar chali gayi hai jaldi aa tu

Mai (ghabrate hue): kab gayi hain woh

Aleeza: 10 mint ho gaye hain

Mai: theek hai mai kuch karta hoon

Mai phone rakhta hoo. Toh mishi poochti hai

Mishi: sab theek toh hai na

Mai: ha....haan kuch na aik kaam hai bas sorry hum aaj pyaar nahi kar sakte

Mishi (mere kandhe pe haath rakhte hue): koyi baat nahi mujhe pata hai aap ko kuch zaroori kaam hoga

Mai (uska haath pyaar se dabate hue): thanks mujhe samajhne ke liye

Ab mai gaadi ki speed tez kar deta hoon aur mishi ko uske ghar chod kar sarenna didi ko dhoondne nikal
jata hoon

Mai (man me): yaar lagta hai woh buhat gussa ho gayi hain lanat hai mujh pe jo apni behan ko itna dukh
diya

Mai apni sochon mai gum gaadi dodata rehta hoon abhi thodi dair hi hui thi ke mujhe road ke dusre side
bus stop pe sarenna didi khadi dikhti hain

Mai jaldi se gadi reverse leta hoon aur dusri side a jata hoon mai unki ankhon mai ansoo door se dekh
sakta tha jinhe dekh kar mera dil kat jata hai abhi mai unke pass puhanchne hi wala tha ke bus a jati hai

Abhi woh bus mai chadne ke liye badh hi rahi theen ke mai unke agey aik jhatke se gaadi rok deta hoon
jise dekh ke woh chonk kar sar utha kar mujhe dekhti hain magar phir ignore karke bus ki taraf chal deti
hain

Mai unhe aise kaise jaane de sakta tha is liye foran hi utar kar unke bus mai chadne se pehle hi unko
kheech ke apne gale laga leta hoon his se unki cheekh nikal jati hai

Didi: uiiiiiiiiiii maaaaaaaaaaaa

Ass pass khade log hume ajeeb nazron se dekh rahe theagar mujhe is sab ki koyi fikar nahi thi

153
Mai (didi ko gale lagaye hue): kahan ja rahi theen mujhe chod kar

Didi: dekh arhaan abhi mai gusse mai hoon mujhe jane de

Mai: acha jo didi humesha mujhe aroo kehti theen ab aik dum se arhaan itni ajnabiyat didi

Yeh kehte hue meri ankhon mai ansoo a jate hain

Didi: haan toh jo bhai mujh se kabhi unchi awaaz mai baat nahi karta tha aaj aisi kiya baat ho gayi jo woh
mujh pe cheekhne laga

Mujhe meri galti ka ahsaas ho jata hai ab mai didi ko chod kar ghutno par haath jod kar betha jata hoon

Mai: didi apne aroo ko maaf nahi karo hi dekho tumhara aroo tum se maafi maang raha hai

Jaise hi didi mujhe dekhti hain unka dil tadap uthta hai woh jaldi se agey badh kar mere haath kholti hain
aur mujhe utha kar gale laga leti hain

Didi (rote hue): bhala rooh bhi kabhi jism se naraaz hui hai jo mai apne aroo se naraaz houngi

Mai (ankhon mai ansoo liye): jab itna chahti ho didi toh apne jism se rooh ko kiyun alag kar rahi theen
kiyun apne aroo ko chod kar ja rahi theen
Kabhi socha hai agar jism se rooh alag ho jati toh sirf laash bachti aap ke aroo ki laas.......

Maine itna hi bola tha ke didi mujhe kas ke thapad marti hain aur phir mere gale lag jati hain

Didi: maaf karde meri jaan ab kabhi tujhe chod kar nahi jaoon gi magar tu bhi wada kar mujh se ab kabhi
aisi baat nahi kare ga

Mai : theek hai didi

Isi ke saath hum gale lag kar aik doosre ke ansoo pochne lagte hain hume gale lage hi thi ke

tabhi aik uncle humare pass ate hain

Uncle: beti kuch problem hai kiya

Mai: uncle aisi baat nahi hai woh kiya hai naa yeh ghar se naraaz ho kar ja rahi theen toh mai inko mana
raha hoon

Uncle: acha (phir sarenna didi se) beta zara zara si baat par pati se naraaz hoke aise nahi jana chahiye
(phir mujh se) dekho kitni pyari bachi mili hai tujhe apni biwi ka khayal rakha karo

Itna kahe kar woh uncle chale jate hain in saari baaton ke beech mai toh munh phade yeh sab dekh raha
tha

Mai (man me): sala budha pagal hai kiya pyari biwi abey didi hai meri

154
Tabhi sarenna didi peeche hoti hain
inke gaal pata nahi kiyun laal ho rahe the aur unke chehre pe halki si muskurahat thi

Mai: kiya hua didi

Didi ankhon se ishara karti hain mujhe

Jaise hi mai yeh dekhta hoon tabhi mujhe ahsaas hota hai ke abhi tak hum gale lage hain aur ab bhi kuch
log hume ghoor rahe the is liye mai didi ko chod kar peeche ho jata hoon

Mai: chalo didi ab ghar chalain

Didi: haan chal kaafi raat ho gayi hai

Phir hum log thodi dair mai ghar puhanch jaate hain abhi hum ghar mai ghuse hi the ke saamne hall mai
sab pareshani se bethe hote hain

Alia: lo a gaye shahzade awara gardi karke

Mai kuch jawab nahi deta aur apne room ki taraf badh jata hoon tabhi peeche se dubara alia ki awaaz ari
hai

Alia: yeh toh batade ke kahan munh kala kar raha tha

Magar mai usko jawaab diye bina room mai ghus jata hoon mere peeche hi aleeza bhi kamre mai a jati
hai aur chup chap bed pe beth jati hai

Mai: naraaz ho kiya

Tabhi meri gudia bhi wahan a jati hai

Faariya: didi aap se naraaz hoon ya nahi magar mai aap se naraaz hoon bhaiya

Mai: meri gudia kiyun naraz hai apne bhaiya se

Faaria (munh phulate hue): aap ne mujhe aaj bhi chocolate nahi di

Mai: acha yeh baat hai chalo pehle meri kissi do phir chocolate mile gi

Woh jaldi se mere face pe kiss karti hai toh mai bhi usey chocolate de deta hoon jise lekar woh khushi se
bhag jati hai

Mai: tum ne bataya nahi naraaz ho kiya

Aleeza: kiyun nahi hona chahiye

Mai: kis haq se

155
Aleeza: behan hoon teri fiqar mujhe nahi hogi toh kisi hoge

Mai: acha ab yeh meri fiqar kiyun hone lagi

Aleeza: buhat pyaar karti hoon tujh se tu mera sab se pyara bhai hai

Pata nahi kiyun mujhe gussa a raha tha shayad yeh alia ki kadwi baaton ka asar tha

Mai: buhat pyaar karti ho na mujh se

Aleeza: haan toh koyi shaq hai

Mai: toh mere liye kiya kar sakti ho

Aleeza: jo tu bole

Mai (uski ankhon mai dekhte hue): kal se apne baap ke office jana chod do humesha ke liye

Woh chup chap thodi dair mujhe dekhti rehti hai

Mai (haste hue): kiya hua bas yehi tha pyaar badi ayi pyaar wali

Woh yeh sun kar kuch nahi kehti aur palat kar room se bahar nikal jati hai

__________________________

Mai aikbuhat hi khoobsoorat jagah khada tha jahan har taraf hariyali hi haryali thi pata nahi kis kis tarah
ke parinde the wahan jo maine aaj tak nahi dekhe the

Poore ilaqe mai ped hi ped the mai abhi thoda agey gaya hi tha ke aik buhat hi khoobsurat nadi nazar ati
hai jis ka pani sunheri rang ka lag raha tha

Mai is man mohak nazare mai kho hi gaya tha tabhi mujhe payal ki chan chan ki awaaz ati hai

Mai jaise hi dekhta hoon toh nadi se thoda hi door aik pariyon se bhi ziyada haseen aurat apni hi dhun
mai naach rahi hoti hai mai abhi usey dekh hi raha tha ke uski nazar bhi mujh par padhti hai

Aurat (naachna chod kar): toh tum ahi gaye arhaan

Mai: aap kon

Aurat: mai sonapur ki raani mujhe pata tha tum aik din mujhe bachane aao ge ab tum hi mujhe bacha
sakte ho

Mai: aap ko kiya pareshani hai aur mai kaise aap ko bacha sakta hoon

Woh aurat abhi kuch bolti us se pehle hi mousam badal e lagta hai badlon mai bijli kadakne lagti hai
darkhton se chimgadar nikalne lagte hain unki awaazain muhal ko aur ziyada khof naak bana rahi theen

156
aur dekhte hi dekhte woh nadi jis ka paani sunheri dikhta tha khoon ki tarah laal ho jati hai aur us nadi ke
pass khadi khoobsoorat aurat ab aik badaoorat chudail mai badalne lagti hai uske nakhun bade hone
lagte hain uski ankhon ka rang kaale se hara ho jata hai

Abhi kuch dair pehle jahan itni khubsoorti thi ab wohi sonapur shamshan ka manzar pesh kar raha tha

Aurat: ha ha ha koyi nahi bacha sakta isey agar apni jaan piyari hai toh tu bhi bhag ja

aisa lagta hai ke us aurat pe kisi chudail ne kabza kar liya ho

Mai: kon ho tum

Chudail: mai yahan ki sab se badi jadugarni hoon

Mai: tum is aurat ko chod do warna acha nahi hoga........

Abhi maine itna hi bola tha ke us aurat ke peeche nadi se 3-4 buhat hi diraune jeev nikalte hain aur mere
kuch karne se pehle hi us aurat ko jakad lete hain

Ab us chudail ki jagah mujhe aurat ki awaaz ati hai

Aurat (mujh se): mujhe pata hai tum mujhe bachane aao ge tumhe ana pade ga sonapur mujhe bachane
ARHAAN ahhhhhhh

Aur dekhte hi dekhte woh aurat us khun ki nadi mai kahin gayab ho jati hai

Aur isi ke saath meri aik khofnaak cheekh nikal jati hai

Mai jaise hi sambe dekhna hoon toh mai apne bed pe pasinon mai bheega pada tha aur mere saamne
sarenna didi khadi thi

Sarenna didi: kiya hua tujhe aroo aise kiyun cheekha

Mai: haa..... Woh kuch nahi shayad koyi bura sapna dekha tha

Didi (mujhe gale lagate hue): dekh toh kiya halat bana li hai apni chal bhool ja us sapne ko aur so ja

Mai: didi aap bhi yaheen so jao na

Didi: kitna bada ho gaya hai ab bhi sapno se darta hai chsl mai bhi yaheen so jati hoon

Phir didi mera sar apni god mai rakh kar bed par beth jati hai aur sehlane lagti hain aur jald hi mai neend
ki agoosh mai chala jata hoon

157
Subah meri ankh khulti hai toh bed pe mai
akela tha didi shayad ja chuki theen tabhi
mujhe raat ka sab kuch yaad a jata hai

aisa lag raha tha ke woh sapna mere dimagh

mai chap gaya hai mujhe aisa mehsoos ho
raha hai ke us aurat se mera koyi buhat
kareebi rishta hai

Mai (man me): akhir yeh mere saath ho

kiya raha hai pehle woh visuals a rahe the
ab yeh sapna chalo jo hoga dekha jaye ga

Mai apni sochon se nikal kar fresh hone

bathroom jata hoon abhi mai brush kar hi
raha tha tabhi meri nazar saamne mirror pe
padhti hai jise dekh ke mai dar jata hoon

Mirror pe laal rang se likha tha

SONA PUR TUMHE BULA RAHA HAI

ARHAAN

158
munh jaldi se pani kholke munh pe maarke
jab dekhta hoon toh is baar mirror saaf tha
magar jaise hi meri nazar neeche jati hai toh
meri solid fat jati hai

Mai (peeche hote hue): ahhhhhhh koyi

bachaoooooo

kiyun ke nal se pani ki jagah khoon a raha

tha

Mai 1 baar apni ankhain ungliyon se

masalta hoon toh iss baar pani bilkul sahi
tha

Mai (apne sar pe haath maarte hue): mai

bhi na pagal ho gaya hoon sahi toh hai pani
mujhe hi laal dikh raha tha

Phir mai fresh hoke dining table pe nashte

ke liye a jata hoon abhi maine coffee ka 1

159
ghoont hi liya tha ke dad ki awaaz ati hai

Dad: aleeza beta aap ready nahi hueen

office ke liye

mai chonk ke aleeza ki taraf dekhta hoon

Aleeza: woh dad aaj se mai office nahi

jaungi

Dad (heraani se): kiyaaa

Aleeza: ji dad bas ab mai ghahar pe rehna

chahti hoon

Dad: magar kiyun beta itni zid karke toh

tum ne office join kiya tha

Aleeza (meri taraf dekh kar): woh kiya hai

na dad kisi ko kuch yaqeen dilana tha

Mai: ukkkhhhhhhhhhh

160
Yeh sun ke toh mere munh mai se saari
coffee nikal jati hai

Sarenna: kiya hua aroo sahi toh hai na

Mai: ha...haan mai theek hoon

Tabhi dad ki phir awaaz ati hai

Dad: mai toh kehta hoon 1 baar aur soch lo

beta

Aleeza: nahi dad yeh mera akhiri faisla hai

Dad: par..........

Tabhi Mom: aap bhi peeche lag jate ho meri

bachi ke sameer kiya kam tha jo isey bhi
office join kara diya buhat acha faisla kiya
hai meri beti ne

161
Phir kuch khaas nahi hota aur mai college
ke liye nikal jata hoon aaj poore 15 din baad
college ja raha tha abhi mai car park karke
andar ja hi raha hota hoon ke 1 awaaz ati
hai

Awaaz:hello mister excuse me

Mai peeche mud kar dekhta hoon toh 1

ladki khadi hoti hai

Mai: mujh se kuch kaha

Ladki: ji aap ko hi bulaya hai maine woh

baat aisi hai ke mujhe 1 urgent call karni hai
aur mai apna mobile ghar bhool gayi hoon
kiya aap apna mobile mujhe de sakte hain

Mai: yes sure

Isi ke saath mai usey apna mobile de kar

mud kar khada ho jata hoon tabhi sahil ki

162
awaaz ati hai jo saamne se a raha tha

Sahil: abey kiya chutiya ho gaya hai tu

Mai: abey kiyun bet kiya hua

Sahil: yeh tu ne apna mobile neeche kiyun

phenka

Mai: abey phenka nahi hai uss ladki ko

diya......

Mai mud kar peeche dekhta hoon toh mera

mobile zameen pe pada hota hai aur woh
ladki kaheen nahi hoti

Mai: abey kaise log hai help bhi mangte hai

mobile bhi phek dete hain

Sahil (mere sar par haath lagake): tujhe

fever bhi nahi hai phir aisi behki behki
baatain kiyun kar raha hai

163
Mai: abey nahi mai sach kahe raha hoon us
ladki ne mujh sevmobile maanga tha

Sahil: ab pagal hai kiya maine khud dekha

hai tujhe mobile phekte hue

Mai (chonkte hue): abey kiya kahe raha hai

Sahil: haan mai saamne hi khada tera wait

kar raha tha tabhi tu gadi se utra aur thoda
agey ruk kar pata nahi kiya bol raha tha
phir tune mobile nikala aur gira diya tabhi
mai yahan aya

Yeh sab sun ke toh meri solid phati

Mai (man me): bc kaheen mai pagal toh

nahi ho gaya abhi toh ladki dekhi thi aaj sab
se pehle apna check up karaoon ga yeh ho
kiya raha hai

164
Mai: acha chod chal class mai chalte hai

Phir hum log class mai chale jate hain aur

friend se mil kar apni seat pe beth jate hai

Mai: shanze nahi ayi aaj

Sahil: nahi

Mai: kiyun

Sahil: apne GHAR gayi hai 2 din ke liye

Mai: acha bataya bhi nahi usne

Sahil: haan kahe rahi thi exams shuru hone

wale hain usse pehle apni FAMILY se mil
kar a jaye gi

Mai (heraani se): EXAMS

sahil (haste hue): haa woh bhi 2 din baad

165
se

Mai: abey itne jaldi exams pagal hai kiya

Sahil: beta itni jaldi nahi aaj 1 semester end

ho raha hai tu college aye toh pata ho na

Mai: chal koyi na dekhain ge

Phir lectures shuru ho jate hain magar mera

dihaan toh us sapne se hat hi nahi raha tha
rahe rahe kar mujhe subah wale scene yaad
a rahe the badi mushkil se lunch time hota
hai aur mai firan uth ke bahar ki taraf
bhagta hoon

Sahil: kahan ja raha hai

Mai: yaar aaj dil nahi lag raha yaar mai

jahan raha hoon

Sahil (sharat se): haan dil kaise lage ga dil

166
lagane wali jo gayi hui hai

Mai: tu na ziyada apne dimagh pe zor na de

aisa kuch nahi hai

Phir mai usko bye bol kar agey nikal jata

hoon abhi mai agey hi badha tha ke aise
lagta hai koyi mera peecha kar raha hai

Mai mud kar dekhta hoon magar wahan

koyi nahi hota

Phir mai sar jhatak ke agey badh jata hoon

aur gadi office ki taraf mod leta hoon

__________________________

Aik taraf kisi ka dihaan nahi gaya woh yeh

ke ab tak pure desh mai saalik arez aur
saalim ke gayab hone ki khabar phel gayi thi
minister ke admi saalim ko pagalon ki tarah
dhoond rahe the magar saalim hota toh

167
milta

Abhi misister apne office mai betha tha ki

tabhi inspector ata hai

Minister: aao inspector kiya khabar hai

Inspector: si...sir jis cheez ka dar tha wohi

hua

Minister kiya matlab

Inspector: woh sir 15 din pehle jo

farmhouse blast hua tha usme se jo laashain
mileen theen un ki forensic report a gayi
hai

Minister: toh kiya pata chala

Inspector: sir usme se 1 laa...laaash k...ka

DNA aa...aap ssseee ma....match ho gaya
hai woh Saalim sahab ki hi lassh hai

168
Minister yeh sun ke hi table pe gir jata hai
jo insaan pathar jaisa sakht tha magar aaj
uski ankhon mai ansoo the magar woh jald
hi khud ko sambhal leta hai

Minister: kaise hua tha blast

Inspector khud heraan ho jata hai minister

ke normal behave se

Inspector: sir report se pata chala hai ke

blast RDX ki wajah se hua hai matlab ke
jaan boojh kar blast kiya gaya hai

Minister: pata chala kis ne kiya hai

Inspector: sir humari team poori koshish

kar rahi hai jald hi pata chal jaye ga

Tabhi minister kisi ko call karta hai

169
Minister: hello yehi hai tumhari taqat mere
bete ko nahi bacha sake

Saamne se: .....................................

Minister: KIYA WOH BHI MAR GAYE

Saamne se: .....................................

Minister: tumhe kaisa pata

Saamne se: ...................................

Minister (heraani se): WO.....woh nahi aisa

nahi ho sakta

Phir kuch baat baat karke woh call cut kar

deta hai

Minister: apni investigation rok do aur case

close kar do samjhe

170
Inspector: ye...yes sir aur media ko kiya
brief karna hai

Minister: media ko kuch pata nahi chalna

chahiye is sab ka aur farm house blast ka
bata dena ke wahan koyi party chal rahi thi
toh short corcuit ki wajah se blast ho gaya

Inspector bhi bechara herani se chala jata

hai kiyun ke minister se kuch poochne ki
himmat toh uske pass thi nahi

__________________________

Raat 12:00 bajne mai shayad 1 mint tha

aleeza apne bed pe sone ke liye let ti hi hai
ke uske room pe knock hota hai woh jaise hi
door kholti hai

HAPPY BIRTH DAY TO YOU

HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO YOU DEAR

171
ALEEZA

gate ke saamne aik pyara sa showpiece

rakha hota hai jis mai aik khubsurat si ladki
jhula jhool rahi hoti hai aur usi show piece
se hi Happy birthday ki awaaz a rahi hoti
hai aur usi ke saath aik bag rakha hota hai
aur iske ilawa wahan koyi nahi hota

Aleeza woh bag aur show piece utha kar

room mai a jati hai ab sab se pehle woh bag
kholti hai toh usme se 1 purple colour ka
party dress nikalta hai aur saath mai
matcing jewellery aleeza abhi yeh dekh hi
rahi thi ke uski nazar bag mai rakhe aik
paper pe padti hai woh paper nikal ke
padhne lagti hai

172
 Happy birthday dear aleeza

Umeed hai ke gift aap ko

pasand aya hoga

Kal yeh suit pehan ke ready

rehna aap ko kaheen leke jana
hai

Arhaan
Yeh padh ke aleeza ki ankhon mai ansoon a jate hain aik taraf arhaan ne pehli baar usko respect di thi toh
dusri taraf woh heraan thi ke arhaan ko uski pasand kaise pata

Kiyun ke buhat kam logon ko uske fav colour ka pata tha aur yahan toh suit ke saath jewellery bhi purple
colour mai thi

Aaj shayad woh zindagi mai pehli baar itna khush thi

Aleeza (man me): yeh bhi pagal hai khud nahi a sakta tha kiya gift dene jo bhi hai yeh meri lige ka best

173
gift hai mere BHAI ne jo diya hai ab pata nahi kal kahan leke jaye ga

Woh yehi sochti sochti suit ko seene se lagaye hue hi so jati hai

Subah 6:00 baje hi meri ankh khul jaati hai magar mai jaise hi apne ko dekhta hoon mai pura pasine mai
bheega hota hai

Mai (man me): aaj phir wohi sapna akhir iska raaz kiya hai kiya rishta hai mera us aurat aur sonapur se ab
yeh raaz toh sonapur ja kar hi khule ga

Mai sonapur jane ka faisla kar ke saare khayalo ko jhatak kar jogging ke liye chala jata hoon

Thodi dair running karke mai ghar a jata hoon mai juice lene jaise hi kitchen mai gusta hoon meri
ankhain chodi ho jati hain

Saamne chacha ki beti Sanam black mini skirt aur khule gale ka yellow top pehni jhuki draw mai se sayad
kuch dhoond rahi thi

Uska mini skirt uski jaanghon ko chupane mai nakaam nazar a raha tha aur jhukne ki wajah se uske top
ke khule gale se uski bra ki black strap nazar a rahi thi

Teh sab dekh ke toh mera lund khada ho gaya

Mai (man me): kiya lag rahi hai yaar nahi nahi mai aisa kaise soch sakta hoon behan hai meri

Mai: uhhhhuuuuuuuuuu

Isi ke saath mai sar jhatak kar awaaz karke kitchen mai enter karti hoon woh ab tak jhuki hui thi magar
meri awaaz sun ke bhi koyi react nahi karti

Mai: kiya hua kiya dhoond rahi ho

Sanam (jhuke hue): woh yaar sugar nahi mil rahi

Mai agey jata hoon aur uske peeche khade hokar upar cabinet se subar nikalne ko haath upar karta hoon
is sab ke beech aik lamhe ko mera lund uski gaand se touch hota hai magar woh ziyada react nahi karti
tabhi mai sugar nikal ke usey de deta hoon

Sanam: oh thanks pata hai mai 5 mint se dhoond rahi thi

Mai: koyi baat nahi

Sanam: coffee

Mai: no thanks mai jogging ke baad juice leta hoon

Isi ke saath mai fridge se orange juice nikal leta hoon ab tak uski coffee bhi ready ho gayi thi is liye hum
dono hall mai akey beth jaate hain

174
Mai; aur kiya karti theen tum london mai

Sanam: bataya toh tha study karti hoon ab baqi yahan continue karoon gi

Mai: yahan akey kuch problem toh nahi hai

Sanam: nahi sab buhat ache hain

Mai (shararat se): aur mai

Sanam (normally): you are so hot and sexy

Mai yeh sun ke heraan ho jaata hoob shayad woh kuch ziyada hi bold thi

Mai: mai bhai hoon tumhara kiya bol rahi ho

Sanam: so what mujhe jo laga maine kahe diya isi ke saath woh mobile mai busy ho jati hai

Mai (man me): akhir is mai kis baat ka attitude hai yaar pata nahi apne ko kiya samajhti hai

Ab tak mera juice bhi khatam ho gaya tha is liye mai bhi apne room mai chala jata hoon

__________________________

Subah sabhi naashte pe bethe hote hain sab be aleeza ko wish kar diya tha

Koyi party toh honi nahi thi kiyun ke sab ko pata tha ke aleeza ko ziyada bheed pasand nahi hai is liye sab
office aur college ke liye ready hoke a jate hain

Abhi arhaan aakar betha hi tha tabhi dad sab ko kuch batate hain

Dad: shaam ko sab ready rehna hume party mai jana hai

Mom: kaisi party

Dad: woh bataya tha na aik nayi company se humari partnership hui hai A&A industries toh wahan se
invitation aya hai suna hai aaj uske owner ke behan ki birthday hai isliye party rakhi hai

Party mai jaane ka sunke sab khush ho jate hain sab se ziyada khush toh gudiya (Faariya) thi magar tabhi
aleeza kehti hai

Aleeza: sorry dad mai nahi a sakti aaj

Dad: kiyun kiya hua tumhare liye toh khaas alag se invitation aya hai yeh dekho

Tabhi dad aik khubsurat sa card aleeza ko dete hain

175
Aleeza: sorry dad mujhe aaj aroo ke saath kahin jana hai

Dad: thodi dair ke liye a jana phone pe unki secretary bhi tumhara baar baar kahe rahi thi

Aleeza: par......

Tabhi mai bolta hoon: koyi baat nahi hum baad mai chal lain ge aur mujhe bhi jana hai us party mai boss
ne saare staff ko invite kiya hai waise bhi party 7:00 baje hai uske baad hum chalain ge

Aleeza: theek hai mai tere saath chaloon gi party mai

Mai (hadbadate hue): woh kiya hai na party ki arrangement mujhe dekhni hai is liye mujhe jaldi jana
pade ga sorry

Aleeza (mayoos ho kar): chal koyi baat nahi

Is ke baad mai 4 baje highar se nikal jata hoon isi tarah shaam ho jati hai ab party ka time bhi ho gaya tha
is liye aroo ki family bhi chak padti hai party ke liye

__________________________

hall purple aur white ke combination mai saja hua tha aisa lagta tha ke saare shahar ko hi party mai bula
liya hai

Har koyi A&A industries ke owner se milne ko betaab tha ho bhi kiyun na akhir country ka top
businessman jo tha

Aroo ki family bhi puhanch gayi thi hall ki decoration dekh kar aleeza usi mai kho jati hai aaj woh buhat hi
khubsurat lag rahi thi

purple party dress mai aleeza buhat hi khubsurat lag rahi thi achi toh alia aur sarenna bhi lag rahi theen
magar aleeza kuch ziyada hi haseen lag rahi theen

Jaise hi aleeza hall mai enter karti hai aksar logon ki nazar usi pe jam jati hai magar uske nazrain toh sirf
apne bhai aroo ko dhoond rahi theen
Magar woh kaheen nazar nahi ata

Magar thodi dair baad hi usey aroo nazar a jata hai white shirt aur black formal pent mai woh bhi buhat
handsome lag rahi thi woh foran usi ke pass chali jati hai

Aleeza: kiya hua kiya kar raha hai yahan

Mai toh unko dekh kar unki ankhon mai i kho jata hoon aaj woh kuch ziyada hi khubsurat lag rahi theen
is se pehle mai un mai poori tarah kho jata unki awaaz mujhe hosh mai le ati hai

Aleeza: kiya hua aise kiya dekh raha hai

Mai: wo...woh bas arrangement check kar raha tha waise looking beautiful

176
Aleeza: thanks for the compliment

Mai: chalo aap betho mai thodi dair mai ata hoon party shuru hone wali hai

Aleeza bhi ok bol kar apni seat par chali jati hai Abhi sab apni seats pe bethe hi the ke tabhi stage pe host
a jati hai

Host: Hello everyone jaisa ke aap sab ko pata hai ke aaj A&A ke owner ki behan ki birthday hai magar aaj
aik aur surprise hai woh yeh ke aaj A&A ke owner bina mask ke aap sab ke saamne ayain ge

Yeh sun kar poora hall taaliyon se goonj jata hai sab janne ko betaab the ke woh dikhta kaisa hai

Tabhi thodi dair baad announcement hoti hai

Host: toh intezaar ki ghadiyaan huin khatam tha jis ghadi ka intezar woh a gayi hai

HERE COMES OWNER OF A&A INDUSTRIES

yeh sun ke log aik baar phir taliyan bajane lagte hain tabhi hall mai andhera chah jata hai

Tabhi spot light stage ke center mai padti hai jahan aik shaks black coat suit pehne haath mai guitar liye
sar jhukaye chair pe baitha hua tha

Sab log ghor se usey dekh rahe the tabhi woh guitar bajana shuru kar deta hai tabhi guitar bajate bajate
woh apna sar uthata hai toh uske face pe wohi mask hota hai jo A&A ka owner pehnta hai

Aleeza usko dekh ke thoda chonk jaati hai usey mask mai bhi uski ankhain jaani pechani lag rahi theen
Magar phir sar jhatak kar woh stage ki taraf dekhne lagti hai

Ab guitar bajate bajate woh gaana shuru kar deta hai yeh awaaz bhi aleeza ko jaani pechani lagti hai
magar uski kuch samajh nahi a raha tha ya woh samajhna nahi chah rahi thi

Yahan stage pe woh ladka gana gaa raha tha

Ye jo halka halka suroor hai

Yeh teri nazar ka kusoor hai

Ke sharaab peena sikha diya

Ke sharaab peena sikha diya

Ye jo halka halka suroor hai

Ye teri nazar ka kusoor hai

Gaana gate hue woh aleeza ki taraf dekhne lagta hai ye dekh ke aleeza ghabra jati hai woh toh acha tha
andhere ki wajah se pata nahi chala ke woh kahan dekh raha hai magar kuch toh tha uski ankhon mai jo
aleeza ko chonka raha tha

177
Ke sharaab peena sikha diya
Ke sharaab peena sikha diya

Tere pyaar ne teri chaah ne

Teri behki behki nigaah ne

Mujhe ek sharaabi bana diya

Ke sharaab peena sikha diya

Sharaab kaisi, Khumaar kaisa

Yeh sab tumhari nawazishen hain

Pilayi hai kiss nazar se tu ne

Keh mujh ko apni khabar nahin hai

Tere pyaar ne teri chah ne

Teri behki behki nigaah ne

Mujhe sharabi bana diya…

Ke sharaab peena sikha diya

Tera piyaar hai meri zindagi

Tera piyaar hai meri zindagi

Bus meri zindagi tera pyaar

Bus meri zindagi tera pyaar hai

Mere baad kiss ko sataao ge

Mere baad kiss ko sataao ge

Mujhe kis tarha se mitaao ge

Mujhe kis tarha se mitaao ge

Mujh ko tou barbad kiya hai

Aur kisay barbad karoo gay

Roo roo kay faryad karoo gay

Aur kisay barbad karoo gay

Mujhe sharabi bana diya…

Woh ab bhi aleeza ko hi dekhe ja raha tha aleeza ko samajh nahi a raha tha woh usey aise kiyun ghoor
raha hai

Magar aik baat toh thi us ladke ki awaaz mai jadoo tha jo bhi aik baar sunle usi mai kho jaye woh
khamoosh nazrain buhat kuch kahe rahi theen

178
Teri ye ada ye berukhi
Keh rahi hum se ke aur pee

Ke sharaab peena sikha diya

Mujhe sharabi bana diya…

Mast mast mast saara jahaan mast

Mast mast mast kul kainat mast

Mast sahr mast shaam mast raat mast

Mast mast mast kul kainat mast

Mast mast mast saara jahaan mast

Mast mast mast kul kainat mast

Mast sahr mast shaam mast raat mast

Mast mast mast kul kainat mast

gana khatam ho jata hai aur hall mai sab hosh mai a jate hain aisa lag raha tha ke sab buhat hi meethi
neend se jage hain ab hall mai
Taaliyan bajne lagti hain tabhi woh ladka mudta hai aur apna mask hata kar sab ki taraf ghoom jata hai

Jaise hi woh ladka ghoomta hai toh aleeza

ke saath saari family ke log aise khade ho jaate hain jaise current laga ho sab but bane bas usi ladke ko
dekh rahe the

tabhi announcer ki awaaz ati hai

Announcer: So Finally here Is the Owner of A&A industries ARHAAN CHAUDHARY

Hall mai tabhi aik baar phir taaliyan bajni shuru ho jati hain magar arhaan ki family wall toh abhi tak
shock mai stage ki taraf dekh rahe the

Announcer: now here is a gift for birthday girl

aik baar phir hall ki lights band ho jati hai aur sab ka dihaan stage pe chala jata hai jahan projector laga
tha

Tabhi screen pe aleeza ki bachpan se le kar ab tak ki pics chalne lagti hain
Unme har aik khaas moke ki pics theen sports medal lete waqt graduation ke waqt ki buhat saari pics
theen

Aleeza ko badi herani hoti hai ke aroo ke pass yeh pics ayeen kaise kiyun ke in mai aisi bhi pics theen jo
aleeza ke khud ke pass bhi nahi theen

Yeh sab dekh kar aleeza ke saath uske mom dad ki ankhon mai bhi ansoo a jate hain tabhi host bolti hai

179
Announcer: now this is cake cutting time so please come to stage birthday girl Miss Aleeza Chaudhary

Tabhi spotlight aleeza pe padti hai toh woh apni jagahse khadi ho jati hai aur saamne khade Arhaan ki
taraf dekhti hai jo usi ki taraf muskurate hue dekh raha tha

Woh logon ka khayal kiye bina ankhon mai ansoo liye bhaag kar arhaan ke gale lag jati hai

Mai (aleeza ke ansoo ponchte hue): kiya hua hai meri sweet pie ko aise kiyun ro rahi hai

Aleeza (baahain kaste hue): aroo yeh sab.........

Uske gale lagne se mai toh kisi aur hi duniya mai puhanch gaya tha uski perfume ki khusboo uske baalon
se ayi mehak se mil kar mujhe pagal bana rahi thi magar kuch toh bolna tha is liye mai apne ko
sambhalte hue bolta hoon

Mai: shhhhhh baad mai abhi toh aur bhi surprise baaqi hain

Aleeza (heraani se): kiyaaa ab kitne surprise dega

Mai: abhi surprise diye hi kahan hai chalo ab jaldi se cake kaato ab

Tabhi mai apni family ko bhi stage pe bula leta hoon jo bhi tha thi toh meri family hi itne logon main mai
kaise unki beizati kar sakta tha

Sab ke man mai buhat saare sawaal chal rahe the har koyi kuch na kuch poochna chahta tha magar abhi
sab chup hi rehte hain

Tabhi aik bada sa khubsurat cake ajata hai jis pe bade bade letters mai

HAPPY 25th BIRTHDAY LEEZA

likha tha aleeza cake dekh kar buhat khush ho jati hai tabhi mai usey cake cut karne ke liye knife deta hai

Aleeza: tu bhi aa

Mai bhi uske pass chala jata hoon aur uske haath pe apna haath rakh kar cake cut kar deta hoon

Jaise hi cake kat ta hai poore hall mai talliyan bajna shuru ho jati hain aleeza sab se pehle mom dad ko
cake khilati hai phir aik piece mujhe khilayi hai tabhi mai bhi usey cake khilata hoon

Waheen hum dono ka pyaar dekh kar mom dad ki ankhon mai khushi ke ansoo the

Isi tarah raat dair tak party chalti rehti hai log aleeza ko gift dete hain phir thodi dair mai paty khatam ho
jati hai ab sirf ghar ke log hi bache the tabhi dad bolte hain

Dad: aroo yeh sab kiya hai tu kaise Itni badi company ka owner hai

Mai: baad maighar pe baat karte hain

180
Sarenna: mujhe toh abhi bhi yaqeen nahi ho raha hai ke country ki top company mere bhai ki hai

Sab isi tarah baatain karte karte parking mai a jate hain

Mai (sab se): aap log ghar jao mai aur aleeza thodi dair mai a rahe hain

Phir koyi kuch nahi bolta aur woh sab ghar ki taraf nikal jate hain aroo bhi apni gadi agey badha deta hai

Aleeza: ab kahan ja rahe hain

Mai: main surprise toh abhi baqi hai

Aleeza: ab kiya bacha hai

Mai kuch nahi bolta aur aik patti utha kar uski ankhon ke agey bandhne deta hoon

Aleeza (ghabrate hue): ye...yeh kiya kar raha hai tu

Mai: mujh pe kitna bharosa hai

Aleeza: apni jaan se bhi ziyada

Mai:toh chup raho thodi dair mai pata chal jaye ga

Phir woh bhi kuch nahi bolti Thodi dair baad mai gadi aik building ke agey rok deta hoon

Aleeza: puhanch gaye kiya

Mai: haan

Aleeza: ab toh yeh patti khol de

Mai: bas thodi dair aur phir khol doon ga

Tabhi mai gadi se utar jata hoon

Aur uski side ka gate bhi khol deta hoon woh bhi gaadi se utar jati hai

Mai uska haath pakad kar building ke andar le jata hoon aur aik corridor cross karke lift se upar floor pe
usey lekar aik room ke agey rukta hoon

Aleeza: dekh ab tu pite ga mujh se aur kitna intezaar kar waye ga ab

Mai: bas ho gaya

Aur yeh kahe kar mai uski patti khol deta hoon

Jaise hi woh ankhain kholti hai uski ankhain herat se phel jati hain

181
Saamne wohi room tha jab aleeza A&A industries ke office ayi thi tab usne dekha tha

Poora room purple interior mai decorate kiya gaya tha pen se lekar tissue box chair table aur yahan tak
ke laptop bhi purple colour mai tha aur abhi toh poore room mai purple aur white balloons lage hue the
aur door pe aik red color ka ribbon laga tha

Aleeza (heraani se): aroo yeh kiska hai

Mai bas apni ungli se upar name plate ki taraf ishara kar deta hoon jaise hi woh upar dekhti hai wahan
apna naam dekh kar khushi se uchalte hue mere gale lag jati hai

Aleeza (khushi se): yeh meri zindagi ka best surprise hai thank you aroo is din ko mere liye special
banane ke liye

Mai: yeh toh kuch bhi nahi hai andar toh chalo phir woh agey badh kar ribbon cut karti hai aur hum
andar chale jate hain

Phir mai usey agey le jakar seat pe betha deta hoon

Mai: ab tum hi yahan ka charge sambhalo gi aaj se mai tum is A&A imdustries ki md ho

Yeh sun ke aleeza kirsi se uchal jati hai

Aleeza (heraani se): kiyaaaaa md pagal ho gaya hai kiya

Mai: jo bhi ho aaj se tum hi yahan ki md ho maine yeh company sirf tumhare liye banayi thi

Aleeza: waise tune itni choti age mai itni badi company banayi kaise
Kahin kuch galat kaam toh nahi.....

Mai: shhhh kuch gaat kaam nahi kiya hai baad mai bata doon ga abhi chodo

Aleeza: tujhe pata hai meri dad aur bhaiya ki milake itni monthly income nahi bnti ho gi jitni teri akele ki
hai

Mai: jaanti ho A&A ka matlab kiya hai

Aleeza: kiya

Mai: Aleeza & Arhaan group of industries

(Bhailog ab yeh na kehna ke yeh Aleeza & Alia industries kiyun nahi hai )

Aleeza: magar mai yahan ka charge nahi sambhal sakti

Mai: kiyun

182
Aleeza: tune yeh company mere liye banayi magar alia ka kuch nahi socha woh bhi toh teri behan hai

Mai jab koyi jawab nahi deta toh aleeza bolti hai

Aleeza: mai samajhti thi tu alia se saamne ladka hai magar tere ddil mai uske liye bhi pyar hai magar aaj
mujhe buhat dukh ho raha hai tune uske liye kuch nahi socha sorry mai yeh post nahi sambhal sakti

Ab mai bhi thandi saans leke jawab deta hoon

Mai: tum kiya samajhti ho ke maine uske liye kuch nahi socha hoga mai usse ladta zaroor hoon magar
woh bhi meri life mai itni hi important hai jitni tum ho

Mai saans lene ko rukta hoon phir bolta hoon

Mai: tumhara interest shuru se business ki taraf tha is liye maine tumhare liye yeh company kholi jab
waqt ayega usey bhi uski cheez mil jaye gi ab khush ab toh yeh post sambhalo gi na

Ab aleeza relax lag rahi thi aik dum se woh khush hoke bolti hai

Aleeza (khushi se): haan buhat ab mujhe koyi problem nahi hai mai ab yeh post sambhaloon gi

Isi ke saath woh uth ke khushi se poora room dekhne lagti hai

Mai : leeza

Aleeza: kiya hua

Mai: wo...woh mujhe ku...kuch kehna hai

Aleeza (laptop check karte hue): haan bol na itna hakla kiyun raha hai

Mai (man me): yaar aaj yeh kitni khush lag rahi hai agar meri baat sun ke yeh bura man gayi toh saari
khushi kharab ho jaye gi shayad abhi sahi waqt nahi aya hai us baat ka

Mai jab kuch dair tak kuch nahi bolta toh aleeza poochti hai

Aleeza: kiya hua bol bhi de ab

Mai: haan woh kuch nahi bas mai yeh pooch raha tha ke office acha toh laga na

Aleeza: tujhe pata hai jab mai pehli baar is office mai ayi thi toh mene yeh room dekh ke wish ki thi kaash
yeh room mera hota

Mai: acha itna pasand aya tha

Aleeza: mujhe na purple color junoon ki had tak pasand hai mera sapna tha ke mera aik office ho jis mai
har cheez purple ho aur dekh tune yeh aaj pura kar diya

183
Mai: tum bus isi tarah sapne dekhti jao mera waada hai mai tumhare har sapne ko sach karta jaoon ga

Aleeza (khushi se): mai buhat khush hoon jo mujhe tere jaisa bhai mila sach aroo tu buhat acha hai

Mai: acha ab tareefain band karo buhat raat ho gayi hai chalo ghar chalte hai

Phir hum office se nikal kar ghar ki taraf badh jate hain

Hum jaise hi ghar mai enter karte hain mere saare ghar wale hall mai hi bethe nazar ate hain woh log
itne betaab the ke kisi ne kapde bhi change nahi kiye the

Dad: kahan rahe gaye the tum dono

Aleeza: woh dad aroo mujhe kuch dikhane leke gaya tha

Bhaiya: aroo yeh sab kiya hai tu me itni jaldi itni badi company kaise banayi

Bhaiya ke sawal ke baad sab meri taraf dekhne lagte hain jaise unka bhi yehi sawal ho

Mujhe pata tha yeh log jane bina toh peecha chodain ge nahi is liye main ne jo story pehle se soch rakhi
thi wohi suns deta hoon

Mai jab mai hostel mai tha toh last time dada jaan mujh se milne jab aye the toh unhe mujhe kuch paise
aur papers diye the aur bataya tha ke yeh kuch shares ke papers hain jo unhoon ne mere naam kardiye
hain toh maine woh paise bhi invest kar diye pata nahi kaise mere shares ki value buhat tezi se badhi

Bhaiya: aur investment ka kiya hua

Mai: aur jo investment kiya tha usme bhi buhat profit mila ab mere pass itna paisa ho gaya tha ke mai
khud kuch kar sakoon isliye maine saare shares bech kar jo bhi paisa mila aik company register kara li

Aleeza: teri padhai kaise hui phir

Mai: mai subah college jata tha aur uske baad raat tak office mai time deta tha phir mera business raaton
raat aisa badha ke sab aap logon ke saamne hai

Yeh sun kar sab shock mai the ke maine kaise itni taraqi ki mom ki ankhon mai toh ansoo a gaye the yeh
sab sun kar woh uth kar mere pass àa gayi aur jhaat sai mera matha chum liya

Mai unnhe jhatke sai dur kar diya aur apna maatha poch liya

Mai- yeh kaya bhehuda harkat hai

Maa

Mom nai badi gor sai ghur ke - kaya kaha tunne beta

184
Mujhe bhi apni baat kaa dhyaan nahi raha par mai bhi kaya karu nikal gaya hai

Mai - kaha mai bol RHA tha mera maa- tha kyu chuma aainda aisi faaltu chiz mat karna

Mom - kuch bhi bol le abb tunne mujhe maa kaha yahi bhaut hai mere liye

Mai gusse mai - toh jaao kush rahoo essi mai

Tabhi

Chacha: gale lag ja mere sher aaj tune meri chaati chodi kardi hai

Tabhi alia ki awaaz ati hai

Alia: koyi sahi tareeqe se toh itni jaldi yeh kar nahi sakta mujhe toh lagta hai yeh koyi gangster ya
smuggler hai

Abhi mai gusse mai kuch bolne hi wala tha tabhi aleeza ki awaaz ati hai

Aleeza (gusse mai): akhir aroo ne tera bigada kiya hai jo tu ulti seedhi baatain karti rehti hai is ke baare
mai

Alia: jo jaisa hota hai usse usi tarah baat karte hain jab raid pade gi na toh dekh lena yeh koyi smuggler hi
nikle ga

Aleeza (gusse mai): chup agar tune aik shabd aur kaha na aroo ke liye toh acha nahi hoga tere liye

Alia (rote hue): dekha mujhe nafrat hai iss se is ne meri pyaar karne wali didi ko bhi mujh se cheen liya

Aur yeh kehti hui woh pair patakhti hui rote hue jane lagti hai magar tabhi sarenna usey rok leti hai

Sarenna: dekh teri jo bhi ladayi hai aroo se mujhe nahi pata magar is khushi ke moke pe aise nahi ja beth
humare pass

Alia bhi chup chap sarenna ke saath beth jati hai

Mom: pata nahi kab sudhregi yeh ladki

Tabhi bhaiya mujh se poochte hain

Bhaiya: mujhe toh ab bhi yaqeen nahi ho raha tu itni badi company ka owner hai

Mai: maine aisa kab kaha ke mai owner hoon

Sab (heraani se): toh phir kon hai

Mai: maine yeh company aleeza ke naam kardi hai

185
Yeh sun ke toh sab solid shock ho jate hain kisi ne nahi socha tha ke mai aisa bhi kar sakta hoon

Kisi ne dekha ho ya na dekha ho magar wahan thoda door seedhiyon pe koyi khada tha jis ki ankhon mai
dukh ke saath halke ansoo mujhe dikh rahe the

Tabhi dad mujh se poochte hain

Dad (shock se bahar ake): tune itni mehnat se jo company banayi woh tune kaise aleeza ke naam kardi

Mai (dad ki taraf dekhte hue): KIYUN KE MERE NAZAR MAI BUSINESS SE ZIYADA APNI FAMILY ZAROORI
HAI MAI ESSI JINDAI NAHI JIUNGA KI MERA BETA HO AUR MAI USSE GAALE LAGANAI KI JAGAH JAKAR
UNN KAGAJ KE PAANO KE LIYE PAISNA BAHA DUU

yeh sun ke dad ki nazrain jhuk jati hain aur wahan aik khamooshi chah jati hai

Tabhi sarenna didi topic change karti hain

Sarenna Didi: didi aap toh crore pati ban gayi batao kab party de rahi ho

Aleeza (khushi se): jab tu bole le lena

Mai jakar didi ke gaale lag gaya - bolo toh aapke naam bhi kar duu ek company

Bhaiya chock kar - ek aur

Sarenna didi tezzi sai has kar - aree yeh natakhata hai aap bhi kaha esski baato mai aate ho

Tabhi picche sai

Alia - kabhi toh kisi aur ke dil kaa haa samajh liya karo

Mai- kaya hua alia tuh Etna kyu roo raahi hai

Par woh phir bina sunne uper chali gayi aur mai sabke saath wahi khada rah gaya

Par sab kushi mai the company Ki

Isi tarah hi thodi dair aur baatain hoti rehti hain phir mai sab ko good night bolkar sone chala jata hoon
par mere dimag mai abhi bhi thoda alia ka bheviour dubara chubha

__________________________

Subah mujhe aisa lagta hai ke koyi magar aaj aik alag baat thi woh yeh ke mujhe aaj koyi sapna nahi aya
tha

Mai (man me): chalo acha hai warna mai toh samjha tha mai pagal ho gaya hoon bc pata nahi kiya kiya
dikh raha tha mujhe

186
Abhi mai bed pe leta hi hua tha ke mere room mai sarenna didi enter karti hain toh mai foran
ankhainband karleta hoon

Mai (man me): aaj pata chale ga ke jab mai so raha hota hoon toh yeh kiya karti hain roz mere uthne pe
inka chehra kiyun laal hota hai

Mai abhi teh sab soch hi raha tha ke woh poore wazan se mere upar let jati hain ab mujhe apne chehre
pe unki garam saansain mehsoos ho rahi theen

Mai (man me): haye inke iraade theek nahi lagte pata nahi aur kiya kiya karegi yeh

Tabhi unki awaaz ati hai

Sarenna didi (apna face mere face se rahadte hue): mera baby sote hua kitna pyara lagta hai dil chahta
hai ke tumhe aise hi dekhti rahoon

Mai (man me): arey toh meri tasweer dekh liya karo magar yeh zulm na karo

Hua yeh tha ke unke bina bra ke boobs meri chahti mai ghus rahe the jiss se mera lund apni aukat mai a
gaya tha aur unki jaanghon pe thokar maar raha tha

Sarenna didi (meri gardan pe kiss karte hue): yeh dekho yeh toh so raha hai aur niche iska chota sheetan
itni jaldi jag kar shararatain kar raha hai

Mai (man me): abey yeh kiya kar rahi hai ab mujh aur control na hoga

Tabhi didi apne hont mere honton pe rakh deti hain aur halke halke mere honthon ke apne gulabi honton
ki girift mai le leti hain

Ab mera control khatam ho jata hai magar tabhi didi apne hont mere honton se alag kar keti hain magar
abhi bhi woh mere upar leti theen

Jab kuch dair woh kuch nahi karti toh mai halke se apni ankhain khol deta hoon magar didi ko dekh ke hi
meri phat ke char ho jati hai

Mai : ahhhhhhhhhhhh chudaillll

Saamne khule baalon mai didi mere seene pe leti mujhe dekh rahi theen theen unke chehre ki jagah
mujhe us sapne wali chudail kindhakal nazar ati hai

Chehre pe jagah jagah cuts pade the aur choti choti green ankhain meri ankhon main gadi theen 2 dant
kisi dracolla ki tarah bahar ko nikle hue the aur bal agey ko aye hue the

Yeh dekh ke mai Zor se cheekte hue bed ke dusre side kood jata hoon jis se didi bhi bed ke neeche gir jati
hain

Sarenna didi: uiiiiiii maaaaaaaa pagal ho gaya hai dekh kitni zor se lagi hai mere

187
Woh apni kamar pakdi neeche bethi dard se karaha rahi theen magar unki sun kon raha tha

Mai toh abhi bhi ankhain band kiya bed ke side mai dara hua beth tha tabhi didi ki awaaz ati hai shayad
unko ziyada zor se nahi lagi thi

Sarenna didi: aroo yahan aise kiyun betha hai tu

Mai ab bhi kuch jawab nahi deta

Sarenna didi (zor se cheekte hue): arooo kiya hua hai jawab kiyun nahi de raha

Mai unki awaaz sun jaise ho saamne dekhta hoon toh mere saamne sarenna didi hi khadi theen ab unks
face sahi ho gaya tha jise dekh kar mai sukoon ki saans leta hoon magar ab bhi thida dar baqi tha

Mai: na...nahi chali jao yahan se tum meri didi nahi ho

Sarenna didi: kiya bol raha hai mai teri didi hoon

Mai: nahi tum chudail ho jao yahan se

Tabhi chataakkkkk ki awaaz ati hai aur mera munh laal ho jata hai jis se mai hosh mai a jata hoon

Mai: ahhh kiyun maraaa

Sarenna didi (mujhe gale lagate hue): sorry bhai mujhe maaf karde maine tujhe mara magar tu baatain hi
aisi kar raha tha

Mai- app yaha kar kaya rahi thi

Sarenna - mai toh bus assi hi tujhe uthanae ayyi thi par tunne mere chhot mar di

Mai -kha lagi dhikhan Maine unnka suit utha kar unnki kamar par haath rakha

Unnki aakhe band ho gayi

Maine todha tezz sai daba diya

Sareenna - oucch bus kar jalim etnni bhi nahi lagi par tunne par tera hath kuch Jada heat nahi ho raha
kaya

Maine haath hata kar apne gaal par rakha - mai nahi aap garam ho rahi hoo

Sarenna - dhaat pagal kahi kaa soch kar bola

Mai- accha chodo di mujhe college Jana hai

188
Phir sarenna didi mere face pe kiss karke neeche chali jati hain

Mai (man me): sala aaj toh mera heart fail ho jana tha kitni bhaynak thi woh is se acha toh woh sapna hi
a jata

Phir mai bhi ready hoke college ke liye nikal jata hoon

____________________________________

Aaj humari koyi khas class nahi thi kiyun ke kal se papers shuru ho rahe the shanze bhi apni family se
milksr a gayi thi hum saare friends canteen mai bethe the tabhi sahil bolta hai

Sahil: yaar papers ke baad vacations ka kiya plan hai tum logon ka

Mai: mera kuch khaas plan nahi hai

Basil: wohi boriyat yaar kuch bhi nahi hai plan

Pawan: same here soch raha hoon gaon hoke a jaoon

Rina & Nikita: hum dono bhi ghar jaane ka soch rahe hain

Sahil: aur shanze tum

Shanze: mera bhi koyi khaas plan nahi hai

Sahil: toh kiyun na kisi trip pe chalain

Basil: wow great idea yaar

Trip ka sunke sab khush ho jate hain tabhi rina bolti hai

Rina: par guys jain ge kahan

Tabhi sab aik dusre ki taraf dekhne lagte hai

Sahil: aroo tu bata

Mai (sochte hue): hum SonaPur chalain ge

Pawan: what yeh kahan hai bey

Basil: abey maine toh aisi jagah ka naam bhi nahi suna

Nikita: arey usey bolne toh do tum log

Batao aroo wahan aisa kiya hai

189
Mai (khoye hue): wahan jharne bhi hain mountains bhi hain daria bhi hain jungle bhi hai aur wahan ki
sab se khubsoorat cheez jungle ke beechon beech aik naddi hai jis ka pani pe jab dhoop padti hai toh aisa
lagta hai ke us nadi ka pani sunehri rang ka hai

Sahil: impossible aisi koyi jagah hai hi nahi jahan yeh sab cheezain aik saath hoon

Mai: woh wahan jaake dekh lena

Basil: chalo phir done hua papers khatam hone ke next day hum sona pur ja rahe hain

Wahan bethe har shakhs ke chehre pe khushi thi magar aik chehre pe aik rahsamayi muskurahat thi

Agle din se mere paper the is liye ghar ate hi mai kitabon mai ghus gaya kiyun ke poore semester ghante
ka bhi kuch nahi padha tha

Ab mere paper shuru ho gaye ab didi ne bhi office join karliya magar aik baat thi mujhe woh sapne ab
ana band ho gaye the

In dinon mai mai na mishi se mila na kaheen bahar gaya mai sirf padhai ko time de raha tha sarenna didi
se bhi ziyada baat nahi ho pati thi

Magar in dinon mai mujhe sab se ziyada alia ke behaviour ne chonkaya tha usne ab mujh se ladna bhi
band kar diya tha bas ghanto apne kamre mai padi rehti thi

Aaj mai apna akhir paper de kar mishi ki taraf chala jata hoon

Mai gate knock karta hoon toh kuch dair mai woh darwaza khol deti hai
aur gate mai mujhe dekh ke bhag kar mere gale lag jati hai

Woh shayad abhi naha kar ayi thi geele baalon mai bath gown pehne woh mera dil pe bijlian gira rahi thi

Mishi (mera chehra choomte hue): aroooo kahan the itne din se phone pe bhi itna kam baat karte the

Uske baalon ki khusboo mujhe pagal bana rahi thi

Mai: jaan study pe bhi dihaan dena tha aur agar tum se ziyada milta toh paper mai bhi tumhare husun ki
taareefain likh kar a raha hota

Mishi (sharmate hue): tum bhi na kiya kiya bolte ho

Mai usey god mai liye liye hi andar hall mai a jata hoon

Mai: ab baatain chodo aur apne honton ka ras mere tadapte labon ko pilao

Mishi: ruko to......... Muahhhhhh muahhhhhhh

Uske aur kuch bolne se pehle hi mai usey hont apne honton ki girift mai le lete hoon

190
Mere khusk hont jaise hi uske geele ras se bhare honton se milte hai humare jismon mai masti ki lehar
doud jati hai

Ab mai usey sofe pe lita deta hoon aur khud uske upar a jata hoon aur uske honton ko choosne ke saath
gown ke upar se uske boobs dabana shuru kar deta hoon

Mishi: o....ohhhhhhh. ufffffffff jaaaaaan logggeeeeee kiyaaaaaaaaaaa

Mai apne kaam mai laga rehta hoon aur uske honton ka ras tab tak peeta rehta hoon jab tak humara
saans nahi phoolta

Hum kiss tod kar saans sambhalne mai lag jate hain

Mai (usko baahon mai bhar ke): jaan dekha tumhare husun ke agey mujhe mujhe kuch yaad hi nahi rehta

Mishi (sharmate hue): ab bas bhi karo

Mai: aaj toh tum is nighty mai kayaamat dha rahi ho dil chah raha hai ke aaj saari hadon se guzar jaoon

Mishi : toh guzar jao na kis ne roka hai

Mai: nahi jaan mai tumhe fursat se pyaar karna chahta hoon kal trip pe bhi jana hai toh uski bhi packing
karni hai

Mishi: kitne din ke liye ja rahe ho

Mai: 1 week ke liye tum bhi chalo na

Mishi (mayoos hote hue): dil toh mera bhi kar raha hai apni jaan ke saath jane ka magar mujhe college se
chutti nahi mile gi

Mai: toh job chod do aur apne papa ka business sambhal lo

Mishi: aise kaise chod sakti hoon job chod ke bhi 1 month toh jana pade ga aur abhi toh mujhe chutti bhi
nahi mile gi papers bhi check karne hai

Mai: chalo koyi baat nahi 1 week ki toh baad hai phir mai a jaoon ga aur tumhe dil khol ke pyaar karoon
ga

(Asal mai mai khud sure nahi tha ke woh mujh se sach mai puaar karti hai ya sirf bas attraction hai is liye
mai is rishte ko thoda time dena chahta tha)

Mishi (meri ankhon mai dekhte hue): mujhe chod toh nahi doge na kabhi

Mujhe uska yeh sawal thoda ajeeb lagta hai magar mai kuch react nahi karta

Mai: kabhi nahi akhiri saans tak tumhara saath doonga

191
Mishi: mai intezaar karoongi

Phir thodi dair uske pass beth kar 1 lambi si smooch ke baad mai ghar ke liye nikal jata hoon

__________________________

Aleeza ab buhat khush rehne lagi thi ho bhi kiyun na uska bhai uska itna khayal rakhne laga tha uske trip
ke jaane ka sun ke woh udas ho gayi thi

Woh raat ko aroo ki packing karne ke liye uske room mai jati hai hai magar usko room khali milta hai aur
bathroom se pani ki awaaz a rahi thi woh samajh jati hai ke aroo naha raha hai

Phir woh bed pe rakhe aroo ke samaan ko bag mai daalna shuru kar deti hai abhi usne aroo ke kapde bag
mai dale hi the ke uski nazar saamne rakhi aik black color ki diary pe padti hai

Pehle woh sochti hai ke kisi ki personal cheez mai nahi ghusns chahiye magar phir excitement ke haathon
majboor hokarwoh diary ko utha leti hai

Woh jaise hi diary kholti hai toh saamne 1st page pe apni tasweer lagi dekh uske chehre pe muskurahat a
jati hai

Magar jaise jaise woh diary padhti jati hai muskurahat ki jagah uske chehre pe gusse ke saath saath
ansoo aney lagte hain

Woh diary padhi rahi thi tabhi aroo bahar a jata hai

AB AROO KI ZABANI

Mai jaise naha ke bahar nikalta hoon saamne hi aleeza khadi hoti hai uski back meri taraf thi mai
thodibdair uske dekhta hoon phir uske pass jakar uski ankhon pe haath rakh deta hoon

Magar foran hi mujhe apne haathon pe kuch geela geela mehsoos hota hai

Aleeza: chataakkkkk haath mat laga mujhe

abhi mai kuch samajh pata us se pehle hi aleeza ghoom jati hai aur mujhe zordaar thapad maarti hai

Pehle toh mujhe kuch samajh nahi ata magar jaise hi mai uske haath mai diary dekhta hoon mai sab
samajh jata hoon aur apna sar jhuka kar mujrimon ki tarah khada ho jata hoon

Aleeza (gusse mai): khada kiya hai ab bol na yeh sab kiya hai please kehde ke yeh jhoot hai

Mai (haklate hue): wo....woh yeh sab sach hai

Tabhi mujhe aik aur thapad padta hai

Aleeza (rote hue): ghin ati hai tujhe apna bhai kehte hue mai tujhe kiya samjhi thi aur tu kiya nikla

192
Mai buhat khush thi ke mera bhai mujhe kitna pyaar karta hai buhat mai vhi buhat pyaar karti thi tujh se
magar tu toh kameena nikla

Mai: please meri baat toh suno

Aleeza: nahi mujhe kuch nahi sunna ab mar gaya tu aaj se mere liye aur mai tere liye aaj ke baad mujhe
kabhi apni manhoos shakal nahi dikhana tu ab tere liye mere dil mai sirf nafrat hai sirf nafrat

Aur yeh kehti hui woh diary ko mere munh pe maarti hai aur rote hue kamre se bhag jati hai

ab kehne sunne ko kuch bacha nahi tha mai bas ankhon mai ansoo liye khada darwaze ko dekhta rehta
hoon jahan se abhi woh rote gue gayi thi

Phir main diary ko uthata hoon aur usko pyaar se choomne lagta hoon phir apne bag mai rakh kar bejaan
sa ankhoon mai ansoo liye bed pe gir jata hoon

neend toh ankhon se door thi magar subah Sonopur ke liye bhi nikalna tha is liye aleeza ke baare mai
sochte sochte pata nahi kab so jata hoon yeh mujhe bhi pata nahi chalta

Ab dekhna yeh hai ke kal Sonapur mai kiya hota hai

Subah meri ankh sarenna didi ke uthane se khulti hai mai ankhain khol kar jaise hi unke chehre ko dekhta
hoon mera dil dehal jata hai

Mai uth ke jaldi se unko gale lag jata hoon

Mai (unka sar sehlate hue): kiya hua meri pyari didi ko aise ro kiyun rahi ho

Didi (aur tez rote hue): uhhhhh uhhhhhhh

Mai (ghabrate hue): mujh se koyi galti hui hai kiya please batao na mera dil beth raha hai

Didi (rote hue): uhhhh tu ja raha hai na aaj bas us liye ansoo a gaye the

Mai (unke ansoo pochte hue): bas itni si baat chalo mai jata hi nahi trip pe

Didi: na...nahi sahil ko bhi bura lage ga aur tere doston ko bhi tu ja trip pe

Mai (pyaar se): agar aap aise ro gi toh mai kaise ja paoon ga

Didi: nahi roti tu jaa magar roz mujhe call karna warna teri taangain tod dungi

Mai: acha meri maa ab jao mujhe ready hona hai

Didi (shararat se): pehle apna gift toh le loon

Mai : kaisa gift

193
Didi: yeh wala

Isi ke saath woh jaldi se mere honton ko choom kar bhag jati hain

Mai (man me): yeh bhi na bachi hi rahe gi

mai sahil aur baqi sab ko stop pe puhanchne ka kehta hoon

Phir mai jaldi jaldi ready hoke room se nikalne hi wala tha tabhi humari purani nokar kheroon ati hai

Kheroon: sahab ji

Mai: haan bolo kuch kaam tha

Kheroon ye aleeza bibi ne diya tha aap ko dene ke liye

Tabhi woh mujhe aik chabi deti hai jise dekh ke mujhe buhat afsoos hota hai kiyun ke yeh uske office ke
room ki chabi thi

Mai: theek hai tum jao

Phir mai bhi apna saman leke sab se pehle aleeza ke room ki taraf jata hoon kiyun ke jaane se pehle aik
baar mai unse baat karna chahta tha

Mai door knock karta hoon toh kuch dair baad aleeza darwaza kholti hai

Mai: di........... Dhaaaaaaddddddd

Abhi mai kuch bolta us se pehle hi woh dhaad se darwaza band kardeti hain

Mai toh but bana darwaze ko dekh raha tha aleeza ki halat dekh ke aisa lag raha tha ke mera dil kisi ne
muthi mai le liya ho

Woh abhi tak raat wale suit mai thi aur uski laal ankhain dekh kar aisa lag raha tha ke woh raat bhar roti
rahi ho

Mai aik baar phir gate knock karta hoon

Mai: aleeza please aik baar door kholdo

Magar andar se koyi awaaz nahi ati

Mai: meri baat toh suno kiyun khud ko meri wajah se takleef puhancha rahi ho

Mai buhat dair tak wahan khada door knock karta rehta hoon magar woh nahi kholti is liye mai mayoos
hoke neeche a jata hoon

Sab se mil kar mai gaadi ke pass a jata hoon magar mujhe alia kaheen nahi dikhti mai samjha shayad woh

194
so rahi hogi

tabhi sarenna didi mere pass a jati hain aur sab ke saamne mujhe zor se gale laga leti hain

Didi (meri ankhon mai ankhain daal kar): apna khayal rakhna mai tumhara intezaar karoon gi

Mai (unki kaali ankhon mai jhank kar): aap bhi apna khayal rakhna mai aoonga buhat jaldi aaonga MERA
INTEZAAR KARNA

Phir mai sab ko bye karke gadi agey badha deta hoon

Magar mujhe yeh pata nahi tha ke upar aik kamre ki khidki se 2 ankhon ne mera door tak peecha kiya tha

__________________________

Mai thodi dair mai hi stop pe puhanch jata hoon jahan sahil aur baki sab pehle se hi moujood the mai
jaise hi gadi rokta hoon sahil mere pass ata hai

Sahil: kahan tha be bsdke itni dair lagadi

Mai: teri g****d maarne ke liye tail khareed raha tha is liye dair ho gayi

Sahil: khayal kar bhai ladkiyan hain yahan

Mai jaise hi saamne dekhta hoon toh sab khade hume hi ghoor rahe the

Mai: chal bey nikalte hain ab waise hi humare puhanchne tak andhera ho jaye ga

Phir meri gaadi mai agey shanze aur peeche pawan aur nikita beth jaate hain aur sahil ki gaadi mai
lovebirds basil aur rina beth jaate hain

Mai google map pe raasta set kar deta hoon

5-6 ghante ka raasta tha is liye humne khane peene ka saman ziyada le liya tha hum log apni masti mai ja
rahe the tabhi mujhe khayal ata hai shanze buhat khamoosh thi is liye mai uss se baat karni ki sochta
hoon

Mai: shanze aaj buhat chup ho kiya baat hai

Shanze: kuch nahi bas trip ka soch rahi thi kaisa hoga mai aaj se pehle kabhi kisi trip pe nahi gayi

Mai: mujh pe bharosa rakho dekhna tumhe buhat maza aney wala hai

Shanze (muskurate hue): HAAN MAZA TOH BUHAT ANEY WALA HAI SONAPUR MAI

Phir mai bhi kuch nahi kehta isi tarah adha raasta nikal jata hai is beech lagatar pawan aur nikita ka nain
mataka chal raha tha

195
Mai: ohhhh shit

Pawan: kiya hua bhai

Mai: yaar internet service dead hai yahan google map bhi band ho gaya hai

Wahan se do raaste nikal rahe the aik daayen taraf ja raha tha dusra baayen taraf

Nikita: toh ab hum kaise jain ge

Tabhi peeche se sahil bhi gadi se utar ke a jata hai

Sahil: kiya hua bey gadi kiyun roki

Mai: abey google map band ho gaya bey ab agey kaise jain ge

Sahil: aik musibat kab thi jo aik aur a gayi

Mai: kaisi musibat

Sahil (basil aur rina ki taraf ishara karke): in dono mai zara sharam nahi hai agar mai beech mai na tokta
toh inhoon ne gaadi mai hi suhagrat mana leni thi

Sahil ki baat sun ke hum sab hasne lagte hain

Pawan: ab yeh socho agey kaise jain ge

Tabhi awaaz ati hai

Awaaz: daayen taraf jao

Mai: kon bola bey

Sahil: kiya hua sab chup khade hain pagal hai kiya

Mai (man me): bhenco inme se koyi nahi bola toh kis ki awaaz thi woh chalo daayen taraf hi chalke
dekhte hain yahan rukne se toh acha hai

Mai: chalo bey daayen taraf wale raaste pe chalte hain

Sahil: kiyun be

Mai: isliye ke mai bol raha hoon ab dimagh na kha aur chal

Phir hum agey badhne lagte hain jaise jaise him agey ja rahe the mere dil ki dhadkan tez hone lagti hai

Mujhe ajeeb si gabrahat hone lagti hai aisa lag raha tha ke jaise mujhe koyi dekh raha hai

196
Tabhi meri ankhon ke saamne us sapne wali aurat ka chehra a jata hai aisa lag raha tha ke woh buhat
dard mai hai aur mujh se madad mang rahi hai meri bechani badhti hi ja rahi thi

1 ghanta ho gaya tha hume is raaste pe chalte chalte magar abhi tak sonapur ka koyi nishan nahi mila
tha

Pawan: bhai kaheen hum galat raaste pe toh nahi a gaye mai toh kehta hoon waapis chalte hain

Shanze (zor se): nahi hum bilkul sahi raaste pe aye hain koyi waapis nahi jaye ga

Aik baar toh shanze ki awaaz sun ke mai bhi chonk jata hoon ke jo shanze itna halke bolti thi ke sunne
mai mushkil hoti thi woh aaj itni zor se kiyun bol rahi hai

Abhi mai kuch bolta is se pehle hi mujhe saamne aik baba nazar ate hain mai foran gadi unke pass rok
deta hoon

Mai: Baba s......

Abhi mai kuch bolta uss se pehle hi baba bolte hain

Baba (saamne ishara karke) : sonopur uss taraf hai

Yeh sun ke hum sab heraan ho jate hain

Mai (heraani se): baba aap ko kaise pata chala je hum sonapur hi ja rahe hain

Baba: woh chodo magar yeh dihaan rakhna SONA PUR JITNA KHUBSURAT HAI US SE KAHEEN GUNA
ZIYADA KHATARNAAK HAI

Mai: kiya matlab baba mai kuch samjha nahi

Baba: apne andar jhanko sab samajh jao ge

Yeh bol ke woh baba jhadiyon mai chale jate hain

Nikita: ajeeb pagal buddha tha kisi baat ka seedha jawab nahi diya

Mai: chodo raasta toh bata diya unhone chalte hain

Tabhi aik baar phir hum gaadi agey badha dete hain

Thidi door baad hi ghane jungle ahuru ho jate hain 30 mint ki drive ke baad jungle khatam ho jata hai aur
jungle se bahar atey hi shanze bolti hai

Shanze: a gaya sonapur

Mai (heraani se): tumhe kaise pata

197
Shanze (saamne ishara karke): woh dekho

Mai upar dekhta hoon toh thodi doori pe hi aik purana sa board laga tha jis pe bade bade shandon mai
SONAPUR likha tha

Mai (man me): abhi toh wahan koyi board nahi tha toh yeh kaise a gaya

Phir mai sar jhatak kar agey badh jata hoon thoda agey jaakar hi pani ki awaaz aney lagti hai

Mai: shayad koyi jharna hai agey

Phir thoda agey jakar hum gadi rok dete hain is se agey gadi ka raasta nahi tha

Phir hum camping ka saman aur khane peene ki cheezain le kar agey chalne lagte hain

Hum thoda hi agey gaye the hum sab ke hosh ud jate hain

Sahil: wowwwwwww

Rina: it's so beautiful

Saamne nazara hi aisa haseen tha kr uss se nazar hat hi nahi rahi thi hare bhare pedo ke beechon beech
jungle mai buhat hi khubsurat jharna tha jis ka neel paani buhat hi man mohan drishya pesh kar raha tha

Mai: yeh jagah best rahegi aaj hum yaheen camp lagain ge phir kal agey jain ge ghoomne

Phir mai shanze aur sahil jharne se thoda door hi camp lagate hain basil aur rina lakdiyan le atey hain aur
pawan aur nikita khane peene ka saman nikal lete hain

Camp lagane ke baad hum aag jala lete hain aur phir dair raat tak masti karne ke baad mai apne camp
mai sukoon ki neend so jaata hoon is baat se bekhabar ke koyi hai jo abhi bhi jaag raha hai

Ab aney wala din apne saath kiya laye ga yeh toh kal hi pata chale ga

Subah sab se pehle meri ankh khulti hai halki halki dhoop camp mai a rahi thi suraj ko nikle shayad kuch
hi dair hui thi mai camp se nikal kar bahar a jata hoon

Bahar akar mai jharne ke pass ja kar fresh hota hoon aur sab ke liye naashta tayaar karke aik pathar pe
beth kar qudrat ke haseen nazaron mai kho jata hoon

Jab se mai yahan aya tha aisa lag raha tha ke koyi mujhe bula raha hai aik ajeeb sa attraction tha jo
mujhe apni taraf kheech raha tha

Thodi dair mai hi sab uth ke bahar a jate hain aur fresh ho jate hain phir hum sab nashta karte hain tabhi
sahil bolta hai

Sahil: aaj ka kiya plan hai

198
Mai: aaj hum kareeb ki jagahaim dekhain ge pehle jharne pe masti karain ge phir agey jungle ki ore
chalain ge

Sab: yeh theek hai

Phir mai jaldi se aik short daal leta hoon jaise hi mai apni shirt utarta hoon sab ke sab but ban jate hain

Rina: woah kiya mast body banayi hai kiya mai choo ke dekh sakti hoon

Nikita: haan yaar sahi kahe rahi hai tu mai bhi haath lagaloon kiya
Kuch yehi haal nikita aur shanze ka bhi tha

Mai (shararat se): Basil aur pawan se pooch lo unko bura na lage toh...

Dono ek dum se basil aur pawan ka khayal ata hai ke woh bhi yahan hain toh woh jhenp jati hain usey
aise dekh ke hum sab ki hasi choot jati hai

Phir hum log jharne mai utar jar jate hain aur aik dusre par pani phenk kar masti karne lagte hain magar
shanze nahi ati aur waheen side mai beth ke humain dekhne lagti hai

Mai: shanze aao na dekho kitna maza a raha hai

Shanze: na....nahi mujhe pani se dar lagta hai

Mai: mai hoon na tumhe sambhal loon ga

Tabhi sahil mere kaan mai: haan bhabhi ji ko tu nahi sambhale ga toh kob sambhale ga

Mai abhi kuch kehta tabhi shanze kehti hai

Shanze: mere pass swimming costume bhi nahi hai

Rina: mere lass aik extra hai camp mai se lelo

Tabhi shanze camp ki taraf chali jati hai aur hum sab apni masti mai lag jatr hain

Abhi mai sahil pe pani phenkne ke liye haath utha hi raha tha ke mera haath hawa mai hi rahe jata hai

Humesha simple kapdon mai rehne wali shanze tight swimming costume mai kayamat dhati hui humari
taraf hi a rahi thi

Black color ke costume mai uske jism ka har ubhaar uchal ke bahar a raha tha

Uski gulabi rangat kaale khule baal aur surkh hont itne sexy lag rahe the ke mai sab kuch bhool kar usey
hi dekhne mai kho gaya tha

Tabhi sahil: abey bas kar kiya ankhon se hi kha jaye ga

199
Mai (hosh mai ate hue) : aa....haan kiya bol raha hai

Tabhi shanze hunare kareeb a jati hai

Rina: wow shanze tum kitni sexy lag rahi ho tyaar is swim suit mai

Nikita: haan aur hot bhi aise niklo tum bahar toh 2-4 ko toh maar hi daalon gi

Shanze (muskurate hue): 2-4 toh nahi haan 1 ko zaroor marna hai

Sahil (mere kaan mai): le bhai tere katal ki tayari shuru ho gayi hai

Mai: chup kar bey aisa kuch bhi nahi hai

Phir shanze se: chalo shanze ab tum bhi aa jao yaar

Phir woh bhi paani mai a jati hai kiya bataoon

Uske geele baal aisa lag raha tha ke mujhe chida rahe hain ke dekho hum toh is haseena ke chehre ko
choom rahe hain aur tu kuch nahi kar sakta

Mai nazar baar baar uski taraf ja rahi thi jis wajah se sahil baar baar meri taraf dekh ke has raha tha tabhi
mujhe khayal ata hai

Mai (man me): yaar control karna pade ga mai mishi ke saath dhokha nahi kar sakta aur abhi toh sarenna
didi ko mishi ka nahi pata

agar yeh pata chal gaya ke mai kaise shanze ko tad raha tha toh woh meri bina tel ke maar legi nahi ab
nahi dekhoon ga shanze ko

Phir mai bhi khud ko control karta hoon aur hum sab apni masti mai lag jate hain

Is masti mai kab 2-3 ghante nikal jate hain pata nahi chalta

Akhir kar jab hum sab buri tarah thak jate hain toh bahar akar camp ke pass beth jate hain

Sahil: yaar mai ab mai jungle mai nahi ja sakta mai buhat thak gaya hoon aaj mai araam karoon ga

Thodi dair araam karne ke baad hum sab change karke bahar beth jate hain basil aur rina shayad akele
kuch time spend karna chah rahe the

Mai: oh laila majnu ankhon se hi sab karlo ge kiya chalo jao tum dono ghoom ke aa jao shayad basil ka
bhala ho jaye

Woh dono yeh sun ke sharma jate hai magar phir uth ke dono lovebirds haathon mai haath dale agey
nikal jate hain

Ab bahar mai sahil aur pawan rahe jate hain rina aur shanze shayad camp mai kuch kar rahi theen

200
Mai: aur bhai pawan teri love story kahan tak puhanchi tune purpose kiya ya nahi usey

Pawan (mayoosi se): bas bhai beech mai hi latka hua hoon himmat hi nahi hoti usey bolne ki agar usey
bura lag gaya toh

Mai (sahil ko ankh mar kar): betw tu himmat karta rahe aur nikita ko koyi aur le kar nikal jaye ga

Pawan (gusse mai): kaise dost ho tum log mai musibat mai hoon aur tum log kaisi baatain kar rahe ho

Mai: bhai mai toh wahi kahe raha hoon jo sach hai bata sahil isko apne management ke professor ka

Pawan (chonk ke): kiya matlab ab yeh professor kahan se a gaya

Sahil shayad samajh gaya tha is liye bolta hai

Sahil: dekh mere bhai ab jo mai batane ja raha hoon woh ghor se sun

Pawan (ghabrate hue): aisi kiya baat hai

Sahil: baat kuch aisi hai ke hume lagta hai ke apne professor sahab nikita ke peeche lage hue hain

Pawan (gusse mai): kiya bakwas kar rahe ho

Mai: bakwas nahi kar rahe tujhe sach bata rahe hain woh nikita se buhat has has kar baatain karne laga
hai class mai padhate hue bhi usey gi dekhta hai

Pawan : toh ismai kiya basi baat hai teacher kiya apne student se has ke baat nahi kar sakta

Mai: tu samajh nahi raha aik mard ki nigah doosra mard ache se samajhta hai woh jin nazron se nikita ko
dekhta hai hum ache se jaante hain

Pawan ab toh solid ghabra jata hai

Pawan (ghabrate hue): toh bhai ab mai kiya karoon

Sahil: aik kaam kar tu nikita ko propose karde isse pehle woh professor usey le udey

Pawan (josh mai): nahi aisa nahi hoga niki sirf meri hai magar yeh sab hoga kaise

Mai: aik kaam kar tu usey abhi ghoomne le ja aur akele mai propose karde mere dost yehi moqa hai tere
pass ja aur jeet le baazi

Pawan kuch ziyada hi josh mai a gaya tha woh jaldi se nikita ke pass jata hai jo abhi camp se nikli thi aur
kuch baat karta hai phir woh dono bhi agey nikal jaate hain aur yahan mai aur sahil apni jeet par khush
ho rahe the

Tabhi shanze: kiya ho gaya tum dono aise has kiyun rahe ho

201
Sahil : woh bhabhi ji mai ise kahe raha tha ke aap ko kaheen ghumne le jae

Mai usey bhabhi ji kehne pe ghoor ke dekhta hoon magar uspe koyi asar nahi hota waheen shanze apne
liye bhabhi ji sun kar shayad sharma jati hai

Shanze (mujh se): haan chalo na chalte hain

Mai (khade hote hue): sahil tu bhi chal na yahan bore hoga

Sahil (shararat se mere kaan mai ) : nahi tu ja maze kar bhabhi ji ke saath mai yaheen theek hoon

Mai gusse mai usey maarne hi wala hota hoon magar uss se pehle hi sahil haste hue bhag jata hai

Phir mai aur shanze jungle ki taraf nikal jate hain

Mai: shanze tum khush toh ho na yahan akey

Shanze (muskurate hue): haan buhat ziyada

Isi tarah hum baatain karye hue agey badhne ladte hain Ab tak hum jungle mai buhat agey a gaye the

Mai: shanze hum buhat agey a gaye hain chalo ab waapis chalte hain

Shanze: abhi toh shaam hone mai bhi buhat time hai chalo na agey aik jagah hai wahan chalte hain

Mai: konsi jagah

Shanze: yahan se thoda agey jungle se nikalte hi aik nadi hai jis ke charon taraf pahad hi pahad

Kehte hain ke us nadi ke pani pe jab dhoop padti hai toh aisa lagta hai ke nadi ka pani sunheri rang ka hai

Mai yeh sab sun ke bilkul chonk jata hoon kiyun ke shanze ne jo kuch bataya woh bilkul waisa hi nazara
tha jo maine sapne mai dekha tha

Mai (heraani se): tumhe itna sab kaise pata us jagah ka

Shanze (hadbadate hue): wo...woh kiya hai na maine aney se pehle google map pe dekha tha

Mai: acha chalo chalte hain

Mai bhi ziyada dihaan nahi deta iss baat pe mujhe bhi us jagah ko dekhne ki utsukta thi

Hum us nadi ke liye chal padte hain thodi dair mai hi woh jungle khatam ho jata hai

Jaise jaise hum agey badh rahe the mujhe apne andar buhat si urja mehsoos ho rahi thi aisa lag raha tha
ke mera is jagah se buhat purana koyi rishta hai

202
Thida aur chalne ke baad shanze aik duk khushi se bachon ki tarah bolti hai

Shanze: woh dekho 2 pahadon ke beech se raasta hai yaheen hai woh nadi

Mai: toh chalo intezaar kis baat ka hai

Mai jaise jaise kadam agey badhata hoon mere pair bhari hone lagte hain aisa lagta hai ke koyi cheez
mujhe agey jane se rokna chah rahi hai

Magar mai is sab ko jhatak ke shanze ke saath dono pahadon ke beech us raaste pe puhanch jata hoon

Shanze (meri taraf dekhte hue): TOH TAYAR HO TUM SONAPUR KI SUNHERI NADI DEKHNE KE LIYE

Mai: haan kiyun nahi chalo

Phir shanze mera haath pakad leti hai aur hum dono aik doosre ka haath thaame andar ki ore chal dete
hain

Peeche dekhe bina jahan mitti se dhake board pe likha tha

SAVDHAAN AGEY JAAN KO KHATRA HAI

Hum dono jaise jaise agey badh rahe the waise waise neri dil ki dhadkan tez hone lagti hai aisa lag raha
tha ke dil seena cheer ke bahar a jaye ga

Mai aik thanda saans lekar khud ko control karne ki koshish karta hoon jis mai main kisi had tak kamyab
bhi ho jata hoon

Abhi hum agey badh hi rahe the tabhi shanze ki awaaz ati hai

Shanze (khushi se): aroo woh dekho sunheri nadi

Mai jaise hi saamne dekhta hoon mai but ban jata hoon wo nadi bilkul waisi hi thi jaise maine sapne mai
dekhi thi

Nadi ke aas pass chote chote ped poude buhat hi manmohak nazara pesh kar rahe the woh nadi charon
taraf se buhat hi khubsurat sunheri phadon se ghiri hui thi

203
Itna khubsurat nazara maine aaj tak nahi dekha tha us nadi ko dekh kar meri sari becheni door ho jati hai
usey dekh kar mujhe itna sukoon mil raha tha ke mai pata nahi kitni dair tak us nadi ko dekhta rehta
hoon

Shanze (mere kandhe pe haath rakhte hue): kiya hua kahan kho gaye

Mai (hosh mai ate hue): dekho na kitna khubsurat hai sab kisi sapne jaisa mujhe toh ab bhi yaqeen nahi
ho raha ke is dharti pe aisi jagah bhi hai

Shanze (muskurate hue): abhi tum ne yahan ki khubsurti dekhi ka hain yeh toh bas aik chalawa hai

Mai: mera bas chale toh mai humesha ke liye yahan rahe jaoon

Shanze (muskurate hue): hosakta hai ke tumhari khuaish poori hone wali ho

Mai (chonk kar): kiya matlab

Shanze: thodi dair mai samajh jaoge...

CHAN CHAN CHAN CHAN

Abhi shanze bol hi rahi thi tabhi mujhe payal ki awaaz ati hai meri nazar jaise hi us taraf chali jati hai
jahan se payal ki awaaz ayi thi mai shock ho jata hoon

Kiyun ke yeh wohi jagah thi jahan sapne mai woh aurat payal pehne naach rahi thi

Shanze: kiya hua aisa kiya dekh rahe ho wahan

Mai: shanze tumhe abhi koyi awaaz ayi thi

Shanze: nahi toh kaisi awaaz

Mai: payal ki awaaz

Tabhi woh awaaz dubara ati hai

Mai: ghor se suno phir a rahi hai woh awaaz

204
Shanze: mujhe toh koyi awaaz nahi a rahi shayad tumhara weham hoga

Mai kich nahi bolta aur dubara usi taraf dekhta hoon tabhi meri nazar usi pathar pe padti hai jahan sapne
mai woh aurat khadi thi

Mai ahista ahista usi taraf jane lagta hoon aisa lag raha tha ke woh pathar mujhe apni taraf kheech raha
hai

Mai wahan jaake aas pass dekhne lagta hoon mai yeh bhi bhool chuka tha ke shanze mere saath hai abhi
mai dekh hi raha tha tabhi meri nazar us pathar ke side mai giri aik chamakti hui cheez pe padti hai

Mai jaise hi usey uthata hoon toh woh sone ka payal tha mai foran shanze ko awaaz lagata hoon

Mai : shanze idhar aao dwkho mujhe kiya mila

Magar udhar se koyi awaaz nahi ati

Mai (mudte hue): shanz........

Mai jaise hi mudta hoon dar ke mare meri bolti band ho jati hai

Mai (haklate hue): kk...kon ho tu..tum sh..shanze kahan hai

Saamne shanze ki jagah wohi chudail khadi thi jo mujhe sapne mai dikhi thi jise dekh kar meri phat ke
haath mai a jata hai

Chudail (zehrili hasi haste hue): ha ha ha ha ha ha shanze bhi mil jaye gi pehle mujh se toh mil le mana
kiya tha yahan aney se magar tu nahi mana

Mai: mu...mujhe ma..maaf kardo aurr sh..shanze ko ch..chod do

Chudail: ha ha ha ha ha itni mushkil se tu haath laga hai aise kaise chod doon ab bas dekhta ja sonapur
ka rahsya

Tabhi woh chudail haath upar karti hai toh woh wahan ka mousam badalne lagta hai kale kale badal
charon taraf a jate hain bijli kadakne lagti hain aur chimgadaron ki awaazain aney lagti hai aur usi ke
saath dekhte hi dekhte us nadi ka pani khoon ki tarah laal ho jata hai
Aur dono taraf hatne lagta hai aur nadi ke beech mai aik raasta ban jata hai jo ke neeche ki taraf ja raha
tha

Mai shock ki halat mai but bana yeh sab dekh raha tha mujhe kabhi bhi magic pe vishwaas nahi tha
magar aaj yeh sab dekh ke mujhe apni ankhon pe yaqeen nahi a raha tha

aisa lag raha tha ke dar ke maare mere haath paoon freeze ho gaye hain mujh se kuch bola nahi ja raha
tha

Tabhi us raaste se 6 ajeeb se 8 taangon wale jeev ate hain woh itne bhayanak lag rahe the ke aik baar tou
aisa laga ke mai behosh ho jaoon ga

205
Unka akar bilkul insaan ki tarah tha wohi do pair do haath magar unka munh buhat bada aur ajeeba tha
lambe lambe kaan naak ki jagah bas 2 surakh unki jeeb bikul saanp ki jeeb ki tarah aage se do bhagon
mai thi magar aik farq tha woh yeh ke inki jeeb saanp ki jeeb ki tarah patli nahi balke buhat moti thi

Hate rang ke woh jeev haath mai aik chakoo jaisa hatyar liye tez tez upar a rahe the aur thodi dair mai hi
woh mere saamne akar khade ho jate hain

Mai (chudail se): de...dekho ki..kiyun ka..kar rahi ho tum yeh sab

Chudail: woh bhi pata chal jaye ga waqt aney pe aaj kitne saalon baad koyi manav sonapur aya hai maza
aney wala hai ha ha ha ha ha ha

Chudail (un jeevo se): le chalo ise

Woh jeev meri taraf badhne lagte hain tabhi pata nahi mujh mai kahan se taqat a jati hai

Mai (man me): inke saath jaane se acha hai inse muqabla karoon agar shanze ko bachana hai toh mujhe
hi ladna pade ga shanze ki khatir

Jaise hi woh jeev mujhe pakadne wale tha mai uske pet mai poori taqat se aik laat marta hoon

Woh jeev pani ki tarah zameen pe phel jata hai

Mai (man me): abey yeh toh itni asaani se khatam ho gaya chalo baqiyon ko bhi karta hoo.......

Magar yeh kiya woh green color ka jelly jaisa liquid phir se jamah hone lagta hai aur dekhte hi dekhte
woh dubara apni purani shakal mai a jata hai

Chudail: ha ha ha ha ha in ko khatam karna tere jaison ka kaam nahi nahi..

Tabhi woh jeev is baar apne hatyaron ka istemaal karte hain magar aik baar bhi mujhe choo nahi paate
mai un jeevon pe toot padta hoon kabhi punch marta hoon toh kabhi kick jis se woh jeev pani banne
lagte hain

magar har baar wohi result woh dubara apni purani shakal mai a jate hain

Mai ab bilkul thak gaya tha ab mere mai haath pairon mai bilkul jaan nahi bachi thi aur woh 6 jeev ab bhi
khade the

Aik aur ajeeb baat nahi woh jeev kisi qism ki awaaz nahi nikal rahe the aisa lag raha tha ke woh gunge
hain

Abhi mai un jeevon se ladne agey badh hi raha tha tabhi chidail ki awaaz ati hai

Chudail: bas buhat waqt zayan kar liya

Isi ke saath woh apna haath meri taraf karti hai jis se kale rang ki roshni nikal kar mujh se takrati hai aur

206
itni zor se peeche lage ped se takrata hoon ke woh ped bhi toot jata hai

Mai (dard se kahrate hue): ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh maaaaaaaaaa

Ab mujh mai zara si bhi takat nahi bachi thi meri ankhain bhi mushkil se khul rahi theen aisa lag raha tha
ke meri saari hadiyan toot gayi hain

Tabhi chudail: utha ke le chalo isey sab intezaar kar rahe hain

Behosh hone se pehle meri ankhon ne bas un jeevon ko apni taraf badhte dekha

Abhi woh jeev mere qareeb puhanchte us se pehle hi mai behosh ho jata hoon

Woh jeev Arhaan ko utha kar us nadi ke beech bane raaste se neeche jane lagte hain aur peeche rahe jati
hai us chudail ki shetaani hasi

HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA

Waheen humare camp se jane ke baad sahil bahar beth kar ear free laga ke thandi hawa ke maze lene
lagta hai

Usko bethe hua 1 ghanta ho gaya tha magar abhi tak koyi bhi wapis nahi aya tha

Abhi sahil betha hua hi tha ke usey apne peeche ki taraf se motor ki awaaz ati hai

Woh jaise hi peeche mudke dekhta hai toh wahan se aik jeep a rahi hoti hai jis mai 2 bande bethe hote
hain

Aik lamhe ko toh woh dar jata ke ke kaheen chor dakoo toh nahi hain

Abhi sahil yeh sab soch hi raha tha tabhi woh gadi sahil ke qareeb a jati
Jai aur usme se wardi pehne kandhon par shikhari bandooq latkaye 2 admi nikalte hai

Sahil: aap log kon hain

Admi 1: hum dono forest officers hain woh kiya hai abhi hum round pe nikle the toh tum mil gaye

Sahil: Oh Thank GOD mai dar gaya tha ke kaheen koyi chor dakoo na ho

Officer 2: waise tum yahan kiya kar rahe ho woh bhi akele

Sahil: hum log yahan camping ke liye aye hain hum 7 log hain

Officer 1: baqi sab kahan hai

Sahil: woh sab ghoomne gaye hain

Jaise hi woh dono officers yeh sunte hain unke chehre par halki pareshani a jati hai

207
Officer 2 (zor se): kahan gaye hain woh log koyi jungle ki taraf toh nahi gaya na

Sahil yeh sun ke dar jata hai

Sahil (herani se): kiyun kiya baat hai sir

Officer 2 (zor se): jo poocha hai woh batao samjhe

Sahil: haan mere 2 dost gaye hain jungle ki taraf

Officer 2: shit ladka ya ladki??

Sahil: 1 ladka aur 1 ladki

Officer 1: kitni dair hui hai unhe gaye hue

Sahil ke kuch samajh nahi a raha tha ke woh log itne sawal kiyun jar rahe hain

Sahil: yehi koyi 1 ghanta hua hai

Officer 2 (pehle se): jaldi chalo shayad mil jain

Aur woh dono jeep ki taraf jaane lagte hain

Beech mai sahil: sir baat toh batain kiya hua hai

Officer 1: bache is jungle mai jana mana hai itna bada board bhi laga hai tab bhi chale gaye tumhare dost
dua karo ke kuch bura na hua ho

Sahil (pareshani se): kiya matlab...

Officer 2: yeh jungle buhat khatarnak hai yahan kayi tarah ke jungli janwar hain jo insaan ko kha jate
hain

Yeh sun ke sahil dar jata hai

Sahil: please sir kuch bhi karke undono ke bacha lo

Officer 1: hum poori koshish karain ge

Sahil: sir mai bhi chaloon ga aap ke saath

Officer 2: wahan buhat khatra hai

Sahil: apne dost ke liye toh mai jaan bhi de sakta hoon.......

Tabhi basil aur rina bhi a jate hain

208
Basil: sahil kiya baat hai kon hain yeh log

Officer 1: hum forest officers hain

Basil: toh aap log yahan kiyun aue hain

Phir officer jaldi jaldi saari baat un dono ki bhi bata deta hai jise sun ke woh bhi but ban jate hain

Basil: hum bhi chalain ke sir apne dost ko bachane

Rina: haan basil theek kahe raha hai

Sahil: nahi tum dono yaheen ruko kiyun ke pawan aur nikita bhi aney wale hain agar yahan koyi nahi mila
toh woh pareshan ho jain ge mai jata hoon

Basil: theek hai bhai un dono ko jaldi lana

Sahil kuch nahi kehta aur jeep mai beth ke officers ke saath aroo ko dhoondne nikal jata hai

__________________________

Idhar ghar pe aleeza apne room mai bethi thi 2 din se office bhi nahi gayi thi bas apne kamre mai band
thi

usko bhi andaza ho gaya tha ke woh kuch ziyada hi react kar gayi hai

Aleeza (man me): mai pyar se bhi toh samjha sakti thi faltu mai maine apne itne pyare bhai pe haath
uthaya magar usey bhi toh apni man maryada ka khayal rakhna chahiye

abhi woh bacha hai par mai toh samajhdaar hoon usey marne ke bajaye pyaar se samjhana chahiye tha

Tabhi uski nazar saamne table pe pade aik paper pe padti hai jis ke upar kuch rakha tha

Woh jakar dekhti hai toh woh uske office ke room ki chabi thi woh paper uthake dekhti hai toh usme
kuch likha tha

Aleeza jo bhi tum ne padha meri diary mai woh sab sach tha mujhe laga ho tha ke jab tum ko pata chale
ga tum gussa hogi magar yeh umeed nahi thi ke tum mujh se nafrat karne lagogi

Mujhe toh khud bhi pata nahi chala ke yeh sab kaise ho gaya jaane se pehle aik baar mai tum se baat
karna chahta tha apni feelings batana chahta tha magar shayad tum buhat ziyada naraaz ho

Mai jahan ja raha hoon mujhe khud bhi nahi pata ke wahan se zinda walis aaonga bhi ke nahi

209
Bas meri 1 hi khuaish he ke humesha khush rehna aur office jati rehna kiyun ke maine buhat pyaar se
tumhare liye banwaya hai

SIRF AUR SIRF TUMHARA AROO

yeh sab padh kar aleeza ki ankhon mai ansoo aa jate hain ab usey apni galti ka shiddat se ahsaas ho raha
tha ke usey aroo se aise behave nahi karna chahiye tha

Abhi woh letter pakde ro hi rahi thi tabhi usko maa ki cheekh sunayi deti

Maa: Aroooooooooooooo

Woh jaldi se letter table pe rakh ke bhagti hui neeche hall mai jati hai toh dekhti hai ke maa niche
zameen pe padi hoti hain

Sunday ka din tha toh sab hi ghar pe the isliye maa ki cheekh sun ke sab aajate hain

Aleeza: kiya hua mom aap aise kiyun cheekeen aur yeh aap ke haath itne thande kiyun ho rahe hain.........

Mom kuch nahi bolteen shayad woh bolne ki halat mai theen hi nahi bas saamne tv ki taraf ishara kardeti
hain jahan news chal rahi thi ke

News reporter: jaida ke aap ko pata ha ke Sonapur mai logon ka gayab hona koyi nayi baat nahi hai

Magar is baar sonapur ne A&A industries ke Owner Arhaan Chaudhary ko unki 1 dost ke saath nigal liya
hai

Yeh news sun ke sab shock ho jate hain

Tabhi reporter: sonapur ke jungle ke baare mai mashoor hai ke yahan jaane ka toh raasta hai magar aney
ka nahi ab tak sonapur mai gayab hone walon ki sankya 40 ho gayi hai

Yeh khabar sun ke sab aise khade the jaise pathar ke ho gaye hoon

Sab se pehle hosh mai alia ati hai

Tabhi Alia (rote hue): nahiiiiiiiiiiiiii yeh jhoot hai mera aroo mujhe chod kar nahi ja sakta sab jhoot bolte
hainnn

Aur isi ke saath alia gusse mai agey badhti hai aur tv ko neeche phenk deti hai

Aur isi ke saath woh ghutnon be beth ke zor zor se rone lagti hai

Tabhi sarenna rote hue cheekne lagti hai

Sarenna (cheekte hue): jhoot hai sab mere aroo ko kuch nahi hua hai dekhna buhat jaldi woh mere pass
hoga

210
Tabhi uski nazar sahil pe padti hai jo gate ke pass baqi doston ke saath khada tha woh bhagti hui jati hai

Sarenna: sahil mere bhai aroo kahan hai dekh na yeh log kiya kiya kahe rahe hain bhala mera aroo kaise
mujhe chod kar ja sakta hai

Sahil (ankhon mai nami ke saath): didi mai app ka doya hua wada poora nahi kar saka apne bhai jaise
dost ko nahi bacha saka maaf kardo mujhe

Sarenna:mujhe pata hai woh mujh se mazaak kar raha hai aik baar saamne a jaye dekhna seedha
kardoon gi bilkul

Sarenna pata nahi kiya kiya badbadaye ja rahi thi

Sarenna ki halat dekh ke aroo ke paanchon doston ki ankhon mai ansoo a jate hain

Sahil bhi didi ko sambhalne ki koshish kar raha tha magar sarenna ki halat bigadti hi ja rahi thi

Tabhi mom dad ke pass ati hai

Mom (gidgidate hue): please mere bete ko bachlo yeh aap ka meri zindagi pe sab se bada ahsaan hoga
please kuch karain

Aleeza toh bas khali ankhon se sab dekh rahi thi na ro rahi thi na kuch bol rahi thi

Ansoo toh sab ki hi ankhon mai the tabhi dad khud ko sambhalte hue uth te hain aur kisi ko call milate
hain

Dad: hello dekho jitni jaldi ho sake mere bete ko dhoondo warna tum jaante ho mai kiya kar sakta hoon

Saamne se:....................

Dad: buhat acha hai tumhari liye jitna jaldi ho sake dhoondo mere bete ko warnactumhari government
girane mai zara time nahi lage ga mujhe

Phir dad kuch baat karke phone rakh dete hain

Aleeza (rote hue): kiya hua dad

Dad: army apna search operation shuru kar rahi hai bas khuda se achi umeed rakho Jald hi aroo mil jaye
ga hume

Magar unhe kiya pata tha ke aroo is duniya mai jab hoga hi nahi toh mile ga kaise

Waheen meri ankh khulti hai toh mai aik buhat hi bade se kamre mai pada tha

Abhi bhi mere poore jism mai buhat tez dard ho raha tha

Mai idhar udhar dekhta hoon buhat hi bada kamra tha magar kamre mai ziyada samaan nahi tha

211
Magar chonkane wali baat yeh thi ke kamre mai kaheen bhi bahar se roshni ane ki jagah nahi thi

Magar phir bhi kamra sunheri roshni se chamchama raha tha

Kamre ke darwaze ke pass wohi hare rang ke 2 jeev khade the aisa lag raha tha ke wahan khade pehra de
rahe the

Mai (man me): yaqeen nahi hota aise prajati bhi hoti hain dharti pe insaan hote toh lad bhi leta magar in
hare chutiyon se kaise ladoon upar se woh chudail ne pata nahi kiya kiya hoga shanze ke saath

Mai: ahhhhhhhhhhhhh

Tabhi Mai uthne ki koshish karta hoon magar mera jism mera saath nahi deta aur mai dard ki wajah se
waheen gir jata hoon

Meri awaaz sun ke un dono jeevon ka dihaan meri ho jata hai aur dono bina kuch bole mujhe ghoorne
lagte hain

Mai kuch kar toh sakta nahi tha jis ki wajah se mujhe aur gussa a raha tha

Mai: aye bsdke aisa kiya dekh raha hai kiya khaye ga mujhe

Magar woh tab bhi kuch nahi bolta

Mai (chidte hue): abey kuch toh bol gunga hai kiya hara chutiya

Meri kisi baat ka unpe asar nahi ho raha tha mai thak haar ke apni ankhain band kar leta hoon

Tabhi koyi mujhe kandhe se uthane koshish karta hai mai ankh khol ke dekhta hoon toh wohi dono hare
chutiye the

Mai: abey ab kiya hai araam bhi nahi karne dete saale

Magar woh bina kuch bole mujhe khada karte hain aur mujhe leke kamre se bahar nikal jate hain

Bahar lamba sa corridor tha jahan jagah jagah buhat saare hate chutiye khade the

Mai is baar kuch nahi bolta kiyun ke unhone sunna konsa tha is liye mai chup chap chalne lagta hoon

Thodi dair mai hi hum chalte chalte bade se hall mai a jate hai jise dekh ke meri ankhain phati rahe jati
hain

Poore hall mai log hi log bethe the dikhne mai toh woh insano jaise hi the magar unka rang kuch ziyada
hi safed tha

Tabhi meri nazar saamne rakhe takht par padi jahan aik buhat hi lamba admi (shayad 8 feet ka toh hoga
hi) mukhut pehne betha tha

212
Aur usi ke barabar mai aik buhat hi budha admi betha tha uske baal buhat lambe the aur ungliyon mai
buhat sari anghutiyan pehni theen

Aur raja ke dusri taraf aik takht khali thi

Aur poore hall ke beech aik buhat hi bada sunheri rang ka pathar rajha tha jis ke bilkul upar hall ki chat
mai aik surakh tha

jis mai se suraj ki roshni a rahi thi aur seedha us ratan pe padh rahi thi jis se se poore mehal mai roshni
phel rahi thi

Mai yeh sab dekh hi raha tha tabhi mere kaano mai us raja ki awaaz padti

Raja: aao aao Arhaan Suagat hai tumhara RATNAGADH mai aaj mera barson ka intzaar khatam hua

Mai ab uske bilkul saamne khada tha woh dono jeev mujhe wahan chod ke ja chuke the

Mai (herani se): kaisa intezaar

Raja: tumhara intezaar

Mai: mujh se kiya kaam hai tumhe

Raja: tum se hi toh mujhe kaam hai ab tumhari shaktiyon se mai amar ho jaoon ga phir charon rajya pe
mera hi raaj hoga sirf mera ha ha ha ha ha

Mujhe toh kuch samajh nahi a raha tha pata nahi konsi shaktiyon ki baat kar raha tha woh

Mai (na samajhte hue): konsi shaktiyan mere pass toh koyi shakti nahi hai

Raja: woh bhi pata chal jaye ga jaldi hi

Mai: tum mujh se kiya chahte ho

Raja (haste hue): teri mout

Mai ab tak sambhal chuka tha

Mai: phir toh tu meri mout ka intezar karte karte hi mar jaye ga kiyun ke mar toh tu mujhe sakta nahi hai

Yeh sun ke raja se thode door betha aik mota tagda admi haath mai talwar liye gusse se uthta hai

Admi: teri himmat kaise hue maha raaj ko aisa kehne ki teri toh.....

Isi ke saath woh talwaar ko meri taraf karne hi wala tha tabhi raja bolta hai

Raja: shaant sena pati shaant bacha hai abhi yeh samajh jaye ga tum betho

213
Mai: dekho mujhe jane do yahan se

Raja (haste hue): itni jaldi bhi kiya hai apni dost se nahi milo ge

Mere dimagh mai dhamake hote hai shanze ka toh mujhe khayal hi nahi raha tha

Mai (haklate hue): ka...kahan hai shanze

Maharaaj (haste hue): milwa dain ge milwa dain ge itni jaldi kiya hai

Mai:mujhe abhi milna hai us se agar uske saath kuch bhi kiya tum logon ne toh zinda nahi chodon ga

Raja: chalo teri yeh icha bhi poori kar dete hain kiya yaad rakhe ga mil le shanze se

Tabhi maharaaj kareeb khade aik sainik ko kuch ishara karta hai aur thodi dair baad hi shanze us sainik ke
saath gate se ati hai

Sahnze: aroooooooo

Mujhe dekh ke bhagte hue mere gale lag jati hai mujhe aisa lagta hai ke mere poore sharir mai sukoon ki
lehar doud gayi ho

Mai (uske baal sehlate hue): kiya hua tum theek toh ho na in logon ne kuch kiya toh nahi tumhare saath

Shanze: nahi in logon ne mere saath kuch nahi kiya

Mai: shanze tum yahan ayeen kaise

Mai abhi itna hi bola tha ke wahan bethe sab log zor zor se hasne lagte hain aur is hasi mai sab se unchi
awaz shanze ki thi

HA HA HA HA HA HA HA

Mai kuch bhi na samajhte hue chink kar usko apne se alag kar deta jis se uska chehra meri ankhon ke
saamne a jata hai

Jaise hi mai uska chehra dekhta hoon meri ankhain herani se phati ki phati rahe jati hain kiyun ke mere
saamne sar pe taaj pehne aik buhat hi khubsurat ladki khadi thi

Itni khubsurat ladki maine aaj tak nahi dekhi thi white dress mai woh ladki aisi lag rahi thi ke uske kapdon
aur jism ka rang same ho

Mujhe aisa lag raha tha ke agar mai isey dekhta hi raha toh mai isme hi kho jaoon ga

magar aik baat jo mujhe khae ja rahi thi woh yeh ke shanze kahan hai aur yeh yahan kaise ayi

Mai: kk...kon ho tum aur shanze kahan hai

214
Ladki (muskurate hue): main hi hoon shanze Rajkumari Shanze

Yeh sun ke mai bilkul chakra jata hoon

Mai (man me): yeh ho kiya raha hai bhenco

Mai: na..nahi tum shanze nahi woh toh buhat masoom thi kahe di ke yeh jhoot hai

Aur tabhi woh haath agey karke kuch padti hai aur uska roop badal jata hai
Aur mere saamne ab shanze khadi thi

Rajkumari: ab yaqeen aya yeh roop toh sirf dharti pe jaane ke liye tha

Mai toh bas pathrai hui ankhon se usey dekh raha tha

Aaj phir dhokha hua tha jis ladki ko maine apna dost mana tha usi ne mujhe dhoka diya tha na chahte
hue bhi meri ankhon se do ansoon a jate hain

Chahe mere man mai uske liye lovers wali feelings nahi theen phir bhi itne din saath rehne se uske liye
mere dil mai alag hi jagah ban gayi thi

Tabhi Rajkumari ki awaaz mujhe hosh mai lati

Rajumari: kiya hua kahan ho gaye

Magar meri zaban ne mera saath chod diya tha mere munh se bas itna hi nikla

Mai: ki..kiyun kiya tumne aisa

Rajkumari: taake tumhe yahan laa sakoon

Mai: mujhe toh yahan tumhare sainik bhi la sakte the

Rajkumari: kabhi nahi la sakte the woh

Ab tak mai bhi thoda sambhal gaya tha

Mai: woh kiyun

Tabhi raja bolta hai

Maharaaj: mai batata hoon

Jab humare sainikon se tujhe dhoond nikila tab hi mai apne sainikon ko bhejne wala tha magar tab (us
budhe ki taraf ishara karte hue) guru ji ne bataya tujhe zabardasti yahan nahi la sakte

Kiyun ke tere gird aik kavach bana hua hai jis ki wajah se humare sainik tera kuch nahi bigad sakte the

215
Guru ji ne bataya tha ke agar tu sonapur ki sunheri nadi tak a gaya toh tera kawach humari takat ka
muqabla nahi kar sake ga kiyun ke yahan sirf humare jadoo ke ilawa koyi doosri shakti kaam nahi karti

Isi liye rajkumari ne tujhe yahan lane ki zimedari li aur dekh ab tu humare saamne hai

Yeh sab sun ke aisa lag raha tha ke mera dimagh phat jaye ga mujhe kuch samajh nahi a raha tha ke mere
pass aisa kiya hai jis ki in logon ko zaroorat pad gayi

Mai: magar mai toh khud aya tha sonapur

Maharaaj: tu yahan aya nahi balke bulaya gaya hai

Mai (chonk kar): ki...kiya matlab mai toh un sapno ki wajah.......

Maharaaj (haste hue): woh sapne hum ne hi tujhe dikhaye the

Ab ki baar toh meri solid fati bc yeh ho kiya raha hai

Mai: ki...kaise

Maahraaj: woh sapne guru ji ne tere baalon aur nakhon par jadoo karke tujhe dikhaye the

Mai (herani se): mere baal kaise aye

Rajkumari (muskuarate hue): jab tu hospital mai admit tha tab liye the maine

Mai (gusse mai): mai tujhe chodon ga nahi tum sab ko khatam kardoon ga mai

Maharaaj: ab buhat ho gaya ab tu qiad khane mai apni mout ke pal ginta rahe

Tabhi woh 2 sainiko ko kuch ishara karte hai toh woh akar mujhe pakad lete hain aur bahar ki taraf le
jane lagte hain

Ab shayad kehne sunne ko kuch bacha hi nahi tha is liye mai bhi chup chap jane lagta hoon

Tabhi Maharaaj: guru ji toh phir kab dene hai iski bali

Guru ji: kal jab chand poora is surakh ke upar a jaye ga aur uski roshni ratan pe pade gi theek usi waqt iski
bali deni hai phir is ki saari shaktiyan
Aapki

Maharaaj: ha ha ha ab poora ratnagadh mera hoga har jagah mera raaj chale ga mera koyi kuch nahi
bigad paye ga ha ha ha ha

Waheen woh dono sainik mujhe leke aik darwaze ke pass ruk jate hain

tabhi unme se aik sainik apna khanjar darwaze pe bani bilkul uske khanjar jaisi jagah pe rakhta hai aur

216
darwaza khul jata hai aur seedhiyan saamne a jati hain

Ab woh dono mujhe leke niche utarne lagte hain abhi hum thoda agey hi badhe the tabhi mujhe buhat hi
dardnaak cheekhon ki awaazain aney lagti hain

Awaazain: ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh uhhhhhhhhh

Mai idhar udhar dekhta hoon toh kuch nazar nahi ata

Ab un cheekhon ki awaaz buhat taiz ho gayi thi tabhi woh dono akey aik jail ki tarah ke kamre ke agey ruk
jate hain

Jaise mai andar dekhta hoon meri rooh tak dehal jati hai dar ke maare mere haath paun kaamp jate hain

Saamne 2 sainik aik buhat hi khubsurat ladke ko torcher kar rahe the

Dono ke haath mai ajeeb se hathyaar the jis se woh dono us ladke ka maans kheech rahe the jis se us
ladke ki dardnaak cheekhain goonj rahi theen

Ladka:ahhhhhhhhhhhhh

Woh sainik ab mujhe andar chod ke ja wapis nikal jate hain

Mere aney se bhi un dono pe koyi fark nahi pada jo us ladke ko mar rahe the woh bas apne kaam mai
lage rehte hai

the ab bhi mere jism mai buhat dard tha mai us ladke ko dard sehte hue dekhne ke siwa kuch nahi kar
sakta tha

Woh dono buhat dair tak tarah tarah se us ladke ko dard dete rehte hain kabhi lohe le rod ko aag mai
poora dekha ke us ladke ki kamar pe lagate toh kabhi usi rod se usko maarne lagte

Maar khate khate woh ladka meri taraf dekhta hai aur apni dard bhari awaz mai kehta hai

Ladka: tu..tum kk...kon ho

Mai: mai Arhaan hoon

Yeh sun ke woh ladka dard mai bhi muskurate hue

Ladka (chonk): oh......toh....tum.....aa...hi.......gaye

Mai (herani se): main kuch samjha nahi

Ladka: jald hi pata lag jaye ga

Mai: acha tum kon ho

217
Shayad aaj shock milne ka din tha aur aaj ka sab se bada shock toh muje ab lagne wala tha

Tabhi 1 sainik use buhat zor se rod marta hai

Ladka: ahhhhhhhh m..mai Rajkumar hoon

Uski baat sun ke toh mera dimagh ghoom jata hai

Mai: tum logon ko pagal banane ke liye mai hi mila hoon bada aya rajkumar

Ladka: mai hi rajumar hoon mera yaqeen karo

Tabhi woh dono sainik us ladke ko marna band kar dete hain aur wahan se bahar chale jate hain

Mai (us ladke se): abey ab yeh lawde kahan gaye

Ladka: inka mujhe maarne ka waqt khatam ho gaya hai raat ko phir ayain ge

Mai: tumhe maarne ka waqt ??

Ladka: mujhe roz isi tarah mara jata hai

Mai: woh kiyun bey

Ladka: taake mai bhi in logon ka saath doon

Mai (man me): chutiya samajh raha hai mujhe ho na ho yeh bhi in logon ki chal hai

Mai: kis cheez ke liye

Rajkumar: ratnagadh pe kabze ke liye

Mai: abey toh woh ratna gadh ka hi toh raja tha ab kis pe kabza kare ga

Rajkumar: yeh ratnagadh nahi hai

Ab yeh sab chutiyapa sun ke mera dimagh phat raha tha bc kabhi sonapur kabhi ratnagadh kabhi kuch
aur lawda samjha hai mujhe

Mai (gusse mai): toh ratnagadh nahi hai toh lawdagadh hai kiya bhenco

Rajkumar: gussa kiyun ho raha hai batata hoon is ke liye tumhe aik kahani sunni hogi

Mai: toh phir suna

Rajkumar: yeh ratnagadh hai bhi aur nahi bhi

Mai: phir chutiyapa bc

218
Rajkumar: matlab yeh ratnagadh ka aik hissa hai yahan 4 rajya hain jin ko mila ke Ratnagadh banta hai

Yeh sirf ratnagadh ka aik hissa hai abhi jahan hum hai

Pehle charon rajya 1 the mere dada ji ke waqt mai unke 4 bete the sab hasi khushi raha karte the mere
dada ji buhat nek the logon ki madad karna unka kaam tha

Yahan jadoo toh tha magar usey logon ki bhalai ke liye istemaal kiya jata tha

Waheen aik baat aur thi jahan dada ji buhat nek the waheen unke charon bete unse ulat the

Koyi ziyada badi burayi toh nahi thi unme magar unko taqat ka nasha chad gaya tha

Kehte hain ke jab insan ko taqat ka nasha chad jata hai toh na usey nishte naate yaad rehte hain na
behan bhai usko sirf aik hi cheez se matlab hita hai aur woh hai taqat

Aur wohi hua jaise jaise naye raja ke aney ka waqt kareeb aney laga waise waise hi woh bhai jin ke pyar ki
misalen log dete the wohi aik dusre ke khoon ke pyase ho gaye

Dada ji ne pehle hi is paristhiti ko bhaamp liya tha is liye unhone Ratnagadh ko 4 hisson mai baant kar
har bete ko 1 hissa de diya

Mere pita sab se bade the is liye unhe sab se ahem hissa mila RatnaGadh ka

Isi tarah waqt guzarta raha sab apne apne rajya mai khush the magar aik cheez jo nahi badli thi woh thi
taqat ki hawas

Charon rajya ab bhi isi taak mai the ke bas moqa mile aur woh dusre pe qabza karlain

mere pita ne bhi ab shadi karli thi shadi ke 1 saal baad mai paida hua phir 5 saal ke baad shanze is dunya
mai ayi

Ab hum dono behan bhai bade hone lage the aise mai mere pita ko khabar mili ke teeno rajya mai gath
jor ho gaya hai aur woh milkar humare rajya pe humla karna chah rahe hain

Mere pita ghabra gaye aur unhoon ne bhi hamle ki tayariyan shuru kardeen

Aik din pita ji senapati ke saath jungle mai gaye hue the waheen unhe aik jadugar mila jo ke kala jadoo
kiya karta tha

Pitaji ko jadoo toh ata tha magar uski bhi kuch seema hoti hai magar kale jadoo ki koyi seema nahi thi

Pita ji us se buhat prabawit hue aur kala jadoo seekhna shuru kar diya

Us jadugar ne pita ji se kaha ke agar woh mehal ke ratan pe kala jadoo kar dain toh charon rajya ke log
unka kuch nahi bigad sakain ge

219
Toh unhoon ne us ratan pe us jadugar se milke jadoo kar diy

Mai: is me ratan ka kiya lena dena

Rajkumar: us ratan se jo roshni nikalti hai us se ratnagadh ke logon ki zindagi chalti hai matlab isi se unhe
urja aur roshni milti hai yahan har cheez mai ratanon dakhal hai tabhi Ise RatnaGadh kehte hain

Yeh jo tum yahan jeev dekh rahe ho na hare rang ke yeh koyi jeev nahi hain balke yeh ratnagadh ke rehne
wale log hain jo usi kale jadoo ki wajah se jeev ban gaye hain jo na kuch bol sakte hain na sun sakte hain

Us jadoo ki wajah se woh roshni jahan jahan puhanchti hai wahan ke log jeevon mai badal jate hain

Yeh hal humare rajya ka hi nahi balke baki teeno rajya ka bhi hai kiyun ke is ratan se roshni pure
RatnaGadh ko milti hai

Isi liye toh teeno rajya yahan humla nahi kar sake kiyun ke shahi pariwar ko chod kar unke log jeevon mai
badal gaye hain

Mai: toh baqi teeno rajya ke shahi pariwar ke log kaise bache hue hain is jadoo se

Rajkumar: woh yunh ke shahi pariwar ke log pehle se hi jadoo mai mahir hote hain jis ki wajah se unpar
koyi bhi jadoo itni asaani se kaam nahi karta aur dusra unki sehan shakti kamal ki hoti hai

Mai: toh is sab mai tum kahan ho

Rajkumar: jab pita ji ne us ratan pe jadoo kiya tab mai bhi bada ho chuka tha aur ab mai bhi jadoo ka
thoda buhat istemaal karne laga tha

Is liye woh jadoo mujh par asar nahi kar saka magar shanze par kar gaya

Kiyun ke us waqt woh buhat choti thi uska dimagh buhat kacha tha us waqt

Warna shanze toh buhat hi naram dil thi us se toh kisi janwar ko bhi zakhmi nahi dekha jata tha magar ab
woh bhi in logon ke jaisi ho gayi hai

Aur rahi meri baat toh jab maine pita ji ka saath nahi diya is kaam mai toh unhoon ne mujhe pehle toh
daraya dhamkaya woh chahte the ke mai bhi unke saath burayi ke raaste pe chal nikloon

magar jab mai nahi mana toh mujhe yahan qaid mai dal diya kiyun ke woh taqat ke agey apne pariwar ko
bhi bhool gaye the

Unhoon ne har tarah se mujhe torcher kar waya magar mera faisla aaj tak nahi badla

Mai: wah bc abey jab tere pass bhi jadoo hai toh yeh sainik har waqt teri kiyun marte rehte hain

Rajkumar: kiyun ke mera jadoo in jeevon pe koyi asar nahi kar sakta kiyun ke maine us waqt thoda buhat
hi jadoo seekha tha jaise koyi bhi cheez gayab kar dena

220
Mera dimagh toh waise hi ghooma tha us waqt is liye mai chid kar kehta hoon

Mai: acha circus karne ka irada tha

Rajkumar: circus kiya

Mai (man me): dono bhai behan aik jaise hain sale kiya kiya karte rehte hain har baat pe

Mai: kuch nahi magar bhencho is sab ke beech mai kahan se a gaya

Rajkumar: us jadugar ne bhawishawani ki thi ke kuch saalon baad dharti pe aik yuvak paida hoga uski
shaktion ki koyi seema nahi hogi

Agar woh pita ji ko mil jain toh Ratnagadh kiya poori dharti pe unka raaj hoga

Aur pata hai woh yuvak kon hai tum...tum ho Arhaan

Mai: tera baap bhi chutiya hai tu bhi chutiya hai sab chutiya ho bola na mere pass koyi shakti nahi hai
lawda panti lagayi hui hai

Rajkumar: abhi tumhe apni shakti ka ahsaas nahi hai is ke liye tumhe apne andar jhankna hoga apne
hathiyar ko khojna hoga

Mai (chid kar): mere pass toh hathiyar ke naam pe sirf loda hai woh bhi abhi tak chalane ka moqa nahi
mila

Rajkumar: woh wala hathiyar nahi tumhari shakti ka hathiyar matlab kahan hai tumhari shakti DIHAAN
DO

Tabhi mujhe kuch yaad ata hai

Tabhi mujhe kuch yaad ata hai aur mujhe aik scene nazar ata hai

Mai (cheekte hue): haramzaadeeee ruk ja

Yeh sab maine is awaaj mai bola tha ke aik dafa toh sab dar jate hai magar mai Arez ki ankhon mai dekh
raha tha aur us waqt shayad meri ankhon mai kuch aisa tha ke arez apni jagah freeze ho jata hai

Phir mere dimagh mai us Roshni ki baatain goonjne lagti hain

Roshni: APNI ANKHON PE ZOR DO

Aik aur awaaz goonjti hai

Roshni: abhi tum ne buhat se dushmano ka saamna karna hai jo tum se takatwar honge magar tum ne
DIHAAN LAGA LIYA toh tum jeet jao ge

Tabhi mai badbadata hoon

221
Mai (badbadate hue): haan mil gaya Ankhain.... Meri ankhain

Rajkumar: kiya hua tum theek toh ho kiya mil gaya

Mai: shayad meri shakti ka raaz

Rajkumar: woh kiya hai

Mai: shayad meri ankhain

Rajkumar: woh kaise

Phir mai usko yeh sab batata hoon jise sun kar rajkumar shayad soch mai pad jata hai phir kuch dair baad
woh bolta hai

Rajkumar: matlab tumhari shaktiyan tumhari ankhon se jaag rahi hain

Mai: magar abhi tak toh mujhe kuch khaas mehsoos nahi hua

Rajkumar: tumne bola je roshni ne bataya tha ke APNI ANKHON PE ZOR DO uske baad bola DIHAAN DO
iska aik hi matlab nikalta hai ke tum apni ankhon ko focus karo

Mai: magar kaise

Rajkumar: apni ankhon ko saamne darwaze pe gada do aur yeh dihaan rakhna ke tumhari ankhain
jhapakne na pain

Mai yeh sun kar saamne darwaze ki taraf dekhne lagta hoon magar kuch seconds baad hi meri ankhain
jhapak jati hain

Mai dubara koshish karta hoon magar is baar bhi waisa hi hota hai

Isi tarah 9-10 baar ki koshish ke baad bhi mai dihaan nahi laga pata jis se mai jhunjila jata hoon

Mai: koyi shakti nahi hai mujh mai yeh sab bekaar batain hain

Rajkumar: tum mai shakti hai magar tum usey dhoond nahi pa rahe ho

aik baar apni ankhain band karke jis se tum sab se ziyada pyaar karte ho uske bare mai socho aur koshish
karo

Yeh sun kar hi mai apni ankhain band karta hoon toh meri nazron ke agey aik neeli ankhon wali ladki ka
dilkash sarapa a jata hai

Jis se mere chehre pe aik buhat hi pyaari muskurahat a jati hai

Phir mai apni ankhain kholta hoon aur saamne darwaze ke lock pe gada deta hoon

222
Is baar meri ankhain shayad 20-25 seconds tak lock pe tiki rehti hain magar phir band ho jati hain

Mai (nirash hote hue): dekha maine kaha tha na koyi shakti nahi hai mujh mai

Rajkumar: magar mujhe toh dikh gayi

Mai (chonk kar): kiya matlab

Rajkumar: abhi jab tum ne dihaan lagaya tha toh tumhari ankhon ka rang aik lamhe ko laal ho gaya tha
magar tabhi tumhara dihaan toot gaya

Yeh sun ke mai khush ho jata hoon magar tabhi 2 sainik haathon mai pyale liye andar atey hain

Mai: ab yeh kiya laye hain

Rajkumar: humare liye khana

Khane ka naam sun karmujhe badi zor se bhook ka ahsaas hota hai kiyun ke pata nahi kab se mere pet
mai kuch nahi gaya tha

Mai (khush hote hue): chalo ab khabe ke baad baat jarte hain

Rajkumar kuch nahi kehta bas meri taraf dekh ke ajeeb se andaz mai muskura deta hai

Tabhi woh sainik aik pyala raajkumar ke agey rakhta hai aur dusra mere agey

Mai jaise hi khana dekhta hoon mai pyale ko laat marke door phek deta hoon

Kiyun ke pyale mai khane mai chote chote keede the woh bhi zinda

Rajkumar: kiya hua itns gussa kiyun ho rahe ho

Mai (keedon ki taraf ishara karte hue): yeh sab kiya hai

Rajkumar: yahan kaidiyon ko yehi khana diya jata hai

Isi ke saath rajkumar woh keede khana shuru kar deta hai

Mai: akkkkkhhhhhhhhhhhh

Yeh dekh ke hi aisa lagta hai mai abhi ulti (vomiting) kar doon ga is liye mai abhi nazrain wahan se hata
leta hoon

Mai gusse mai sainik ki ankhon mai dekhta hoon aur chillate hue bolta hoon

Mai (chillate hue): ab yahan khade ho kar mera munh kiya dekh raha hai (darwaze ki taraf ishara karke)
wahan jaake khada ho

223
Tabhi woh sainik ja ke gate ke pass khada ho jata hai

Thodi dair mai rajkumar bhi lhana kha leta hai ab mai saamne dekhta hoon toh

abhi bhi woh sainik haath mai talwar liye waheen darwaze ke agey khada tha jahan maine kaha tha

Mai: abey yeh abhi tak yahan kiyun khada hai

Meri baat sunkar rajkumar us sainik ki taraf dekhta hai aur kuch dair ghor karne ke baad bolta hai

Rajkumar (muskurate hue): yeh tumhari wajah se wahan khada hai

Mai (chonk kar): meri wajah se

Rajkumar: haan jo kaam tum itne dair se nahi kar sake tumhare gusse ne aik pal mai kar diya

Mai (herani se): kiya matlab

Rajkumar: matlab yeh ke is sainik ko tum ne samohit (hypnotise) kar diya hai

Mai (herani se): magar kab

Rajumar: jab tum ne uski ankhon mai gusse se dekha tha shayad tab ab tum jo chaho is se karwa sakte
ho

Mai: asambhav aisa nahi ho sakta

Rajumar: chalo abhi pata chal jata hai tum aik kaam karo ise kuch hukum do

Mai: theek hai jaisa tum kaho

Mai (sainik ko): abey idhar aa bey aur (dusre sainik ki taraf ishara karte hue) apni talwar se is hare chutiye
ki gardan uda de

Agle hi pal meri ankhain herat se phati rahe gayeen kiyun ke us hare sainik ka sar mere pero mai pada
tha

__________________________

Waheen ghar pe sab pareshan bethe dad ka intezar kar rahe the kiyun ke woh arhaan ko dhoondne ke
liye kiye jane wale army operation ki briefing lene gaye hue the

Sab isi intezaar mai the the ke abhi dad ayain aur arhaan ke milne ki khushkhabri sunain

Alia baar baar apni ghadi dekh rahi thi aur yehi haal baki sab ka bhi tha

Alia: kab aain ge dad

224
Aleeza: pata nahi ab toh dad ko gaye hue subah se shaam ho gayi hai

Tabhi gate se dad enter karte hain unke jhuke hue kandhe is baat ki taraf ishara kar rahe the ke koyi achi
khabar toh hargiz nahi hai

Aleeza aur alia bhagti hui jati hain aur dad ka haath pakad kar poochti hain

Aleeza: kiya hua dad kiya kaha army walon ne

Magar dad kuch jawab nahi dete

Alia: batain na dad kiya hua

Dad (bhuji awaaz mai): kuch nahi bacha

Sarenna: kiya matlab hai aap ka

Dad (thandi saans lete hue): army ko kich nahi mila unks kehna hai ke woh jagah buhat khatarnaak hai is
operation ke dauraan unke 5-6 best officers bhi gayab ho gaye hain

Unka kehna hai arhaan ke bachne ke chances buhat kam hai

Aleeza (chillate hue): nahi yeh nahi ho sakta abhi toh usne aap jhoot bol rahe ho

Sarenna: nahi mere aroo ko kuch nahi ho sakta

Dad: yehi sach hai beti shayad arhaan hum se rooth kr buhat diir chala gaya hai

Aleeza (rote hue): nahi yeh jhoot hai bilkul jhoot nahi ja sakta woh mujhe chod ke kaheen bhi..

Abhi alia bhi kuch bolne wali thi ke

Tabhi peeche se dhadaam ki awaaz ati hai jaise hi sab peeche dekhte hai wahan maa zameen pe padi
nazar ati hain

Mere pairon mai us sainik ki gardan padi thi aur woh sainik haath mai talwar liye khada tha jis mai se
hare rang ka liquid tapak raha tha

Mano uske jism mai khoon ki jagah yeh hara liquid tha

Mai yeh sab ankhain phade dekh raha tha

Mere heraan hone ki 2 wajah theen

Aik toh yeh ke us sainik ne mere kehne pe us hare jeev ki gardan uda di

Dusra yeh ke woh hara jeev wapis juda kiyun nahi kiyun ke sonapur mai maine jab in jeevon ko mara tha

225
toh woh wapis jud jate the

Rajkumar ki awaaz mujhe hosh mai layi

Rajkumar: kiya soch rahe ho ab toh meri baat pe yaqeen a gaya na

Mai (herani se): haan magar yeh jeev wapis juda kiyun nahi kiyun ke maine jab inhe mara tha toh yeh
wapis jud jate the

Rajkumar: iski wajah hai jadoo

Mai: kiya matlab

Rajkumar: in sainikon ke pass jo talwarain hain woh jadui hai jis ki wajah se woh mar gaya

Kiyun ke in jeevon ko sirf jadoo se mara ja sakta hai inko maarna aam insaan ke bas ki baat nahi hai

Mai: woh toh theek hai ab hum yahan se niklain ge kaise

Rajkumar: jahan tak mujhe pata hai toh shayad kal tumhari bali di jani hai tumhe is se pehle pehle yahan
se nikalna hai

Mai: magar kaise

Rajkumar: iske liye tumhe sab se pehle apni shaktiyon ko istemaal karna seekhna hoga

Kiyun ke tum sirf samhoan ki shakti se yahan se nahi nikal sakti

Mai: woh kaisa hoga

Rajkumar (sainik ki taraf ishara karke): yeh hai na ho jao shuru ispe

Mai: toh theek hai phir pehle pet bhar ke khana khate hain baqi baad mai

Phir mai sainik ko bolta hoon: ja aur hum dono ke liye shahi mehal se khana le kar aa

Woh sainik wahan se bahar chala jata hai aur thodi dair mai jab woh waapis ata hai toh uske haath mai 2
pyaale the

Woh 1 pyala mere agey rakhta hai aur dusre rajkumar ko de deta hai

Mai jab pyale mai dekhta hoon toh usmai peele rang ka gaada sa kuch tha magar uski khushboo buhat hi
achi thi

Mai: ab yeh kiya hai bey

Rajkumar: yeh Ratnagadh ki sab se khaas aur swadisht sabzi hai aaj toh maza a gaya bade dinon baad
keedon ke ilawa kuch ayr khabe ko mil raha hai

226
Aur yeh kahe kar woh khabe pe toot padta hai

Mai bhi sab kuch bhool kar khana khane lagta hoon pata nahi kab se kuch bhi nahi khaya tha

pet bhar kar khane ke baad mai wapis apne kaam pe lag jata hoon

Mai (sainik se): apni talwar mujhe de

Magar is baar woh meri baat nahi manta

Mai: ab isko kiya hua

Rajkumar: shayad iska samohan tooot gaya hai aik baar phir koshish karo

Mai thandi saans kekar uski ankhon mai dihaan se dekhne lagta hoon

Mujhe dehan lagaye kaafi waqt ho gaya tha mujhe bas yeh intezar tha ke kab yeh samohit ho magar is
baar kich alag ho jata hai aur shayad khatarnaak bhi

Is baar samohan ki jagah meri ankhon se neele rang ki tarangain (roshni) nikal kar us sainik pe padti hai
aur woh udta hua saamne darwaze se takdata hai jis ki awaaz itni ziyada thi ke aisa laga kaheen koyi
dhamaka hua ho

Woh sainik shayad pani pani ho kar upar puhanch chuka tha

Mai yeh sab dekh ke buhat dar gaya tha

Mai (haklate hue): ye... Ki...kiya tha

Rakjumar: yehi tumhari ankhon ki asal shakti hai

Mai (herani se): kiya matlab

Rajkumar: tum ne apni pehli shakti ko jaga liya hai is dhakti se tum kisi ko bhi rakh kar sakte ho

Mai yeh sun kar khush ho jata hoon

Mai (khushi se): aik baar dunara koshish karta hoon

Rajkumar (muskurate hue): haan zaroor

Mai apni ankhain band karta hoon aur aur apni ankhon pe zor dekar ankhain khol deta hoon

Meri ankhon ka rang shayad aisa ho gaya tha

Magar shayad is baar kuch ziyada hi zor kag gaya tha kiyun ke mere ankhain kholte hi buhat tezi se
tarangain nikalti hain aur saamne darwaze se takrati hain js ke nateeje mai darwaza ud jata hai

227
Mai is baar apna sar dusri taraf modta hoon toh tarangain nikal kar rajkumar ki taraf jati hain agar woh
end time pe saamne se nahi hat ta toh abhi tak pakka ludak gaya hota

Rajkumar: aney kiya kar raha hai mera baap toh mujhe baad mai mar waye ga us pehle pehle hi tune
mera karyakaram kara dena hai

Meri ankhain shayad ab mere control mai nahi rahi theen mai apni ankhon ko band karne ki koshish
karta hoon magar koyi fayada nahi hota

Ab shayad meri shakti mere dimagh pe hawi ho gayi thi mai chah kar bhi khud ko control nahi kar pa raha
tha

aur ab tarangain meri ankhon se nikal kar kabhi aik taraf ja rahi theen toh kabhi dusri taraf

Ab kamre mai halke halke dhamakon ke saath rajkumar ki cheekon ki awaazain a rahi theen jo un
tarangon se bachne ke liye idhar udhar bhag raha tha

Kamre ki charon deewarain ab tak tabah ho gayi theen tabhi aik sainik andar ata hai aur kamre ka haal
dekh kar apni talwar nikal leta hai aut meri taraf badhne lagta hai

Rajkumar(chillate hue): Arhaan peeche sainik........

Tabhi mai gusse mai peeche ghoom jata hoon meri ankhon se blue rays nikal kar us sainik ke saath saath
uske peeche khadi kale rang aur neeli ankhon wali ajeeb si billi ko lagti hain

Woh billi aise jal kar rakh ho jati hai jaise wahan thi hi nahi

Rajkumar (darte hue); yeh kiya kar diya tune yeh billi Rajkumari shanze ko apni jaan se bhi ziyada pyari
thi ab toh tujhe koyi nahi bacha sakta

Mujhe kuch bhi nahi sunayi de raha tha mai chah kar bhi apne aap par control nahi kar pa raha tha

Isi tarah mai buhat dair tak poore kamre mai tabahi machata rehta hoon

Mujhe rajkumar ki awaaz nahi a rahi thi bas uske hont hilte dikh rahe the

Abhi mai aur tabahi machata magar achanak mere sar mai buhat tez dard uthne lagta hai jis ko mai
bardasht nahi kar pata

Aur mai apna sar pakar ke gir jata hoon shayad mai behosh ho gaya tha

Thodi dair mai jab meri ankh khulti hai toh mai zameen pe pada tha aur mujh se thodi door hi rajkumar
betha tha

Magar jab meri nazar wahan ki halat pe padti hai mai heraan rahe jata hoon kiyun ke Saamne darwaze ki
jagah kuch bhi nahi tha

228
aur wahan ki charon diwarain buri tarah toot chuki theen aur jitni bachi theen woh kale rang ki ho chuki
theen aisa lag raha tha ke kuch dair pehle yahan aag lagi ho

Rajkumar: ab kaisi tabiyat hai tumhari

Mai (herani se): mujhe kiya hona hai magar ye...yeh sab ki...kiya hai

Rajkumar: yeh sab tum ne hi kiya hai

Mai is baar toh bilkul chonk gaya kiyun ke mujhe kuch bhi yaad nahi tha is baare mai

Mai (chonk kar): ma..maine kiya hai

Rajkumar: haan tum ne tum apni shakti par kaboo nahi kar sake the jis ke nateeje mai tumhari shakti
tum par hawi ho gayi

Mai: magar mujhe kuch yaad kiyun nahi hai

Rajkumar: is liye ke tumhari shakti ne tumhare dimagh ko kaboo kar liya tha

Mai: acha ab kiya karna hai

Rajkumar: jahan tak mujhe lagta hai abhi tak Guru ji ko pata chal gaya hoga ke tumhe tumhari shaktiyon
ka ahsaas ho gaya hai aur agar nahi hua hai toh jald ho jaye ga

Mai: toh ab hum kiya karain ge

Rajkumar: tumne 1 musibat ke saath dusri musibat ko khud dawat di hai

Mai: kiya matlab ab maine kiya kar diya

Rajkumar: tum pe jab tumhari shakti hawi ho gayi thi toh tumne Shanze ki billi ko mardiya

Mai: toh kiya hua billi toh hi thi

Rajkumar: abey shanze ki jaan basti hai us billi mai ab dekhna agar usey pata chal gaya ke tum ne kiya hai
yeh toh woh tujhe kacha chaba jaye gi waise hi woh gusse mai pagal ho jati hai

Mai: abey ab dara kiyun raha hai bhai

Rajkumar: dara nahi raha bata raha hoon

Mai: woh chodo yeh batao ab kaise apni jaan bachani hai

Rajkumar: ab tumhare pass itni shakti toh ho gayi hai ke is mehal se nikal jao

Mai: magar yahan se nikal ke mujhe karna kiya hai

229
Rajkumar: tumhe guru ji ko bachana hai

Mai: pagal hai kiya mai usey marne ki soch raha hoon ar tu bachane ka bol raha hai

Rajkumar: tumhe kiya lagta hai yeh jo mehal mai guru ji hain yeh asli hain

Mai (chonk kar): kiya matlab

Rajkumar: yeh mahal mai jo hai woh asli guru ji nahi hain

Mai: toh phir kon hai yeh

Rajkumar: wohi kala jadugar hai yeh jo guri ji ke bhes mai mehal mai rahe raha hai

Is baar toh meri ankhain herani se phati rahe gayeen

Mai: toh phir asli guru ji kahan hain

Rajkumar: mujhe bas itna pata hai ke is jadogar ne guru ji ko KALA NAGAR ke jungle mai kaheen rakha
hai

Mai: ab yeh KALA NAGAR kiya hai

Rajkumar: yeh usi jadugar ka banaya hua maya jaal hai aik tarah se yeh aik jaduyi jungle hai

Yahan tum ko buhat savdham rehna hoga yahan kadam kadam pe khatra hai

Is liye tumhe apna har kadam sambhal ke rakhna hoga

Mai: yeh jadugar akhir karna kiya chahta hai

Rajkumar: yeh toh mujhe nahi pata magar woh jo bhi karne wala hai buhat khatarnak karne wala hai

Mai: aur yeh Kala Nagar kahan hai

Rajkumar: jaise hi tum mehal se niklo ge tum ko pashchim ki ore jate rehna
Tumhe wahan jaise hi bade bade darakht dikhne lagain jin ke patte kale rang ke hoon samajh jana yehi
hai Kala Nagar ka jungle

Mai: acha magar main guru milain ge kaise

Rajkumar: woh tum ko khud dhoondna pada ga magar yeh pakka hai ke woh tumhe dekhte hi pechan
lain ge

Mai: aisa kiyum

Rajkumar: yeh tumhe guru ji khud batain ge

230
Mai: magar mai mehal se nikloon ga kaise

Rajkumar: apni samohan shakti ke istemal se

Mai: kiya matlab

Rajkumar: tumhe bas kisi bhi sainik ko apne kaboo mai karna hai (muskurate hue) mehal se bahar woh
tumhe khud nikal wa de ga

Mai: acha agar mai yahan se gayab hua toh jaldi hi sab ko pata chal jaye ga ke mai gayab ho gaya hoon

Aur mai toh ja bhi is jadugar ke banaye maya jaal mai raha hoon usko pata chala toh pata nahi kiya kare
ga

Rajkumar: iska bhi hal hai mere pass

Mai: woh kiya

Rajkumar: kuch jadoo mujhe bhi ata hai mai jadoo se tumhara humshakal (clone) bana sakta hoon jab
tum yahan nahi hoge toh tumhari jagah woh clone yahan hoga magar..........

Mai (jaldi se): magar kiya

Rajkumar: mai use ziyada dair tak nahi bana paoon ga kiyun ke meri shakti ki seema buhat kam hai

Mai: toh ab kiya karain

Rajkumar: jitna jaldi ho sake tumhe yahan se nikalna chahiye kiyun ke agar tum abhi nikal jate ho toh jab
tak unko pata chale ga tum Kala Nagar puhanch chuke hoge

Mai: theek hai tum bhi apna khayal rakhna mai aaonga buhat jald TUMHE BACHANE RATNAGADH KO
BACHANE

Rajkumar: magar apni tarangon wali shakti ka ziyada istemaal nahi karna jab tak uspe kaboo na palo

Aur phir mai rajkumar ko alvida kahe kar seedhiyan chadhte hue upar a jata hoon jahan 20 se 25 sainik
khade pehra de rahe the

Mai seedhiyon pe khada yeh hi soch raha tha ke ab itne saare sainikon se kaise niptoon

Agar 1-2 hote toh kisi tarah control kar leta magar yahan toh corridor mai line se 25 sainik khade the

Mai (man me): kiya karoon kaise nikloon yahan se inpe rays bhi nahi chod sakta

Abhi mai yahan se nikalne ka koyi hal sochta us se pehle hi mujhe aik awaaz sunayi deti hai

Awaaz: Katy Katy kahan ho jaldi se saamne aao

231
Mai deewar ki aad se dekhta hoon toh saamne se shanze chalti hui a rahi thi aur baar baar katy katy
chilla rahi thi

Tabhi achanak woh un sainikon ke pass ruk jati hai

Shanze (sainik se): Katy kahan hai

Ab yeh gunga sainik kiya jawab deta bechara is baar shanze gusse mai chillati hai

Shanze (gusse se): kiyaa nahi pata kisi kaam ke nahi ho tum log

Shanze ka munh gusse se laal ho gaya tha Isi ke saath woh haath upar karti hai aur gusse mai black
colours ki energy balls un sainikon pe chod deti hai aur isi ke saath aik dhamaka hota hai

Abhi jahan thodi dair pehle 20-25 sainik the ab sirf 8-10 hi bache the

Uska yeh roop dekh ke toh meri bhi phat ke haath mai a gayi thi toh un sainikon ki kiya halat hogi

Shanze (sainikon se): jao dhoondo katy ko warna tumhara bhi in jaisa haal hoga

Isi ke saath woh katy katy awazain lagate hue meri taraf aney lagti hai

Meri toh yeh dekh ke hi phat jati hai kiyun ke jis shanze ko mai janta tha woh toh buhat masoom
Si thi

Magar yeh toh bilkul jallad ki aulad lag rahi thi mai bilkul deewar ke peeche chup ke beth jata hoon

Ahista ahista uske kadmon ki awaaz meri taraf a rahi thi aur meri dar ke mare buri halat ho gayi thi

Tabhi mujhe uska pair nazar aya jis se meri halat aur ziyada kharab ho gayi tabhi us ki awaaz ati hai

Shanze: katy...katy yahan kaid khane mai kiya kare gi bhag mai dekhti hoon shayad wahan hogi

Aur isi ke saath woh waheen se mud jati hai aur uske nikalte hi mai apna kab se ruka hua saans chodta
hoon mai ab tak poora pasine mai bheega hua tha

Mai ( man me): aaj toh baal baal bach gaya waise hi gusse mai thi woh pata nahi mera kiya karti

Thodi dair baad jab mujhe yaqeen ho jata hai ke woh chali gayi toh mai ahista se uthta hoon aur bahar
jhankta hoon toh abhi wahan 2 sainik khade the

Aik bilkul saamne khada tha aur dusra cooridor ke end mai khada tha

Pehle sainik ki kamar meri taraf thi is liye mujhe yehi sab se acha moqa lagta hai

Mai jaldi se deewar ke peeche se nikalta hoon aur us sainik pe kood jata hoon jis se woh apna balance
kho deta hai aur ab hum dono zameen pe pade the

232
Magar mai usey koyi moqa nahi dena chahta tha is liye mai uske sambhalne se pehle hi uski talwar utha
leta hoon

Abhi woh kuch karta us se pehle hi uski gardan uskr sar se alag ho chuki thi

Magar is sab mai dusre sainik ka dihaan meri taraf ho gaya tha abhi mai talwar liye khada hi tha tabhi
mujhe peeche se kadmon ki awaaz ati hai

Mai jaise hi mudta hoon saamne se wohi dusra sainik talwar liye bhagta hua meri taraf a raha hota hai

Magar mujhe isko maarna nahi tha is liye mai apni talwar phek deta hoon

ab mai bas uski ankhon mai dekhne lagta hoon woh mere kareeb hota ja raha tha aur uske har badhte
kadam ke saath meri dhadkanain tez ho rahi theen

kiyun ke mai apna dihaan ab tod nahi sakta tha aur agar woh samohit na hua toh mujhe apni gardan udti
pakki nazar a rahi thi kiyun ke tarangon ka istemaal bhi nahi kar sakta tha kiyun ke uss se us jadugar ko
pata chal jata air meri mout pakki thi

Mai bas poore dihaan se uski ankhon mai dekh raha tha ab meri dhadkanain buhat hi tez ho gayi theen
kiyun ke woh meri se bas 9-10 kadam hi door tha aur agle hi pal woh mera pas tha

Uski talwar meri gardan pe puhanchi hi thi ke achanak uska haath hawa mai ruk jata hai aur aisa lag raha
tha ke woh apni jagah hi freeze ho gaya hai

Mai ab sukoon ka saans leta hoon kiyun ke woh samohit ho gaya tab bhi mai aik baar check karne ki
sochta hoon

Mai (sainik ko): yeh talwar mujhe de

Yeh sun ke woh talwar foran mujhe de deta hai ab bas mujhe jaldi se mehal se bahar nikalna tha

Mai: mujhe mehal se bahar le chalo kisi khufia raaste se jahan mujhe koyi dekh na sake

Yeh sun ke woh sainik agey ki taraf badh jata hai mai bhi uske peeche peeche chalne lagta hoon woh toh
acha tha ke abhi tak humare raaste mai koyi dusra sainik nahi dikh raha tha

Thodi agey jakar woh sainik dusre corridor mai mud jata hai aur seedha jane lagta hai jahan agey ja kar
rasta khatam ho raha tha

Mai (sainik se): abey kahan ja raha hai mehal se bahar le jane ko bola hai maine saamne deewar ke pass
nahi

Magar soh kuch nahi bolta aur bas agey badhne lagta hai majbooran mai bhi uske peeche chalne lagta
hoon

Woh deewar ke pass jake ruk jata hai jis ke agey aik bada sa kisi admi ka statue rakha tha

233
Mai: abey jab pehle bola tha saamne deewar hai tab andha ho gaya tha tu ab walis jane pade ga

Magar tabhi soh sainik us murti ke haath mai jo talwar thi usey ghuma kar upar ki taraf kar deta hai

Mai (chidte hue): abey mujhe bahar jana hai aur tu yahan talwar se khel raha hai chal jaldi

Magar tabhi meri ankhain herani se phati rahe jati hain kiyun ke murti ke peeche ki deewar ahista ahista
hatne lagti hai aur us mai aik raasta ban jata hai

Woh sainik us darwaze ke agey a kar khada ho jata hai aur mujhe haath se ishara karta hai

Mai samajh gaya tha ke yehi mehal se nikalne ka rasta hai aur ab mujhe is sainik ki zaroorat bhi nahi thi is
liye mai apni talwar se uski gardan uda deta hoon

Kiyun ke mai apna koyi bhi saboot nahi chodna chahta tha

Mai ab akela hi us darwaze se andar ghus jata hoon andar se seedhiyan utar rahi theen neeche ki taraf
mai bhi unpe chalne lagta hoon

Andar bas itni roshni thi ke mujhe bas seedhiyan nazar a rahi theen
Taqreeban 10 mint chalne ke baad seedhiyan khatam ho jati hain aur aik raasta agey ki taraf jane lagta
hai

Aisa lag raha tha ke yeh koyi gufa hai

Mai us raaste pe agey badh jata hoon aur thodi dair mai hi mujhe saamne se roshni ati dikhti hai jis se
mujhe pata chal jata hai ke yehi bahar jaane ka rasta hai

Mai jaise hi us gufa se bahar nikalta hoon toh mujhe wahan se thode door hi buhat hi bada mahal nazar
ata hai

jis se mai samajh jata hoon ke woh yeh wohi mehal hai jis se mai abhi yahan aya hoon

Mai udhar se ulti disha mai chalne lagte hoon aur thodi dair mai hi mai is rajya ke beech mai a jata hoon
yeh dekhne mai toh market lag rahi thi

Tabhi mujhe wohi buhat saare hare jeev nazar atey hai jo mujhe ajeeb nazron se ghoor rahe the

shayad mai inke liye naya tha is liye mai apni shirt se jitna ho sakta tha apna face chupa leta hoon aur
jaldi jaldi agey paschim ki ore badhne lagta hoon

Tabhi mujhe thoda door buhat se kale patton wale ped mazar ate hain jis se mujhe pata chal jata hai ke
Yehi KALA NAGAR ka jungle hai

Mai usi taraf agey badhne lagta hoon ab idhar log bhi nahi dikh rahe the mai sab kuch bhool kar bas us
jungle ki ore chale ja raha tha

Mai bas jaldi se jaldi apne ghar puhanchna chahta tha mujhe ab ghar walon ki badi yaad a rahi thi

234
khaskar aleeza sarenna didi aur alia ki

Mujhe pata tha mere gayab home ki khabar sun ke sab ki kiya halat hui hogi

Mai yehi sab soch raha tha tabhi achanak aik hawa ka jhonka ata hai aur mai apni sochon se bahar a jata
hoon

Jaise hi mai saamne dekhta hoon toh mere bilkul saamne wohi kale pedon wala KALA NAGAR ka
bhayanak jungle tha

Magar aik baat jo ajeeb thi woh yeh ke jungle se bahar buhat tez roshni thi jaise duphair ka waqt ho

Magar jungle ke andar utna hi andhera tha jaise ke raat ka waqt ho

Mai is sab ke bare mai ziyada nahi sochta aur jungle ki taraf apne kadam badha deta hoon

Is baat se anjaan ke mera har badhta kadam kuch buhat hi bura hone ka sanket de raha tha

Shayad kuch bura hone wala tha

BUHAT BURA

Waheen mehal mai shawa lagi hui thi mahraaj apne singhasan par bethe the aur sab ki nazrain guru ji ki
taraf theen jo dihaan mai bethe the

Unke chehre pe chinta ke bhaw saaf nazar a rahe the tabhi achanak guru ji ankhain khol dete hain

Guru ji: nahi aisa nahi ho sakta........

Maharaaj: kiya hua hai guru ji

Guru ji: shayad kuch bura hone wala hai us ladke ko dekho kahan hai

Maharaaj: guru ji woh toh qaid mai hi hai aap chinta na karain

Guru ji: nahi mujhe nahi lagta woh yahan hai jao dekho usey

Yeh sun ke Maharaaj ke chehre pe bhi chehre pe bhi chinta ke bhaw a jate hain

Maharaaj: mai abhi dekhta hoon

Aur isi ke saath maharaaj qaid khane ki taraf chale jate hain aur thodi dair mai hi unki waapsi ho jati hai

Guru ji (becheni se): kiya hua kahan hai woh......

Maharaaj: ji guru ji woh waheen hai qaid khane mai mai apni ankhon se dekh kar a raha hoon

Yeh sun ke guru ji ke chehre ka tanao thoda kam ho jata hai magar ab bhi shayad woh poori tarah se

235
mutmain nahi hue the is liye woh aik baar phir dihaan mai chale jaate hain

Waheen shanze ne katy ko dhoondte dhoondte gusse mai poore mahal ka naksha bigad diya tha

Isi gusse mai usne kitne hi sainikon ko maar diya tha usko khud nahi pata tha

Is waqt woh katy ko dhoondte dhoondte aik baar phir qaid khane ki taraf a jati hai

Woh aik nazar seedhiyon pe dal kar agey jaane hi wali hoti hai tabhi usko kuch nazar ata hai jis se uski
ankhon mai chamak a jati hai

Woh jaise hi seedhiyon se woh cheez uthati hai toh woh katy ke gale ka haar tha

Shanze: yeh bhi na badi shararti ho gayi hai yahan chup ke bethi hai aur mai kahan kahan dhoond rahi
thi

Woh isi ke saath katy ko awaazain dete hue neeche utarne lagti hai aur isi ke saath woh rajkumar wale
kamre ke agey rukti hai

Shanze (chillate hue): katy mera bacha kahan hai.........

Magar katy wahan hiti toh jawab deti isi ke saath shanze darwaza dhakelte hue kamre mai ghus jati hai
jahan saamne rajkumar betha tha aur us se thodi hi doori pe arhaan deewar se take lagaye betha tha

Rajkumar (muskurate hue): arey wah aaj meri behan ko apne bhai ki yaad ahi gayi......

Shanze (chidate hue): koyi behan nahi hoon mai teri mai yahan apni katy ko dhoondne ayi hoon

Rajkumar (mauoos hote hue): acha tere liye mujh se ziyada woh kali billi zaroori hai

Ab bechare rajkumar ko kiya pata tha ke yeh bol ke usne apni shamat bulali hai

Kiyun ke rajkumar ki baat sun kar shanze ke chehre ke bhaw badi tezi se badle the uske chehre pe gussa
saaf dekha ja sakta tha

Shanze (gusse mai): koyi billi nahi hai woh jaty hai katy teri himmat kaise hui usey bille bolne ki

Tabhi Arhaan jo buhat dair se chup betha yeh bak bak sun raha tha bolta hai

Arhaan: abey toh billi hai toh billi hi bole ga hathi toh bole ga nahi.....

Abhi arhaan itna hi bola tha ke shanze ki ankhain gusse se laal ho jati hain

Shanze (gusse mai): kiya bola tune....

Isi ke saath woh gusse mai energy balls banake arhaan pe chod deti hai magar woh balls Arhaan ki body
ke aar paar ho jati hai

236
Yeh dekh kar shanze buri tarah chonk jati hai woh gusse mai rajkumar ki taraf dekhti hai

Shanze (gusse mai): kiya kiya hai tune iske saath bata.......

Rajkumar saamne aroo ki taraf ishara karta hai jo ankhain band kiya betha tha

Rajkumar: mujh se kiya pooch rahi ho usi se poocho

Rajkumar ki urja bhi ab khatam ho rahi thi kiyun ke usne buhat time se Arhaan ka clone banaya hua tha
jis mai lagatar uski urja lag rahi thi

Tabhi shanze (ghor se aroo ko dekhte hue rajkumar se ): yeh iska rang halka tez kiyun ho

Magar rajkumar koyi jawab nahi deta woh apna poora dihaan aroo ke clone par laga deta hai ke kaheen
woh shanze ke saamne hi gayab na ho jaye

Magar rajkumar ki taraf se koyi jawab na pakar shanze aik baar phir gusse mai a jati hai

Shanze (chillate hue): kuch poocha hai maine tujh se.............

Magar is baar bhi rajkumar ki taraf se koyi jawab na pakar woh gusse mai rajkumar pe hi energy balls
chod deti hai

Rajkumar: ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh

Jaise hi woh balls rajkumar ke lagti hain rajkumar ka sara dihaan khatam ho jata hai aur woh dard se
karhane lagta hai aur isi ke saath Arhan bhi gayab ho jata hai

__________________________

Waheen ajj aroo ko gayab hue 1 mahina ho chuka tha is 1 mahine mai buhat kuch badla tha

Kehta hain jane wala chala jata hai aur apni yaadain chod jata hai magar uske peeche duniya toh nahi ruk
sakti na kuch aisa hi yahan bhi hua tha

Aroo ko yaad toh ab bhi sab karte the magar shayad apni life mai busy hokar aroo ko bhulane ki koshish
kar rahe the

Nagar kuch log the jo usko bhulana hi nahi chahte the balke uski yaadon mai hi jeena chahte hai

Dad ab apna ziyada time office mai hi bitane lage the Bhaiya bhi apni life mai busy ho gaye the aur
mom..............

sarenna wapis hostel chali gayi thi kiyun ke ghar pe aroo ki yaadain satati rehti theen

Aleeza ne aroo ka (matlab apna) office join kar liya tha uske pass bas 2 hi kaam the subah office jana aur
raat bhar aroo ki yaad mai ansoo bahana

237
Magar Alia ne toh college jana hi chod diya tha bas poora din apne kamre mai padi rehti thi na hasti thi
na roti thi bas apne mai hi khoyi raheti thi

Waheen Raat ka waqt ho gaya tha CHAUDHARY VILLA andhere mai dooba hua tha aisa lag raha tha ke is
waqt sab so rahe hain

Magar 1 kamre ki light jal rahi thi magar yeh kiya yeh toh Arhaan ka kamra hai toh chale dekhte hain ke
aroo ke kamre mai is waqt kiya ho raha hai

Bed pe aik ladki aroo ki shirt pehne leti thi aur haath mai uski tasweer le kar kuch badbada rahi thi

Ladki: kiyun chale gaye mujhe chod kar zara bhi khayal nahi kiya mera dekho tumhare liye pagal toh ho
gayi hoon mai ab aur kiya karoon......

Phir woh ladki paglon ki tarah aroo ki tasweer ko chumne lagti hai

Ladki: dekho a jao na ab kitna tadpao ge mujhe aa mera aroo mere gale lag jaa

Aur isi ke saath woh apne pass rakhe teddy bear ko zor se hug kar leti hai aur aroo ki tasweer ko chumte
chumte hi neend ki wadiyon mai chali jati hai

Mai jaise hi pehla kadam us jungle mai rakhta hoon tabhi aik tez hawa ka jhonka mujh se se takrata hai
aur mere poore jism mai kapkapi doud jati hai

Us jungle mai itna andhera tha ke jis ne bhi iska naam KALA NAGAR rakha tha bilkul sahi rakha tha

Us jungle mai itna andhera tha ke mujhe khud apna jism nahi dikh raha tha

Mai ahista ahista agey badhne lagta hoon mera dimagh mai abhi rajkumar ki baatain ghoom rahi theen
ke yahan kadam kadam pe khatra hai jis se mere dil mai aik ajeeb sa dar mehsoos ho raha tha

Mujhe chalte chalte kafi dair ho gayi thi magar abhi tak koyi bhi ajeeb cheez nahi dikhi thi mujhe ab mai
kaafi relax ho gaya tha

Mai (man me): yeh rajkumar bhi bada ajeeb hai bina baat ke dara deta hai jahan khatra nahi hota toh
itna badha chadha ke bataya

Aur mahal mai jahan khatra tha toh bolta hai asani se nikal jaoge

Woh toh kismat achi thi jo nikal gaya itne sainik kiyakam the jo woh dayan bhi katy katy karte hue a gayi
thi

Mai yehi sab badbadate hue thoda agey badha hi tha ke mujhe lagta hai koyi mera peecha kar raha hai

Mai idhar udhar dekhta hoon magar mujhe charon taraf ghor sannate ke siwa kuch nazar nahi ata

Abhi mai saamne dekhta hi hoon tabhi shurrrrrrrr ki awaz ke saath aisa lagta hai mera barabar se koyi
cheez badi tezi se nikli hai

238
Mai (chillate hue): kon hai saamne aoo maine bola saamne aao

Magar aik baar phir se har taraf sannata chah gaya tha mai ab pedon ke beech mai chal hi raha tha tabhi
achanak mujhe thoda hi door khuli jagah nazar ati hai

Mai thoda agey jaake dekhta hoon tabhi mujhe lagta hai ke safed kapdon mai koyi jungle ke beechon
beech khada hai

Mai (man me): chalo is sunsaan jungle mai koyi toh mila isi se madad mangta hoon

Yeh soch kar mai usi taraf badhne lagta hoon jahan woh shaks khada mai agey badhte badhte jungle ke
beechon beech a jata hoon

Mujh se thodi hi door woh khada tha

Mai: hello tum yahan kiya kar rahe ho

Magar woh meri baat ka koyi jawab nahi deta mai ab uspe pass jaane ki sochta hoon

Magar jaise hi mai thoda agey badhta hoon woh shaks gayab ho jata hai jaise wahan kabhi tha hi nahi

Mai (chillate hue): koyi hai kiya

Mai charon taraf awazain lagata hoon magar wahan koyi hota toh jawab deta

Mai (man me): abey yeh gayab kahan hua aise toh sirf bhoot....... Abey haan kahin yeh koyi bhoot toh
nahi tha......

Mai yeh sab sochte sochte usi jagah akey khada ho jata hoon jahan thodi dair pehle woh shaks khada
tha

Mai (man me): ab agey badhta hoon yahan se jaldi se jaldi us guru ko bhi dhoondna hai pata nahi kahan
chup ke betha hai

Mai jaise hi agla kadam rakhta hoon saamne zameen se ped ki jadain nikalne lagti hain

yeh dekh kar aik dam se mai zameen pe gir jata hoon aur meri cheekh nikal jati hai

Mai (darte hue): ahhhhhhhhhhh ye....yeh ki....kiya ha...hai koyi bachao

Woh jadain ab tak mere charon taraf phel chuki thi ab tak main bhi khada ho gaya tha

Ab woh jadain meri taraf badhne lagti hain aur mere pairon mai lipatne lagti hain

Mai (chillate hue): koyi hai..... mujhe bachao

Mai haath pair chalane lagta hoon magar iska koyi faida nahi tha mai poori takat laga kar unko rokne ki

239
koshish kar raha tha magar woh buhat ziyada mazboot nahi

Ab woh jadain mere pet tak lipat chuki theen jis se aisa lag raha tha ke meri lower body freeze ho gayi
hai

Mai itna dar gaya tha ke mujhe apni shaktiyon tak ka bhi yaad nahi raha tha

Aur thodi dair mai hi woh jadain mere sar tak lipat chuki theen ab mere pass buhat kam waqt tha bachne
ke liye

kiyun ke woh jadain wapis zameen mai jaana shuru ho gayi theen aur iska matlab tha ke inke saath mai
bhi zameen mai hi jaunga

Abhi mai kuch karta tabhi mujhe rajkumar aur roshni ki baatain yaad ati hai ke shaant man se socho aur
dihaan do

Mai ankhain band karleta hoon aur apne mind ko shant karne lagta hoon ab tak adhi jadain wapis ja
chuki theen zameen mai bas adhi hi bachi theen

Ab tak mera mind kaafi had tak relax ho gaya tha jis se ab mai sochne samajhne ki halat mai a gaya tha

Tabhi mujhe khayal atq hai ke mera haath pair toh bandhe hue hain unse mai kuch nahi kar sakta toh
rahe jati hai aik hi cheez meri ankhain

Magar ab tak aik cheez jo galat hui thi woh yeh ke un jadon ka thoda hi hissa bacha tha ab bahar jis se
mai lipta tha

Mai jaldi se apni ankhain band karta hoon aur is baar poora zor deke unhe khol deta hoon jis se buhat
tezi se meri ankhon se neeli tarangain nikalna shuru ho jati hain jald hi mere sar pe bandhi jadain khatam
ho jati hai

Ab mai apna sar araam se move kar sakta tha magar ab mai bas zameen mai jane hi wala tha kiyun ke
mujh mai aur zameen mai shayad ab 1 feet se bhi kam fasla bacha tha

Mqi jaldi se apni ankhon ko zameen ki taraf kar deta hoon jahan se woh jadain andar ja rahi thi

Mwri ankhon se blus rays nikal ke zameen mai jane lagti hain aur kuch seconds baad hi aik zordaar
dhamaka hota hai aur mai thoda door jake girta hoon

5-10 mint tak mai pada rehta hoon kiyun ke mujhe ab tak yaqeen nahi ho raha tha ke mai bach gaya
hoon

Magar Yeh sab dekh ke toh meri phat ke hath mai a jati hai maine is jungle ko shayad kuch ziyada hi halke
mai le liya tha

ab mujhe lag raha tha ke rajkumar ne sahi hi kaha tha is jungle ke baare mai bilkul sahi kaha tha

Thodi dair baad jab main saamne dekhta hoon toh ab saamne sab saaf tha

240
Yahan beth ke toh kuch hona nahi tha is liye mai agey badhne ka sochta hoon

Mai uth kar wapis usi jagah khada ho jata hoon mai darte darte agey kadam rakhta hoon magar is baar
mujhe kuch nahi hota jis se mujhe sukoon mehsoos hota hai

Mai ab badi hi savdhani se sgey badhne lagta hoon agey thodi hi doori pe mujhe aik gufa nazar ati hai

Main us gufa ki taraf tezi se badhne lagta hoon ke shayad wahan koyi mil jaye

Magar abhi mai aur agey badhta tabhi mujhe gufa se pehle aik choti si chatan pe kuch nazar ata hai jis se
mere kadam waheen tham jate hain

Saaamne chatan ke upar mujhe sirf do laal ankhain dikhai de rahi theen jis se yeh andaza lagana mushkil
tha ke kis qism ka janwar hai

Mai (man me): ab yeh konsa janwar hai bhencho ankhain hi itni khofnak hai toh khud kaisa ho ga yeh....

Abhi mai yeh sab hi soch raha tha tabhi shayad us janwar ki nazar mujh pe pad jati hai aur tabhi us
janwar ki Ghaaaaarrrrrrr ki awaaz ke saath zordaar dhaad sunayi deti hai

aur saath hi shayad bijli kadakti hai jis se mujhe woh janwar saaf saaf dikhayi dene lagta hai

Mai (haklate hue): bh...bhalooo...

Aur agle hi pal dar ke maare mere jism ka aik aik baal khada ho jata hai mai ahista ahista ulte kadmon
peeche hone lagta hoon

Tabhi bhaalo (gurate hue): kon ho tum manav.....

Yeh sun ke aik baar toh mujhe laga ke mere kaan baj raha hain magar tabhi woh aik baar phir dhadte hue
bola

Bhaalo (dhadte hue): kon ho tum...

Mujhe toh apni ankhon pe vishwaas hi nahi ho raha tha ke bhala bhaalo bhi bol sakta hai kiya magar
jawab toh dena tha is liye mai darte darte bolta hoon

Mai (haklate hue): ma...mai Ar..Arhaan ho..hoon

Bhaloo: yahan jungle mai kiya kar rahe ho

Mai: mai yahan guru ji ko dhoondne aya hoon

Bhaloo (garajte hue): chala ja yahan se nahi milain ge tujhe woh

Ab tak mai bhi sambhal gaya tha

241
Mai: main toh unhe le kar jaoon ga magar tum kon ho

Bhaloo: mai is gufa ka rakshak hoon

Mai: abey is gufa mai aisa kiya hai jo tu yahan pehra de raha hai

Bhaloo: jo tum dhoond rahe ho

Uski baat sunke pehle toh mujhe samajh nahi ata magar achanak hi mere dimagh ki ghanti bajti hai

Mai (chonkte hue): gu...guru ji yahan hain is gufa mai

Bhaloo: haan

Mai (chidte hue): abey toh hat na mujhe guru ji se milna hai wahan murat ki tarah chatan pe kiya khada
hai waise hi mujhe buhat kaam hain

Aur isi ke saath mai agey badhne lagta hoon magar tabhi dhadte hue woh bhaloo mere agey a jata hai

Mai (darte hue): ki...kiya hua bhai aise kiyun dara raha hai

Bhaloo: akhri moqa de raha hoon chala ja yahan se jitna jaldi ho sake

Mai: mai toh guru ji ko leke hi jaoon ga

Bhaloo: uske liye tumhe mujhe harana pade ga

Mai: matlab

Bhaalo: mujh se ladna pada ga agar mai hara toh tum andar ja sakte ho aur agar tum hare toh....

Mai (herani se): haan aur agar mai hara toh...

Bhaloo: toh tum waise bhi zinda nahi bacha ge

Yeh sun kar meri ankhain bilkul chodi ho gayeen meri toh waise hi uske bade bade panje dekh kar phat
rahi thi

Mai: dekh bhai khelne ka itna hi shoq hai toh race laga lete hain ladayi wadayi
chod...........ahhhhhhhhhhhh

Abhi mai itna hi bola tha tabhi woh bhalooo mujhe utha ke phenk deta hai aur mai zor se saamne chatan
se jaake takrata hoon

Isne toh aik hi waar mai meri baja di thi magar maine mehsoos kiya tha jab se meri shaktiyan jaagi hai
tab se mujhe dard kam mehsoos hota hai

Ab buhat hua isko iski asli aukat dikhani pade gi

242
Woh bhaloo abhi tak apni jagah khada tha mujhe uthta dekh kar woh meri taraf bhagte hue aney lagta
hai

tabhi mai muskurate hue bolta hoon

Mai: is se kaise bache ga

Aur isi ke saath mei apni ankhain band karta hoon aur phir poori takat se uspe tarangain chod deta hoon

Neeli tarangain jaise hi meri ankhon se nikalti hain toh jungle mai itni roshni ho jati hai jaise din ka sama
ho

Jaise hi woh tarangain bhaloo se takrati hain toh jungle mai uski dardnaak cheekhain goonj jati hai

Bhaloo (dard se karhate hue): gharrrrrrrrrrrrr.......

Aur woh aik ke baad aik takreeban 20-25 pedon ko todta hua ja kar girta hai

Mai (khush hote hue): bada aya mujh se ladne wala.....

Aur yeh kahe kar mai gufa ki taraf badhne lagta hoon abhi mai gufa mai ghusta

tabhi mujhe badi zor kisi ke dhadne ki awaaz ati hai mai darte darte jaise hi peeche mudta hoon toh meri
rooh tak kaamp jati hai

Peeche chatan pe wohi bhaloo khada tha magar mere darne ki wajah uska akar tha aisa lag raha tha ke
woh pehle se bhi bada ho gaya hai

aur uski ankhon ka rang angaron ki tarah laal ho gaya tha aur woh chatan pe khada dhadain mar raha tha
tabhi achanak uske daant bade hone lagte hain

Khof ke maare mera jism pasina pasina ho gaya tha tabhi achanak woh bhaloo dhadna band kar deta hai
aur apni surkh ankhon se meri taraf dekhne lagta hai

Tabhi woh apna haath hawa mai uthata hai aur achanak uska kala haath aag ki tarah surkh ho jata hai aur
agle hi pal uska panja poori takat se mere seene pe padta hai jiske padte hi mujhe lagta hai ke kisi ne
mere seene pe jalta hua koyla rakh diya ho

Mai: ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh

Aur isi ke saath mai gufa ki deewar se takdata hoon yeh sab itni jaldi hua tha ke mujhe pata hi nahi chala
kab woh bhaloo mere kareeb aya aur mujhe panja maar diya

Uska yeh waar itna zordaar tha ke kuch dair tak toh meri ankhon ke saamne andhera chah gaya tha mere
jism mai aaj se pehle kabhi itna dard nahi hua tha

Magar mai himmat karke uthne ki koshish karta hoon kiyun ke guru ji meri akhri umeed the yahan se

243
nikalne ke liya

Abhi mai khada hua hi tha tabhi woh bhaloo bhag kar ata hai aur apne nokile daant meri taraf karke
mere upar kud jata hai

Mai pata nahi kis tarah bilkul akhiri moqe pe thoda side ho jata hoon jis se uske daant mere kandhe pe
gadne ke bajaye gufa ki deewar pe gad jate hai

Mujhe yeh hi moqa acha lagta hai jab tak woh apne daant deewar se nikalta us se pehle hi mai uspar
tarangain chod chuka tha

Magar is baar uspe ziyada farq nahi padta bas itna padta hai ke woh thoda peeche ho jata hai jis ka
fayada utha kar mai beech mai a jata hoon

Ab tak woh bhi sambhal chuka tha aur mai bhi sambhal chuka tha hum dono aik dusre ki ankhin mai
bhukhe bhediye ki tarah dekh rahe the

Mai us par tarangain chod deta hoon jo uski taraf badhne lagti hain magar tabhi woh apne haath agey
karta hai aur unme se aag ki lapaitain nikalne lagti hain

Aur isi ke saath woh us aag ko meri taraf chod deta hai meri neeli tarangain jaise hi us laal aag ae takrati
hain toh poore jungle mai roshni phel jati hai

Magar meri tarangain is aag ka ziyada dair muqabla nahi kar pateen aur woh aag badi tezi se mujh se
takrati hai aur aik dhamake ki awaaz ke saath sab kuch shaant ho jata hai

Mai pata nahi kitni door akey girta hoon mujhe pata hi nahi chalta aisa lag raha tha ke meri aik aik haddi
toot gayi hai ab toh shayad mujh mai saans lene ki bhi taqat nahi bachi thi

Tabhi mai bas zameen pe pada pada us bhaloo ki taraf dekhta hoon jo badi tezi se meri taraf badh raha
tha aur uske har badhte kadam ke saath mujhe apni mout nazar a rahi thi

Woh bhaloo mere bilkul qareeb puhanch chuka tha abhi woh mujh par waar karta main dar ke maare
poori taqat se apne haath uski taraf karke ankhain band kar leta hoon

Tabhi mujhe buhat zor se awaaz ati hai jaise koyi cheez kisi dusri cheez se takrayi ho tabhi mai ahista se
ankhain kholta hoon aur saamne dekh kar chonk jata hoon

Woh bhaloo lagatar mujh par waar karne ki koshish kar raha tha

magar aisa lag raha tha ke uska har waar koyi undekhi deewar rok rahi hai

Baar baar apna waar khali jaaate dekh kar woh gusse mai a jata hai aur aik baar phir apna haath hawa
mai utha leta hai aur uska haath aik baar phir laal ho jata hai

Aur phir woh poori takat se waar karta hai magar is baar woh khud hi door jaake girta hai

Mai bas neeche pada pada yeh sab herani se dekh raha tha pata nahi woh kiya cheez thi jo mujhe

244
protect kar rahi thi shayad koyi shield ya kuch aur......

Mai bas yehi sab soch raha tha tabhi mere man mai aik awaaz goonjti hai

Awaaz: kiya hua mere bache abhi se haar gaye tumhe toh abhi bade bade sankaton ka saamna karna hai
toh yeh kiya cheez hai Utho aur khatam karo yeh ladayi

Yeh sab sun kar aisa lagta hai ke kisi ne mere jism mai nayi jaan daldi ho mai himmat karke khada ho jata
hoon

Ab tak woh bhaloo bhi khada ho chuka tha mai apne man ko shant karke apni shakti jagrit karne ki
koshish karta hoon tabhi meri ankhon ka color neela ho jata hai

Aur agle hi pal mere haathon se neeli roshni nikalne lagti hai aur isi ke saath hum aik dusre ki taraf
bhagna shuru kar dete hain aur tabhi hum dono ke punch apas mai takrate hain

aur hum dono peeche ho jate hai magar mai usko koyi bhi mouqa diye bina usks sambhalne se pehle hi
uski chati par mukko ki barsat kar deta hoon jis se woh bhi peeche khisakne lagta hai

Abki baar mai uske chehre pe pumch marta hoon magar tabhi woh apne jaldi se apne haath se mera
punch pakad leta hai aur usi tarah mujhe utha ke phek deta hai

Mai thoda door jakar girta hoon magar is baar mujhe buhat ziyada gussa a gaya tha

Mai jaise hi khada hota hoon ab tak jo neeli roshni mere haathon se nikal rahi thi ab gusse ki wajah se
woh mere poore jism se nikalna shuru ho jati hai

Mai apne haath agey karta hoon toh meri ankhon ke saath saath mere haathon se bhi roshni nikal kar
bhaloo ki taraf badhne lagti hai

Magar aisa hi same us bhaloo ke saath bhi hota hai aur uski poori body se aag ki lapaitain nikalne lagti
hain tabhi woh bhi mujh par aag chod deta hai

Jaise hi aag aur bijli takdati hai toh hum dono ke jism ko aik jhatka lagne lagta hai kabhi aag bijli par bhari
pad kar meri taraf hone lagti hai toh kabhi bijli bhaloo ki taraf

Yeh khel thodi dair tak chalta hai magar ab shayad woh bhaloo thakne lagna tha tabhi mai apni poori
takat laga kar apni shakti ko jagrit karne ki koshish karta hoon

Aur mere jism se is baar double speed se bijli nikalti hai aur jaise hi aag se takrati hai toh itna zordaar
dhamaka hota hai ke poora jungle kaamp jata hai

Magar mai apni jagah pe hi khada tha ab tam meri body bhi shant ho gayi thi aur apni asal halat mai a
gayi thi

mujhe saamne ka kuch nazar nahi a raha tha kiyun ke dhamake ki wajah se hum dono ke beech dhuwan
(smoke) bhar gaya tha

245
Thodi dair mai jaise hi dhwan chat ta hai toh mai bhaloo ki taraf dekhta hoon jo saamne thodi door
zameen pe pada tha

mai bhagta hua uski taraf badhne lagta hoon aur abhi mai usko punch maarta tabhi uski awaaz ati hai

Bhaloo: aap jeete mai har gaya malik mujhe shama kar dain aap guru ji se mil sakte hain

Yeh sun kar mai waheen ruk jata hoon aur herani se uss se poochta hoon

Mai: ma..magar tum ne mujhe malik kiyun kaha

Bhaloo: humari prajati ka usool hai ke jo hume aik baar hara deta hai woh humara maalik ban jata hai

Mai: acha toh tumhari prajati ke baqi log kiya hain

Yeh sun kar mujhe lagta hai ke woh bhaloo udas ho gaya hai

Bhaloo: mai hi akhiri bacha hoon apni prajati ka

Mai (chonk kar): kaise baqi sab ko kiya hua

Bhaloo: yeh lambi kahani hai pehle aap guru ji se mil lain

Mujhe bhi uski baat sahi lagti hai toh mai bhi gufa ki taraf chalne lagta hoon saath mai bhaloo bhi a jata
hai

Mai jaise hi gufa mai kadam rakhta hoon saamne hi mujhe guru ji nazar a jate hain jo ke kale rang ki
jaduyi beriyon mai qaid the

Mujhe dekhte hi guru ji ke chehre pe muskurahat a jati hai

Abhi mai unki beriyan todne ke liye kuch karta tabhi bhaloo bolta hai

Bhaloo: rukain maalik mai karta hoon

Aur isi je saath woh un bediyon pe aag chod deta hai jis se guru ji azaad ho jaate hain

Guru ji: Toh tum aa hi gaye Arhaan

Mai ne toh unki baat suni hi nahi thi main toh unki awaaz sun ke chonk gaya tha

Mai (chonk kar): ye..yeh awaaz apki thi

Yeh woh hi awaaz thi jo thodi dair pehle bhaloo se ladte waqt mere man mai goonji thi

Guru ji: haan mere bache meri hi awaaz thi ab baatain chodo aur mehal chalo Rajkumar khatre mai hai

Yeh sun kar mai heraan ho jata hoon

246
Mai: kiyaaaaaaa... Kiya hua rajkumar ko

Guru ji: woh mehal jaake hi pata chal jaye ga hume jaldi se jaldi is Jadugar ko harana ho ga warna woh
poora RatnaGadh tabah kar dega

Mai toh dair kis baat ki hai chalain jaldi se

Isi ke saath guru ji aur mai agey badhne lagte hain tabhi bhaloo ki awaaz ati hai

Bhaloo: malik mai bhi chaloon ga aap ke saath

Mai: tum kiya karo ge chal ke mai akela hi theek hoon

Bhaloo: hum jis ko aik baar maalik maan lete hain aur akhiri dam tak uska saath dete hain mujhe bhi le
chalain

Mai: nahi maaf karna magar humara saath yaheen tak tha

Tabhi guru ji: woh sahi kahe raha hai Arhaan aur agey yeh tumhare buhat kaam aney wala hai

Mai: par....

Guru ji: par war kich nahi Arhaan le chalo usey bhi

Mai: woh toh theek hai magar isko saath lekar phirain ge kahan

Tabhi bhaloo: agar aap bolain malik toh mai aap ke andar sama sakta hoon aur aap ke bulane pe bahar a
sakta hoon

Uski baat sun ke mujhe ziyada farq nahi pada jab yahan itna kuch jaduyi ho sakta hai toh uska mere
andar samana koyi asambhav baat nahi thi

Mai: theek hai magar ab mujhe yeh maalik kehna band karo

Bhaloo: toh kiya boloon

Mai: Arhaan tum mujhe mere naam se hi bulaoge

Bhaloo: par...

Mai: soch lo agar meri baat nahi mani toh yaheen chod doonga

Bhaloo: nahi nahi mai boloonga aap ko Arhaan mujhe yahan nahi chod ke jain bas

Mai: theek hai aa jao mere andar

Tabhi woh bhaloo achanak safed roshni mai badal jata hai ab bas uska akar hi nazar a raha tha

247
aur phir woh roshni mere seene mai samane lagti hai aur dekhte hi dekhte woh poora mere andar a jata
hai

Uske mere andar aney se meri body ko aik jhatka lagta hai aur isi ke saath mujhe mehsoos hota hai ke
meri body pehle se ziyada mazboot ho gayi ho

Mujhe apne andar aisi taqat aaj se pehle kabhi mehsoos nahi hui thi

Tabhi guru ji: TOH TUM NE APNI ASAL SHAKTI KO PAA HI LIYA ARHAAN

Mai (chonk kar): kiya matlab guru ji

Guru ji: pehle is jadugar se nipat lain phir bata doon ga abhi rajkumar ko bachana ziyada zaoori hai

Mai: jaisa aap ko theek lage guru ji

Phir hum dono jungle se bahar ki taraf mehal ke liye chal dete hain

Abhi mehal mai rajkumar ko shawa ke saamne pesh kiya gaya tha aur jadugar gusse mai rajkumar se
pooch Arhaan ke bare mai pooch raha tha

Jadugar ne har tarah se rajkumar ko torcher kar liya tha jitna dard rajkumar ko diya ja sakta tha woh
jadugar de chuka tha

Ab tab usne har koshish kar li thi rajkumar se Arhaan ke baare mai ugalwane ki

magar rajkumar ne itna dard sehne ke baad bhi apna munh nahi khola tha

Jadugar: tujhe akhiri moqa de raha hoon bata de woh kahan hai warna apni jaan se haath dho bethe ga

Rajkumar (muskurate hue): yeh toh nahi bata sakta magar itna zaroor bataoon ga ke woh buhat jald
ayega mujhe bachane RatnaGadh ko bachane..............

Jadugar (haste hue): ha ha ha acha ratnagadh ko bachaye ga tujhe bachaye ga woh aney de dekhte hain
mere hote hue kaise bachata hai...

Rajkumar: kuch bhi nahi kar paye ga tu yaheen poore ratnagadh ke saamne woh tujhe mout ke ghaat
utare ga

Tabhi jadugar: murkh yeh bol kar tune apni mout ko dawat de di hai tujhe toh mai chodoon ga nahi....

Aur isi ke saath woh apni talwar rajkumar pe chalane wala hi hota hai ke tabhi aik neeli roshni ati hai

aur jadugar ke haath se takrati hai jis se talwar uske haath se choot ke gir jati hai

Aur sabhi chonk kar us taraf dekhte hain jahan se roshni ayi thi toh heraan rahe jate hain saamne Arhaan
khada tha

248
Mai: mere hote hue tu rajkumar ko kabhi nahi mar sakta jadugar

Jadugar: oh toh tujhe teri shaktiyon ka abhaas ho hi gaya magar himmat hai toh bina shaktiyon ke lad kar
dikha mujh se

Mai: theek hai toh hatyar chun le tu

Jadugar muskurate hue apni talwar utha leta hai aur aik sainik mujhe bhi aik talwar de jata hai

Hum dono ab mehal ke beech mai khuli jagah pe a jate hain abhi hum aik dusre pe humla karte tabhi
shanze beech mai a jati hai

Shanze: guru ji aap ko iske khoon se apne haath gande karne ki zaroorat nahi hai isey toh mai maroon gi

Jadugar: jaisa tumhe theek lage beti

Aur isi ke saath jadugar peeche ho jata hai aur shanze unki jagah akey khadi ho jati

Mai: kiyun bey bada guru banta hai ab maidan chod kar kahan bhag raha hai

Tabhi shanze (gusse mai): tujhe toh mai utaroon gi mout ke ghaat guru ji ke liye tune aisa kaha bhi kaise

Isi ke saath talwar le kar agey badhne lagti hai aur mai bhi apni talwar kas ke pakad leta hoon

Ab shuru hota hai talwarbazi ka khel shanze badi tezi se mujhe pe waar karna shuru kar deti hai

uska nishana mere main points the ke jahan aik baar hi talwar lagne se meri mout pakki thi

Woh jis tezi se waar kar rahi thi usi tezi ke saath mai uska har waar block kar raha tha

Aur shayad isi wajah se woh jhunjila gayi thi tabhi woh talwar chalate chalate apne pair se mujhe kick
marne ki koshish karti hai

Magar ab isko kon bataye jisko yeh halwa samajg rahi hai usne bhi ninja training li hui hai

Mai uski kick lagne se pehle hi uske pair ko apne dono pairon se jakad leta hoon jis se uska dihaan talwar
se hat jata hai

Aur isi baat ka fayada utha kar mai apni talwar se upar ki taraf waar karta hoon jis se uski talwar door
jaake girti hai

Jab tak woh samajhti uske saath hua kiya hai tab tak mai uski gardan pe talwar rakh chuka tha

Mai: mujhe mout ke ghaat utarne chali theen aur ab khud mout ki kagar pe khadi ho

Shanze (gusse mai): tujhe toh mai...

249
Mai (honton pe ungli rakh kar): shhhhhh...

Aur isi ke saath mai uski ankhon mai dekhne lagta hoon aur kuch dair baad mai bolta hoon

Mai: jao chup chaap apne sanghasan pe bethi raho

Yeh sunte hi woh wahan jaake beth jaati hai asal mai maine usey samohit kar diya tha kiyun ke mai usey
is ladayi jhagde se door rakhna chahta tha jo mai ho maine kabhi usey apna dost mana tha

Magar is haar se woh jadugar tilmila gaya tha woh gusse mai apne haath se laal roshni mujh pe chod
deta hai

Magar mai is ke liye pehle se tayar tha is liye mai apni ankhon se halki si neeli roshni chod deta hoon jis
se uska waar bekaar ho jata hai

Mai: buhat tune in sab ko bewaqoof bana liya guru ji banke jadugar ab aur nahi

Jadugar: tujhe kaise pata chala yeh sab

Mai: aise....

Tabhi wahan asli guru ji hall mai a jate hain

Jadugar: ise bhi le aya tu manna pade ga magar tu ab bhi mera kuch nahi bigad sakta

Aur isi ke saath woh apne haath ghumata hai aur apne asli roop mai a jata hai...............

Uska yeh roop toh bada hi bhayanak tha aik lamhe ko toh mai bhi dar gaya tha magar ab mujhe is sab ki
adat ho gaya thi is liye ziyada react nahi kiya

Jadugar: toh ho jaye muqabla

Isi ke saath woh mujh par energy balls chod deta hai

Magar mai is ke liye tayar tha mai bhi apne haath agey karke neeli balls uspe chod deta hoon

Jaise hi dono balls takrati hain halka sa dhamaka ho jata hai magar hum dono ko hi ziyada farq nahi padta
hai

Tabhi mai (guru ji se): guru ji aap baaqi sab ke gird kawach bana dain taake kisi ko ziyada chot na aye

Meri baat sun ke guru ji apne kaam mai lag jate hain waheen woh jadugar bina ruke mujh par rays
chodni shuru kar deta hai

Aik do se toh mai bach bhi gaya magar woh lagatar mujhe koyi moqa diye bina waar kar raha tha

aur is baar woh rays seedha mujhe lageen aur mai peeche deewar se jaake takraya magar mujhe ziyada
chot nahi ayi

250
Aur mai foran uth kar uspe rays chodna shuru kar deta hoon magar woh mere har waar se asaani se bach
raha tha

Us ko aik fayada yeh bhi tha ke woh ud raha tha jis ke wajah se woh asaani se bach pa raha tha mere
waar se

Abhi humari ankh macholi chal hi rahi thi

tabhi jadugar: bas buhat hua

Aur isi ke saath woh apni ankhain band kar leta hai aur apne haath upar utha ke gol gol ghumane lagta
hai

Tabhi uske haath mai energy ball banne lagti hai yeh energy ball pehli wali se kuch alag bhi thi aur badi
bhi

Ab tak uski energy ball ban chuki thi aur tabhi woh mujh pe usey chod deta hai mai bhi uspe energy ball
chodta hoon

Magar uski energy ball buhat ziyada taqatwar thi jis par meri energy ball ka kiyi asar nahi hua

Aur woh energy ball seedha akar mujh se takrayi aur tabhi mahal mai dhamake ki awwaz goonj gayi

Jab dhuwan hata toh sab ko mai aik kone mai pada dikha mere poore jism se khoon bahe raha tha
shayad ab mere pass haar man lene ke siwa koyi chara nahi tha

Tabhi guru ji ki awaaz mere man mai goonjti hai

Guru ji: yahan tak ajar bhi tum haar man rahe ho Arhaan tum bhi dusron ki tarah hi buzdil nikle na

Mai (man me): mera koyi waar ise lag nahi raha hai toh mai kaise haraoon isey

Guru ji: iske gale mai jo bottle latak rahi hai locket mai kisi bhi tarah usey nikal lo aur us bottle mai jo hara
liquid hai usey mehal ke ratan pe daaldo jis se yahan pe jo jadoo hai woh khatam ho jaye ga

maharaaj aur rajkumari bhi uske vash se bahar a jain ge aur yahan ke log bhi wapis jeev se insaan ban
jain ge

Yeh baat sun ke aisa laga mere jism mai kisi ne nayi jaan daal di ho mai apne aap ko buhat hi fresh
mehsoon karne laga

Tabhi jadugar: kiya hua mujhe poore ratnagadh ke saamne maarne wala tha na tu...

Mai (khade hote hue): woh toh ab maroon ga tujhe

Aur isi ke sath mai bhaloo ko yaad karta hoon

251
Mai: dost toh tayar hona tum

Bhaloo: haan

Mai: toh mujhe apni taqat do

Tabbi mujhe lagta hai ke mere zakham bhar rage hain aur mere jism se dard ka ahsaas khatam ho jata
hai

Aur mai haath upar karta hoon aur poori taqat laga kar energy ball jadugar pe chod deta hoon

Meri aur bhaloo ki shakti mil kar aik alag hi energy ball bana leti hain

Aur abhi jadugar kuch karta woh energy ball uske lag jati hai jis se woh thoda door ja ke girta hai

Yeh mera pehla waar tha jis ka asar jadugar pe hua tha mai isoqe ko haath se nahi jaane dena chahta tha

isi ke saath mai apne haath pe zor deta hoon toh mere haath se neeli roshni ke saath laal roshni bhi
nikalne lagti hai

Aur mai jadugar ke uthme se pehle hi jadugar pe tabadtod mukko ki barsat kar deta hoon jis se uski halat
kharab ho jati hai

Magar tabhi woh apni poonch se mujhe door phek deta hai aur khada ho jata hai

Jadugar: Jadugar KaalChakra naam hai mera abhi tune dekha hi kiya hai ab bach ke dikha

Isi ke saath woh koyi mantar padhta hai aur ab wahan uspe jaise 10 jadugar the

Jadugar: ab pechan ke dikha asli wale ko

Yeh dekh kar toh mera dimagh hi kharab ho jata hai mujhe samajh hi nahi a raha tha ke asli jadugar kon
sa hai kiyun ke sab hi dikhne mai aik jaise the

Ab tak woh mere charon taraf gol dayara bana kar hawa mai ghoom raha the

Is tarah khade rehne se kuch nahi hona tha is liye mai un par hamla karne ki sochta hoon aur aik par rays
chod deta hoon

Magar woh rays uske aar paar ho jati hain jise dekh ke woh saare hasne lagte hain

Jadugar (haste hue): tu ab apni mout fldekhne ke siwa kuch nahi kar sakta hai ha ha ha ha

Aur isi ke saath woh sab mil kar mujh pe humla kar dete hai mai aik taraf se bachne ki koshish karta toh
dusri taraf se mujhe rays lagteen

Mai apne bachao ke liye kuch nahi kar pa raha tha aur unke har war ke saath hi meri halat kharab hoti ja
rahi thi

252
Tabhi guru ji (mere man me): arhaan dihaan se dekho tumhe pata lag jaye ga kon asli hai

Mai (man me): toh aap hi mujhe kiyun nahi bata dete

Guru ji: yehi toh tumhari pariksha hai agey tumhe is se ziyada bade khatron ka saamna karna hai har
waqt mai tumhare saath thodi hounga

Phir mai un sab ke waar sehte sehte sab ko ghor se dekhna shuru kar deta hoon

magar kafi dair tak mujhe koyi aisi cheez nahi dikhti jis se asli jadugar ka pata chale

magar tabhi meri nazar aik aisi cheez pe padti hai jis se mere chehre pe muskurahat a jati hai

Mai jab un sab ko ghor se dekh raha tha toh meri nazar aik ki pooch bhi padti hai jo baar baar mud rahi
thi mai jaise hi dusre clone ko dekhta hoon toh uski pooch nahi hil rahi thi

isi tarah mai baqi sab ki bhi poonch dekhta hoon magar unsab ki poonchain bhi nahi hil rahi theen

Tabhi mujhe yaad ata hai ke jab mai thodi dair pehle jadugar se lad raha tha toh maine dekha tha ke woh
baar baar apni poonch ko mod raha hai shayad yeh uski adat thi

Bas isi baat se mujhe samajh a jata hai ke yehi asli jadugar hai magar is sab se bekhabar woh mujh par
waar karne mai laga tha

Mai apne man ko bilkul shaant karke apni saari urja ko ikhita karne lagta hoon tabhi mere poore jism se
neeli aur laal roshni nikalne lagti hai

Is beech us jadugar ke waar lagatar mujhe lag rahe the magar jaise hi meri shakti jagrit hui thi mujhe woh
mehsoos hona band ho gaye the

Mai apni ankhain kholta hoon toh meri 1 ankh neeli aur dusri golden ho gayi thi

Mai ab apna saara dihaan us jadugar pe laga deta hoon aur agle hi pal mera zordar mukka uske munh pe
padta hai jis se woh door jaake girta hai aur isi ke saath baqi ke clone bhi gayab ho jate hain is baar
shayad usko bhi siyada chot ayi thi

Magar mera kaam abhi poora nahi hua tha mujhe toh bas woh liquid chahiye tha jo uske gale mai tha

Mai jaldi se uske pass jata hoon aur apna haath uske gale ki taraf badha deta hoon magar tabhi woh
mere haath pakad ke mujhe door karne ki koshish karta hai magar mai bhi poori takat laga kar uske haath
ko hatane lagta hoon

Isi dhakam pel mai kabhi woh mere upar ho jata toh kabhi mai uske upar yeh sab 5-10 mint tak chalta
raha

Mujhe pata tha is tarah mera kaam nahi bane ga is liye mai peecha hota hoon aur apni shakti jagrit karke
fire pumch bana leta hoon

253
Aur isi ke saath mai uski chati pe aik zordar punch mar deta hoon jis se uski dardnaak cheekh mehal mai
hi goonj jati hai

Tabhi uske sambhalne se pehle mai uski gardan se woh locket kheech leta hoon aur us liquid ko le kar
ratan ki taraf bhagne lagta hoon

Abhi mai us ratan se 4-5 kadam hi door tha magar tab tak woh jadugar shayad recover kar gaya tha pata
nahi ausi kiya cheez thi jis ki wajah se woh itni jaldi recover kar raha tha

Jadugar ke uthne ka ahsaas mujhe ho gaya tha is liye mai locket ko khol kar bhagte hue ratan ki taraf
kood jata hoon magar tabhi woh apni poonch badha kar mere pairon ko jakad leta hai

Jis se mai disbalance hoke niche girne lagta hoon magar tab tak mera kaam ho gaya tha kiyun ke mere
haath se woh bottle choot kar seedha ratan pe girti hai aur tabhi jadugar ki cheekh goonj jati hai

Jadugar (chillate hue): nahhhhiiiiiiiii yeh nahi ho saktaaaaaaaaaaa........

Us liquid ke ratan pe girte hi us ratan ka colour kale se badal ke sunheri hone lagta hai aur uski roshni bhi
ab sunheri rang ki hone lagti hai

Aur woh roshni halke halke phelne lagti hai jis jis jeev pe woh roshni pad rahi thi woh waapis apne asli
akar mai a raha tha is roshni ke phelne se aik aur cheez hui thi woh yeh ke jaise hi woh roshni jadugar pe
padti hai uski dardnaak cheekhain goonjne lagti hain

Ab tak woh bilkul hi kamzor nazar a raha tha tabhi mujhe guru ji ki awaaz mujhe ati hai

Guru ji: putar ab waqt a gaya hai khatam kardo isey

Jadugar (gidgidate hue): nahi mujhe nahi maro mujhe jaane do

Isi ke saath mai khada hota hoon aur uski koyi bhi baat sune apni ankhon aur haathon se jadugar pe aik
saath hi neeli aur laal rays chod deta hoon

Is baar mere shareer se rays itni matra mai nikalti hain ke mai khud heraan rahe jata hoon

Waheen woh rays lagte hi jadugar ki cheekhain poore mahal main goonj jati hain aur dekhte hi dekhte
woh khatam ho kar dhuwain mai ud jata hai

Ab tak mahal mai jitne bhi log the woh jadugar ke vash se bahar a chuke the maharaaj aur shanze bhi ab
tak normal ho gaye the aur woh dono herani se yeh sab dekh rahe the

aur rajkumar aik kone mai behosh pada tha shayad jadugar ke torture ko woh nahi sahe saka tha aur
dard se tadapte tadapte behosh ho gaya tha

Tabhi shanze ki nazar rajkumar pe padti hai aur woh bhag kar rajkumar ka sar apni god mai rakh leti hai
aur zor zor se rone lagti hai

254
Shanze (rote rote): kiya hua bhaiya utho na aise kiyun so rahe ho batao na aap ko kiya hua hai

Tabhi guru ji agey badhte hain aur un dono ke pass jakar shanze se kehte hai

Guru ji: meri bachi rajkumar ko kuch nahi hua hai hato mai dekhta hoon dekhna abhi rajkumar theek ho
jain ge

Isi ke saath guru ji rajkumar pe kuch mantar padh kar phoonkte hain aur dekhte hi dekhte rajkumar ke
zakham barhne lagte hain aur kuch hi dair mai rajkumar hosh mai a jata hai

Shanze (khush hote hue): mere bhaiya theek ho gaye

Aur woh bachon ki tarah rajkumar ko gale laga leti hai

Tabhi rajkumar usey peeche kar deta hai

Shanze (herani se): kiya hua bhaiya....

Rajkumar (gusse se): tum meri behan ho hi nahi sakti meri behan toh buhat masoom thi

Shanze (rote hue): yeh kiya kahe rahe ho bhaiya

Magar rajkumar kuch jawab nahi deta aur apna munh dusri taraf ghuma leta hai

Tabhi maharaaj: ye...yeh ho kiya raha hai mahal mai guru ji pehle yeh ladka (arhaan ki taraf ishara karke)
tabahi macha raha tha aur ab rajkumar kaisa bartaw kar rahe hain

Guru ji: abhi pata lag jaye ga

Aur isi ke saath guru ji pehle kuch padh kar apna haath shanze ke sar par rakhte hain phir usi tarah
maharaaj ke sar pe bhi rakh dete hain

Jis se unhe sab yaad a jata hai ke kaise unko jadugar ne vash mai kiya phir rajkumar se unka bartaw aur
phir shanze kaise arhaan ko yahan lekar ayi aur ab tak jo bhi hua woh sab yaad a jata hai

Yeh sab dekh kar toh shanze ka rona aur tez ho gaya tha woh soch bhi nahi sakti thi ke jo bhai apni jaan
se ziyada usey pyaar karta tha uske saath usne kiya sulook kiya waheen maharaaj ka bhi sar jhuk gaya tha

Shanze: bhaiya mujhe maaf kardo maine yeh sab jaan ke nahi kiya

Guri ji: mujhe bhi yehi lagta hai rajkumar ke aap ko rajkumari ko maaf kar dena chahiye yeh us waqt
jadugar ke vash mai theen

Shanze (rote hue): bhaiya agar aap mujh se baat nahi karain ge toh mai apni jaan de doon......

Shanze ki baat poori karne se pehle hi rajkumar usko jhat se gale laga leta hai

Rajkumar: aaj ke baad marne ki baat kabhi nahi karna tujh mai hi toh meri jaan basti hai gudiya

255
Isi tarah in logon ka emotional drama chalta rehta hai ab maharaaj bhi un logon se gile shikwe door kar
rahe the

Thodi dair mai shayad maharaaj ko mera khayal ata hai tabhi woh mere pass aakar apne haath jod dete
hain

Maharaaj: hume maaf kardo beta taqat je nashe mai hum sab bhool gaye the aur pata nahi kaise is
jadugar ke vash mai a gaye aur humari wajah se tumhe bhi kitni takleefain uthani padi

tumhara buhat buhat shukriya beta jo tum ne ratnagadh ko us jadugar ke chungal se bacha liya hum
tumhate buhat abhari hain

Mai: aap yeh kahe kar mujhe sharminda nahi karain is mai aap ki koyi galti nahi hai aur yeh tih mera farz
banta tha ke aap log mushkil mai the toh aap ki madad karoon

Tabhi rajkumar ko kuch khayal ata hai aur woh sab se bolte hain

Maharaaj: Mere RatnaGadh waaisiyo aaj maine faisla kiya hai ke Ratnagadh ka agla raja Arhaan ko ghosit
kiya jata hai

Aur isi ke saath hall mai lohon ki taaliyan goonj uthti hain

Tabhi mai maharaaj ko bolta hoon

Mai: yeh bilkul galat hai yahan ka agla raja rajkumar ko hona hai phir mai kaise mai rajkumar ka haq nahi
cheen sakta

Tabhi rajkumar: nahi mai bhi yehi chahta hoon aur mujhe toh khushi hogi aap ko yahan ja raja deka kar

Mai: theek hai baad ki baad mai dekhi jaye gi abhi toh maharaaj yahan je raja hain (phir guru ji se) guru ji
mujhe ghar jana hai jaldi se jaldi

Maharaaj: beta abhi se ja rahe ho kuch din ruko

Guru ji: nahi maharaaj isey abhi jane dain agle mahone raaj tilak hoga jab Arhaan ko raja ghosit kiya jaye
ga tab bula lijiye ga

Maharaaj: theek hai ab mai kiya kahe sakta hoon magar wada karo ke tumhe lout ke ana hoga

Mai: wada raha

Phir mai sab se milta hoon tabhi guru ji saamne aik jaduyi darwaza bana dete hain

Guru ji: jao putar tumhare jane ka waqt ho gaya hai tumhare buhat se chahne wale iski raah dekh rahe
hain

(Aur tabhi mujhe guru ji aik mantar batate hain jis ko istemaal karne se yeh darwaza banta hai jis se mai

256
jahan chahon ja sakta hoon)

Abhi mai darwaze ke pass hi aya tha tabhi shanze doudti hui ati hai aur mujhe rouk leti hai

Shanze: Arhaan rukain...

Mai: ab kiya hai

Shanze: wo...woh kiya hai na mujhe meri galtiyon ke liye maaf kar dain mai ne jaan bujh ke aisa nahi kiya
tha

Magar mai uski baat ka koyi jawab nahi deta kiyun ke dhoka dhoka hi hota hai chahe jaane mile ya
anjaane

Mai shanze ko poora ignore karke darwaze mai ghus jata hoon aur jaise hi mai darwaze ki dusri side
kadam rakhta hoon mai chonk jata hoon kiyun ke mai apne ghar ki back side khada tha

Mai jaldi se main gate ke pass ata hoon kiyun ke mujh se aur intezaar mahi ho raha tha apne pariwar se
milne ka jaane sab kaise hon ge aur yehi sochte sochte main gate knock kar deta hoon

Mai knock karne ke baad dhadakte dil ke saath gate khulne ka intezaar karne lagta hoon aur jald hi mera
intezaar khatam bhi ho jati hai

Kiyun ke door khul gaya tha aur saamne alia khadi thi uski ankhain herani se poori tarah choudi hui wi
theen

Magar Alia ko dekh kar aisa lagta hai ke kisi ne mere dil muthi mai le liya ho uski halat dekh kar meri
ankhain nam ho jati hain

Uski Ankhon ke ghere halke yeh bata rahe the ke unhain pata nahi kitne raaton se sone nahi diya gaya
hai

uske chehre pe humesha jo aik freshness rehti thi woh aaj kaheen nazar nahi a rahi thi Aur uska wazan
bhi pehle se buhat kam ho gaya tha ab woh buhat kamzor nazar a rahi thi

Mai abhi andar ata us se pehle hi woh aik baar apni ankhon ko ragadti hai phir mujhe dekhti hai magar
shayad usko ab bhi mere aney ka yaqeen nahi hua tha

Is liye woh mudke bhag kar bathroom mai chali jati hai

Yeh sab dekh kar mere chehre pe aik muskan a jati hai

achi tarah se munh dhone ke baad woh wapis gate pe ati hai magar ab wahan koyi bhi nahi tha jise dekh
ke woh mayoos ho jati hai

Alia (apne sar pe haath marte hue): mai bhi na shayad pagal ho gayi hoon hoon ab toh khuli ankhon se
sapne dikhne lage hain

257
Aur yeh kahe kar woh gate band kar deti hai magar tabhi uske peeche se awaaz ati hai

Mai: aur agar sapne haqeeqat mai badal jain toh...........

Yeh sun kar aisa lagta hai ke alia ko current lag gaya ho woh jaise hi peeche mudti hai toh wahan Arhaan
khada muskura raha tha

Main apni bahain khol ke khada ho jata hoon

Ab tak usey bhi vishwaas ho gaya tha ke yeh koyi sapna nahi hai balke haqeeqat mai Arhaan uske saamne
khada hai

Is liye woh bhi bhag kar meri taraf aney lagti hai mai apni ankhain band karke chehre pe muskurahat liye
alia ke gale lagne ka intezaar kar raha tha

Magar hua meri sochon ka ulta alia bhag kar toh mere pass ayi magar mujhe gale lagne ke bajaye aik
zordar thapad padta hai

Aur mai herani se ankhain khol ke apne munh par haath rakh ke alia ko dekhne lagta hoon

Mai: itne dinon ke baad aya hoon kiya aise suagat karte hai mara kiyun

Alia (rote hue): tujhe maza ata hai na hum sab ko satane mai pata hai kiya halat hui thi sab ki magar tujhe
toh kisi ki fiqar hi nahi hai.......

Yeh kahe kar woh aur zor se rone lagti hai

Mai: aisa kich nahi hai.......

Alia (rote hue): kahan chala gaya tha tu tere jaane ke baad toh aisa lagta hai sab hansna hi bhool gaye
hain...

tabhi mai usey kheech kar apne gale laga leta hoon aur usey chup karane ki koshish karne lagta hoon

Tabhi achanak gale lage lage hi woh apna munh upar karti hai aur mere sar ko apne donon haathon se
pakad kar mere poore chehre ko choomne lagti hai

Woh kabhi meri ankhon ko choomti toh kabhi mere maathe ko toh kabhi mere gaalon ko pata nahi usey
aaj kaisa josh chada tha isi josh mai aik lamhe ke liye uske hont mere honton se takrate hain

Kuch seconds mai hi usne mere poore chehre ko choom choom ke apne thook se geela kar diya tha

Mai (uska sar sahlete hue): chal ab chup hoja tu roti hui bilkul achi nahi lagti tu toh bas jangli billi bani hui
hi acha lagti hai

Pehle toh Alia ko meri baat samajh nahi ati magar jaise hi uska dihaan meri baat pe jata hai toh woh aik
jhatke se mujh se alag ho jati hai

258
Alia (mujhe ghoorte hue): jungli billi kis ko bola ab toh tujhe jungli billi ban ke dikhaoon gi

Aur isi ke saath woh mere kandhe mai apne daant gadha deti hai jis se meri cheekh nikal jati hai

Mai: ahhhhhhh dekha bola tha maine tu jungli billi hai

Alia (meri taraf barhte hue): kiyaaa bola tu.....

Mai (sharat se): chal chod yeh bata tu kiya meri judayi bardasht nahi kar saki jo apni halat bana li

Alia (munh banate hue): munh dho rakh apna woh toh meri tabiyat thodi kharab thi warna mujhe kiya tu
kaheen bhi jaa

Alia ko purane roop mai ate dekh mere face pe bhi smile a jati hai sach toh yeh hai ke mujhe bhi uska yeh
phool jhadi wala roop hi acha lagta hai woh ladti jhagadti hi pyaari lagti hai

Abhi mai uski baat ka koyi jawab deta tabhi mujhe chachi ki awaaz ati hai jo shayad paani peene neeche
ayeen theen

Chachi (chillate hue): aroooooo mera bacha

Aur isi ke saath woh jaldi jaldi seedhiyan utar kar neeche ati hain aur zor se mujhe gale laga leti hain

Chachi (rote hue): kahan chala gaya tha tu tujhe pata hai tere gayab hone ke baad in 6 mahinon mai is
ghar par kiya kiya kayamatain tooti hain

Magar mera dimagh toh chachi ki pehli baat pe hi atak gaya tha

Mai (man me): 6 mahine mai RatnaGadh mai raha magar mere andaze se toh mai 2-3 din se ziyada
wahan nahi raha toh yeh chachi kiya kahe rahi hain

Tab tak chachi ki awaaz sun ke Sanam aur Faariya bhi apne room se bahar a gayi theen aur mujh par
nazar padte hi woh donon bhi bhag kar neeche a jati hain aur meri gudiya toh foran mere gale lag jati
hai

Faariya (khush hote hue): bhaiya kahan chale gaye the aap mujhe chod ke aap ko pata hai maine aap ko
kitna yaad kiya tha

Mai: acha meri gudiya ne mujhe yaad kiya tha woh kiyun

Faariya (masoomiat se): bhaiya aap ke jaane ke baad mujhe koyi choclate nahi deta tha koyi meri zidain
poori nahi karta tha

Mai: acha mai apni gudiya ko dhetlr saari chocolates laake doonga ab khush

Faariya (mere cheeks pe kiss karte hue): haan buhat khush

Tabhi sanam beech mai tokye hue

259
Sanam: ab mujhe bhi milne degi aroo se ya khud chipki rahe gi

Faariya (munh banate hue): toh milo na roka kis ne hai

Isi ke saath woh peeche ho jati hai aur sanam akar mere gale lag jati hai aur itni zir se gale lagti hai ke
meri halat kharab ho jati hai

uske 32 size ke boobs itni zor se meri chaati mai chubte hain ke aik baar toh mujhe lagta hai ke iske kadak
nipple meri chaati mai hi ched kar dain ge

(Aik toh yeh ladki yahan bhi london ko tarah rehti hai matlab itne chote kapde pehanti hai yeh bhi
pehnne ki kiya zaroorat hai)

Abhi bhi woh aik black mini skirt aur red half sleeves top joke uski nabhi tak ata tha woh pehni thi aur
uske top ke side se black bra ki strip saaf nazar a rahi thi

Tabhi woh mere kaan mai bolti hai

Sanam: kahan chale gaye the tum waise jahan bhi gaye the pehle se bhi ziyada hot hoke aye ho

Uski yeh baat sun ke toh meri fat hi jati hai kiyun ke uske bilkul peeche chachi khadi theen

mai nazar ghuma kar dekhta hoon toh shukar tha ke kisi ne bhi uski baat nahi suni thi

tabhi meri nazar uski cleavage pe jati hai jahan pasine ki nanhi nanhi bondain bada hi man mohak nazara
pesh kar rahi thi

lagta tha ke woh ziyada dair itni garmi bardasht nahi karain gi aur kuch hi dair mai neeche badi badi
ghatiyon mai kho jain gi

Uske pasine ki khushboo uske baalon ki mehak se mil kar aisi manmohak khushboo bana rahi thi ke usey
soongh kar meri pant mai tamboo ban gaya tha

Tabhi woh phir bolti hai

Sanam (shararat se):kahan kho gaye janab aap ki nazrain bata rahi hain ke aap ke iraade naik nahi hain

Mai (hadbadate hue): wo...woh mai kaheen nahi bas aise hi chalo ab alag ho baqi sab se bhi milna hai
mujhe

Tabhi sanam mere kaan ko munh mai le leti hai aur zor se choos kar peeche ho jati hai aur mujhe sab se
bach kar shararat se ankh mar deti hai

Mujhe samajh nahi a raha tha ke yeh mere saath aisa behave kiyun kar rahi hai

260
In dono ka gale lagna sab ne hi lightly liya magar koyi tha ho inhe jalti hui ankhon se dekh raha tha

Tabhi mai alia se poochta hoon

Mai: alia baqi sab kahan hain koyi nazar nahi a raha

Alia (daant chabate hue): usi se pooch jis se chipak raha tha

Mai (chonk kar): ab tujhe kiya hua

Alia (gusse mai): kuch nahi

Aur yeh kahe kar woh munh mod kar khadi ho jati hai

Mai: chachi baqi sab kahan hain koyi nazar nahi a raha

Chachi: woh tere dad aur chacha office gaye hain aur sameer business tour pe gaya hai aleeza tere office
gayi hai aur teri maa........

Yeh bolte bolte chachi ki ankhon mai ansoo a jate hain

Mai (chonk kar): ki....kiya hua hai maa ko...........

Magar chachi ka rona aur tez ho chuka tha mai baqi sab ko taraf dwkhta hoon unki ankhon mai bhi ansoo
the

Mai (cheekhte hue): kuch toh batao kiya hua hai maa ko

Alia (rote hue mom dad ke room ki taraf ishara karte hue): ja khud dekh le

Mai yeh sun ke foran room ki taraf bhagta hoon aur jaise hi door kholta hoon toh mere peron tale
zameen khisak jati hai

Andar bed mai maa leti theen aur unke drip lagi hui thi saath hi jnke barabar mai aik nurse khadi thi

Mai (ghabrate hue): ki...kiya hua hai maa ko

Magar mujhe koyi jawab nahi milta

Ab tak mai bed ke pass a chuka tha maa ankhain band kiye shayad so rahi theen mai unke pass beth ke
unka haath pakad leta hoon aur halke halke sehlane lagta hoon

Tabhi shayad mere haath pakme ki wajah se maa ki neend khul jati hai aur unki nazar jaise hi mujh pe
padti hai toh mujh par hi jam jati hai

jise dekh kar mujhe thoda sukoon hua ke chalo kuch ziyada serious nahi hai

Mai: ab kaisi hain aap m....maa

261
Is waqt maa ko takleef mai dekh kar meri saari nafrat kaheen door ja soyi thi mujhe abhi bas unki hi fiqr
thi

Meri baat ke jawab mai maa kuch nahi bolti magar unki ankhon se ansoo nikalne lagte hain

Mai unke haath ka dabata hoon magar aisa lag raha tha ke usme jaan hi nahi hai phir mai unke pair ko
pakadta hoon toh uska bhi yahi haal tha

Mai (rote hue): kiya hua hai aap ko maa bolo na please bolo...

Magar iss baar bhi woh kuch nahi bolteen aisa lag raha tha ke woh kuch bolna chah rahi hain magar bol
nahi pa rahi hain unki ankhon se ansoo behna aur tez ho gaye the

Yeh sab cheezain jis cheez ki taraf ishara kar rahi theen mai uske baare mai sochna bhi nahi chah raha
tha

Jab mere baar baar poochne pe maa ki taraf se koyi response nahi milta toh mai peeche dekhta hoon
jahan gate pe sab ankhon mai ansoo liye khade the

Mai (chillate hue): kiya hua hai maa ko batao mujhe

Tabbi alia rote hue wahan se bhag jati hai mujhe uska yunh bhagna samajh nahi ata

Mai: koyi bataye ga mujhe maa ko kiya hua hai

Tabhi chachi mere pass ati hain

Chachi (rote hue): jab didi ne tere gayab hone ki news suni thi tabhi didi behosh hokar gir gayi thi

hospital mai jab hosh aya toh pata chala ke didi ki poori body paralize ho gayi hain na woh bol sakti hain
na woh haath hila sakti hain na pair

Bas unki ankhain kaam kar rahi hain jis se pata chal jata hai ke didi hosh mai hain

Aur yeh kahe kar chachi zor zor se rone lagti hain mai toh bas but bana chachi ki baat sun raha tha

Aisa lag raha tha ke mere jism se jaan nikal rahi hai mujhe samajh nahi a raha tha ke kiya karoon

Tabhi mai bharayi hui awaz mai bolta hoon

Mai: mai maa ko bade se bade doctor ko dikhaoon ga dekhna chachi maa bilkul theek ho jain gi

Chachi (ansoo pochte hue): koyi fayada nahi hai

Mai (chonk kar): ki...kiya matlab

Chachi: tere dad ne didi ki reports duniya ke bade se bade doctors ko bheji theen magar sab ka yehi

262
jawab hai ke didi ki 5% body hi work kar rahi hai

Is liye agar unhoon ne agar surgery ki toh didi ki jaan bhi ja sakti hai

Mai (haklate hue): t...toh mom kiya aise hi rahain gi

Chachi: doctors ka kehna hai ke unko koyi buhat bada shock laga hai agar woh us cheez ko dekh lain jis ki
wajah se unko shock hua hai toh shayad koyi improvement a jaye

Magar tab bhi didi ke improvement ke chances 1-2% hain

Ab shayad kehne sunne ko kuch nahi bacha tha is liye mai mud kar room se nikalne lagta hoon tabhi
mujhe aik aur jhatka lagta hai

Gate par dad haath jode khade the shayad unko bhi mere aney ka pata chal gaya tha unki ankhon mai
bhi ansoo the abhi mai kuch bolta tabhi woh bolte hai

Dad: beta please mujhe aur apni maa ko maaf karde dekh teri maa ne apni kiya halat karli hai tere jaane
ke baad

Mai (uske haath kholte hue): aap pehle yeh haath neeche karain

Dad: mana hum ne tere saath buhat galat kiya hai beta magar hume aik moqa dede dekh teri nafrat teri
maa ko kahan tak le gayi hai

Aisa lagta hai ke usme jeene ki koyi khuhish hi baqi nahi rahi hai please hume maaf karde beta mai bhi
toot gaya hoon teri nafrat sehte sehte....

Dad ki baatain sun ke meri ankhon mai bhi ansoo a jate hain tadap toh mai bhi raha tha unke gale lagne
ke liye

Bachpan se mai tadapta hi toh aya tha ke kab mere dad mujh se pyaar karain ge mere nakhre uthain ge

Aaj mujhe yeh moqa mil raha tha toh mai ise gawana nahi chahta tha buhat tadap liya mai ab mai bhi
khush rehna chahta tha

Dad mujhe aise hi khada dekh shayad mayoos ho gaye the is liye woh bilkul hare hue kadmon se mudne
lagte hain

Tabhi mai (muskurate hue): kahan ja rahe hain dad gale nahi lagain ge

Aik baar toh dad ko lagta hai ke yeh unka waham hai magar jaise hi woh peeche dekhte hain toh mai
bahain khola khada tha

Yeh dekh kar unki bhi ankhon mai ansoo a jate hain aur woh tezi se akey mere gale lag jate hain

Dad: abhi kiya bola tune aik baar aur bol na

263
Mai (sharat se): maine...maine kiya bola maine toh kuch nahi bola

Dad (mayoos ho kar): acha mai samjha tune mujhe abhi dad bola

Mai: itna sad nahi ho dad

Dad (chonk kar): kiya bola tu

Mai (chilla kar): dad.......dad.........dad..... Ab khush

Yeh sun kar dad aur kaske mere gale lag jate hain hum dono ke gale lage dekh sab ke chehron pe
muskurat aur ankhon mai ansoo the

Aaj mujhe jo sukoon mehoos ho raha tha woh aaj tak kabhi nahi hua tha mera man bilkul hi halka ho
gaya tha

Tabhi dad ko kuch khayal ata hai

Dad: aroo teri maa....

Mai unki baat samajh gaya tha main unke kandhe pe haathrakh ke kehta hoon

Mai: mujh pe vishwaas hai na aap ko

Dad: haan khud se bhi ziyada

Mai: toh bas mai aap se wada karta hoon ke maa ko kuch nahi hoga woh bilkul pehle ki tarah chalne
phirain gi bas mujh pe vishwaas rakhain

Dad: mujhe pata hai tu teri maa ko kuch na hone dega

Mai: acha mai fresh ho jata hoon

Dad: theek hai tu fresh ho ja

Maine dad ko toh bol diya tha ke mom ko kuch nahi hoga magar karoon toh karoon karoon jis se mom
theek ho jain mujhe kuch samajh nahi a raha tha

Phir mai apne room mai chala jata hoon room bilkul saaf tha aisa lag raha tha ke roz safayi kar wayi gayi
ho yeh dekh ke mere chehre pe smile a jati hai

Jaise hi thande pani ki boonde mere sar pe padti hain mujhe sukoon mehsoos hota hai aur mera dimagh
relax ho jata hai

Fresh hone ke baad mai soch hi raha tha ke mom ke matter ka kiya karoon tabhi mujhe khayal ata hai ke
isme meri guru ji kuch help zaroor karain ge

Is liye mai raat mai guru ji se baat karne ki sochta hoon aur phir aleeza ke toom ki taraf chal deta hoon

264
Woh shayad abhi office se nahi ayi thi main uske room mai ghusta hoon toh mere face smile a jati hai
kiyun ke aaj bhi bedsheet se le kar towel tak purple color ka tha aleeza ke room mai

Mai bed ki taraf dekhta hoon heraan rahe jata hoon uske bed ke side mai meri photos lines se frame mai
lagi theen

Mai jaake bed pe let jata hoon aleeza ke intezaar mai

Waheen aleeza ghar ati hai toh aaj usey ghar mai kuch alag lagta hai kiyun ke aaj dad bhi jaldi ghar a gaye
the magar woh is pe ziyada dihaan nahi deti

Aleeza: hello dad aaj itni jaldi a gaye

Dad: kuch nahi beta bas teri mom ki yaad a rahi thi toh a gaya

Aleeza phir mom ke kamre mai chali jati hai aur thodi dair woh mom ke pass beth kar apne kamre mai
jaane ke liye seedhiyon ki taraf ati hai

Magar tabhi kitchen pe nazar padte hi uske peron tale zameen nikal jati hai use apni ankhon pe vishwaas
hi nahi ho raha tha

Kiyun ke baat hi aisi thi jo alia kabhi kitchen mai nahi jati thi woh aaj kuch gungunate hue khana paka
rahi thi

Tabhi alia ki nazar uspe pad jati hai aur Aleeza ko aise khada dekh woh sab samajh jati hai

Alia (munh banate hue): kiya hua hai didi aise kiya dekh rahi ho

Tabhi aleeza apne chutki kaat ti hai toh isey samajh a jata hai ke yeh sab sach hai

Aleeza (alia ke munh pe haath lagate hue): choti teri tabiyat toh theek hai kaheen bukhar toh nahi ho
gaya hai

Alia: kiyun aisi kiya baat hai ab

Aleeza: tu aur kitchen mai woh bhi khana bana rahi hai kuch samajh nahi ata

Alia (khush hote hue): didi baat hi aisi hai

Aleeza: kaisi baat

Alia: aap suno gi toh aap bhi khushi se pagal ho jao gi

Aleeza: ab bata bhi de

Alia (maze lete hue): khud guess karo

265
Aleeza (sochte hue): mom ki taraf se bhi abhi koyi khushi ki baat nahi ho sakti aur.....

Aleeza (man me): jahan mera dimagh ja raha hai woh ho nahi sakta

Alia: ab batao bhi didi

Aleeza (mayoos hokar): tu hi bata de mujhe nahi pata

Alia: upar jao khud hi pata chal jaye ga

Yeh sunke Aleeza jaldi jaldi seedhiyan chadne lagti hai uska dil zoron se dhadak raha tha woh aik kamre
ke agey agey rukti hai aur dhadakte dil ke saath kamre ka door khol deti hai

andar usey siwaye mayusi ke kuch nahi milta magar aaj kamre se aik khusbu a rahi thi jise woh buhat
ache se pechanti thi magar woh uspe kuch dihaan nahi deti aur mayoosi se apne kamre mai chali jati hai

Kamre mai ghuste hi woh kich dekh kar dar jati hai kiyun ke saamne bed le aik anjaan ladka leta hua tha

uska munh dusri taraf tha aur woh table ki taraf jhuka hua aleeza ki tasweer ko utha ke dekh raha tha

Aleeza jald hi khud ko sambhal leti hai aur plower pot utha kar us ladke ki taraf badhne lagti hai

Mai aleeza ki tasweer dekhne mai magan tha itne mai mujhe mehsoos hota hai ke piche koyi meri taraf a
raha hai jis se mere chehre pe smile a jati hai

Ab tak Aleeza bhi Us ladke ke bilkul kareeb puhanch gayi thi abhi woh pot utha kar us ladke ko maarne hi
wali thi ke woh ladka achanak tezi se ghoom jata hai aur aleeza ke upar girta hai

jis se kamre mai do awaazain goonj jati hai aik awaaz toh pot ki jo bed ki dusri side gir kar toot gaya tha
aur dusri awaaz aleeza ki cheekh ki thi

Aleeza: ouuuuccccccchhhhhhh

(Woh ladka aur koyi nahi mai hi tha)

Ab situation aisi thi ke aleeza bed pe seedhi leti thi aur uske upar mai pada tha ab tak shayad uski nazar
mujh par nahi padi thi tabhi achanak woh bolti hai

Aleeza (haklate hue): kk...kon ho tum

Yeh sun kar mujhe shararat soojhti hai

Mai (awaaz badal ke): tumhara deewana

Yeh sun ke woh jhatke ke saath uthne ki koshish karti hai magar mai uske dono haath jakad ke usey uthne
nahi deta

Aleeza (gusse se): tum jo bhi ho mai tumhe nahi janti hato mere upar se warna.........

266
Mai (awaaz badal ke): magar mai toh janta hoon na tumhe aur waise bhi tum bas meri ho is liye yeh
hatne ki baatain na karo jaanam.......

(Maine apna face uski dayain taraf baalon mai ghusaya hua tha aur woh toh acha tha ke is waqt room
mai sirf aik dim light jal rahi thi jis ki wajah se woh mujhe dekh nahi pai thi)

Aleeza (chillate hue): mujhe chod de kameene warna tujhe jaan se mardoon gi

Mai (uske kaan ko munh mai lete hue): agar marne wala tumhare jaise haseen ho toh mujhe khushi
khushi mout bhi qubool hai

Aur isi ke saath mai uski gardan pe halka sa kiss kar deta hoon jis se aleeza ka para chad jata hai

Aleeza (cheekhte hue): teri himmat kaise hui dekhna mera aroo tujhe chode ga nahi

Mai (uski gardan pe garam hawa chodte hue): wohi aroo jo 6 mahine pehle mar chuka hai woh kiya
bigade ga mera ha ha ha

Yeh sun kar aleeza mai pata nahi kaisa josh aa jata hai

Aleezi (junooni andaz mai): kuch nahi hua hai mere aroo ko samjha woh zinda hai bas mujh se thoda
naraaz hai woh magar jab woh aue ga mai usey mana loon gi..........

woh gusse mai mujh se haath chudati hai aur agle phir mere munh pe uska zor daar panja padta hai

Uske nakhun mere munh pe nishan daal dete hain jis se meri cheekh nikal jati hai

meri awaaz sun kar aleeza chonk jati hai aur agle hi pal woh mujhe palat deti hai jaise hi uski nazar mujh
par padti hai uski ankhain herani se phati rahe jati hain

Aleeza (herani se): ar....aroo nahiiiiiiii

Aur agle pal hi woh lehra ke meri god mai gir jati hai mai usko hilata hoon toh pata chalta hai ke woh
behosh ho chuki thi

Yeh dwkh kar mere haath paoon phool jati hain mujhe mera hi mazak bhari pad gaya tha

jis ko mai koyi dukh dene ka nahi soch sakta tha aaj woh meri wajah se hi behosh ho gayi thi

Mai uski nerves check karta hoon toh uski saansain sahi chal rahi theen is liye mai usko side se gale
lagakar uske barabar mai let jata hoon

Mai uska masoom chehra dekhne lagta hoon aaj bhi woh itni hi masoom lag rahi thi jitni pehle thi usko
dekhte dekhte kab mujhe bhi neend a jati hai mujhe bhi nahi pata chalta

267
Mai so raha tha tabhi mujhe dhad dhad ki awaaz ati hai jis se meri ankh khul jati hai

Mai uthke dekhta hoon toh mere barabar mai aleeza so rahi thi aur koyi zor zor se darwaza knock kar
raha tha

Mai gate kholta hoon toh saamne alia khadi thi

Alia: itni dair se yahan kiya kar raha hai tu

Mai: Aleeza ke pass betha tha phir yahi so gaya tha tujhe kiya

Alia (ghoorte hue): aleeza nahi didi bol tujhe se 4 saal badi hain

Mai (chidte hue): mai jo bhi boloon tujhe kiya ja apna kaam kar

Alia (meri ankhon mai dekhte hue): apna hi kaam toh kar rahi hoon

Mai: kiya matlab

Alia: kuch nahi chal sab neeche bethe hain khana lagne wala hai mai itni dair didi ko dekh leti hoon

Mai: woh bhi so rahi hain tu chal mai leke ata hoon

Alia: mai dekh loon gi tu jaa

Mai (gusse mai): tujhe aik baat samajh nahi ati bola na mai a jaoon ga leke ja ab tu yahan se

Aur isi ke saath mai darwaza band kar deta hoon aur jaise hi mai peeche mudta hoon saamne aleeza
khadi thi jo mujhe hi dekh rahi thi

Mai: wo..woh ab kaisi ho

Aleeza: kiyun kiya tune aisa akhir kiyun

Isi ke saath woh zor zor se rona shuru kar deti hai uska rona mujh se dekha nahi jata mai usey gale lagane
ki koshish karta hoon magar woh mere haath jhatak deti hai

Aleeza (rote hue): door hat ja mujh se samjha tu.........

Mai: please mujhe maaf kardo mai toh mazak kar raha tha tumse mujhe nahi pata tha tum itna
possessive ho jao gi

Aleeza (gusse se mera collar kheechte hue): tere liye toh sab mazak hi hai na chahe dusra kitna hurt ho
dekhna kisi din tera mazak tujhe buhat bhari pade ga

Mai: maanta hoon mujh se galti ho gayi kiyw tum apne is nadaan aroo ko maaf nahi karo gi

Woh meri baat ka koyi jawab nahi deti aur mere gale lag kar zor zor se rona shuru kar deti hai

268
Mai (uska sar sehlate hue): dekho yaar ab toh mai a gaya hoon na phir kiyun ro rahi ho

Aleeza: kahan chala gaya tha apni aleeza ko chod kar tu tujhe nahi pata kaise jinda rahi hoon mai in 6
mahino main

Mai: acha ab yeh rona band karo tum roti hui bilkul bhi achi nahi lagti

Magar meri baat ka uspe koyi asar nahi hota aur woh roti hi rehti hai

Mai (jhunjilate hue): dekho kab se sab ka rona dekh raha hoon har ek roye ja raha hai zinda a gaya hoon
koyi mara nahi hoon jo sab roye ja rahe ho agar ab tum ne rona band nahi kiya toh waapis chod ke
chala........

Abhi mai itna hi bola tha tabhi mujhe chataak ke saath aik thapad padta

Aleeza (gusse se): kiya bola tu mujhe chod ke jaye ga (aik aur thapad) bol mujhe chod ke jaye ga (thapad)
apni aleeza ko chod ke jaye ga (thapad) bol bolta kiyun nahi kuch

Isi ke saath woh mujh pe thapadon ki baarish kar deti hai Ab mai kiya bolta kiyun ke mai jaise hi kuch
bolne ke liye munh kholta mujhe agla thapad pad jata

Akhir mai woh jab mujhe maarte maarte thak jaati hai toh jakar bedcpe munh mod kar beth jati hai

Mai bhi chalta hua uske pass jata hoon aur uske peron ke pass haath jod ke beth jata hoon

Mai (hath jod kar): Leeza please is baar maaf kardo phir kabhi aisa nahi boloon ga

Magar woh kuch nahi bolti aur mai bhi aise hi haath jod ke betha rehta hoon thodi dair tak usko meri
koyi awaaz nahi ati toh woh mud ke meri taraf dekhti hai

Aur mujhe yunh haath jode betha dekh jaldi se mere haath kholti hai

Aleeza (muskurate hue): ab yeh notanki band kar tu is baar maaf kiya tujhe

Aur yeh kahe kar woh mere gale lag jati hai mujhe bhi uske gale lag kar buhat sukoon mehsoos hota hai

Aur aisa lagta hai ke meri itne dinon ki saati thakan in palon mai utar gayi ho

Aleeza: tu kahan chala gaya tha ine dinon mai mera khayal kabhi nahi aya kiya

Mai: tumhara hi khayal tha tabhi wapis a gaya warna toh shayad......

Woh mere agey bolne se pehle hi mere munh pe haath rakh deti ha

Aleeza (ghoorte hue): abhi wada kiya tha na

Mai (apne munh ki taraf ishara karte hue): woh chodo magar aise bhi koyi marta hai kiya

269
Aleeza: toh tu aise kaam hi kiyun karta hai

Magar usi waqt aleeza ki nazar mere munh pe padti hai aur mera laal munh dekh kar uski ankhon mai
ansoo a jate hain

Aleeza (mere chehre ko sehlate hue): ziyada zor se lagi kiya

Mai (shararat se haan mai sar hilate hue): haan buhat zor se

magar agle hi lamhe meri herat ki inteha nahi rehti kiyun ke aleeza ne mere galon par jahan jahan thapad
pade the waheen choomna shuru kar diya mai toh bas in palon ke anand mai dooba hua tha

Mere dono galon ko chumne ke baad woh mujh se poochti hai

Aleeza: ab kuch dard kam hua

Mai (masoomiyat se apne honton ki taraf ishara karte hue): agar yahan bhi thoda marham laga deti toh
sara hi dard khatam ho jata

Aleeza (mujhe ghoorte hue halka sa haath mere gaal pe marti hai): phir khana hai kiya thapad tune
behan hoon mai teri

Mai: theek hai meti maa maaf kardo mujhe aur thapad nahi khana mujhe waise aik raaz ki baat bataoon

Aleeza: haan bol

Mai: aise nahi kaan idhar lao

Tabhi aleeza agey hoti hai

Mai (uske kaan mai): in 6 mahino mai pehle se ziyada hot aur sexy ho gayi ho

Aleeza: kiya bola tu teriii toh.....

Yeh sun ke aleeza mujhe maarne ko daudti hai magar mai pehle se tayar tha is liye uske puhanchne se
pehle hi mai gate khol ke bahar nikal gaya tha
Aur yahan aleeza ke chehre pe aik muskurahat reng gayi thi

Waheen raat ke khane ke baad sab bethe the tabhi dad mujh se poochte hain

Dad: ab batao beta wahan aisa kiya hua tha ke tum gayab ho gaye the

RatnaGadh ka toh bata nahi sakta tha is liye apni pehle se banayi hui story sunane lagta hoon

Mai: dad mai jungle mai apni friend je saath ghoomta ghoomta thoda agey nikal gaya tha tabhi hume aik
buhat khubsoorat si nadi dikhi hum wahan pani mai khel rahe the

270
Tabhi meri friend ka paoon phisal gaya nadi mai aur usko bachane ke liye mai bhi kood gaya magar
wahan pani ka bhaw buhat tez tha is liye mera balance bigad gaya aur mera sar pathar se laga

aur uske baad meri ankh 2 din pehle aik jhopde mai khuli jahan aik baba bethe the

Waheen mujhe pata chala ke mai 6 mahine se behosh tha aur unhi baba ko mai nadi mai mila tha aur
unhi ne ab tak meri dekhbal ki hai

Mai yeh sab suna ke chup ho jata hoon meri kahani sun ke sab ki ankhon mai ansoo the

meri kahani sun ke kuch log toh sabtusht ho gaye the magar kuch logon ko ab bhi shayad meri baat pe
vishwaas nahi hua tha

Alia: acha woh ladki bhi toh teri saath doobi thi uska kiya hua

Mai (haklate hue): mu...mujhe nahi pata jab mai hosh mai aya tha toh mujhe woh kaheen nahi mili

Alia: baba se pooch leta shayad unko pata hota

Sala yeh toh poori police inspector bani hui hai mai abhi kuch jawab deta magar tabhi chachi bolti hain

Chachi: kiyun pareshan kar rahi hai tu usey chalo sab aroo ko bhi araam karne do woh bhi thak gaya
hoga

Chachi ki bat sun kar mai sukoon ka saans leta hoon aur sab ko good night bol ke apne room mai akey let
jata hoon

Ab mujhe kal ka intezaar tha kiyun ke sab se pehle mujhe kal sarenna didi ko yahan lana tha

Aurr uske baad mishi se milne tha jo bhi ho ab tak mere dil mai uske liye pyaar tha

Mai dekhna chahta tha ke woh bhi auron ki tarah mujhe bhool kar zindagi mai magan ho gayi hai ya phir
woh mera intezar kar rahi hai

Kiya woh mujh se sacha pyaar karti thi ya nahi

Mishi ka pyaar kiya tha

LOVE YA ATTRACTION

__________________________

Waheen yahan se 7 samandar paar America ki aik under ground base mai aik meeting chal rahi thi aur
dekhne se aisa lagta tha ke kuch buhat khatarnaak plan ho raha hai

Kuch aisa ke jo aaj tak kabhi nahi hua tha aur na agey hoga

271
Wahan kisi bhi aam admi kiya government ke admi ko bhi jane ki permission nahi thi

Ab yahan kiya chal raha hai iska pata toh agey aney wale waqt mai hi pata chale ga

Subah jald hi meri ankh khul jaati hai mujhe aaj mom ki tabiyat ke baare mai guru ji se baat karni thi

Is liye mai fresh hone ke baad garden mai a jata hoon aur dihaan mai beth jata hoon aur man mai guru ji
ko yaad karta hoon tabhi mujhe guru ji ki awaaz ati hai

Guru ji: kiya hua mere bache kaise yaad kiya

Mai: guru ji aap ko toh sab pata hoga meri maa kaise theek hongi

Guru ji: teri maa theek toh ho sakti magar is mai tujhe buhat sangharsh karna pade ga

Mai: guru ji mai sab kuch karoonga bas aap batain ke maa kaise theek hongi

Guru ji: tere pass do raste hain

Mai: konse raaste guru ji

Guru ji: aik toh yeh ke tum apni healing shakti hasil karlo magar usne abhi waqt hai

Mai: woh kiyun

Guru ji: jab tak tum apni shaktiyan poori tarah se jagrit nahi kar lete tab tak tum ise nahi pa sakte

Mai: aur dusra rasta

Guru ji: aik mantar se tum apni maa ko theek kar sakte ho

Mai (khush ho kar): yeh toh chutkion mai ho jaye ga phir

Guru ji: yeh koyi aam mantar nahi hai aur is ki khaas baat yeh hai ke yeh mantar kisi 1 hi shakhs pe
istemaal kar sakte ho

Aur is mantar se tum us shakhs ko aik baar hi theek kar sakte ho magar aik samasya hai

Mai (utsak hokar): kaise samasya

Guru ji: is mantar ka upyog aaj tak mai bhi nahi kar paya hoon

Yeh sun kar toh mai bilkul hi mayoos ho jata hoon

Mai: jab aap is ka upyog nahi kar paye toh mai kaise karoon ga

Guru ji: yeh tum bi kar sakte ho kiyun ke tum is dharti pe aik khaas maqsad ke liye janme ho

272
Mai: aur woh konsa maqsad hai

Guru ji: woh waqt aney pe pata chal jaye ga abhi tum apni maa ka socho

Mai: toh mujhe kiya karna pade ga guru ji

Guru ji: tumhe woh mantar apni maa ka haath pakad ke dihaan laga ke baar baar daurahana hai

jab tak tum poori tarah se dihaan mai na chale jao tab tak daurahana hai

Mai: mai poori koshish karoonga guru ji apni maa ko theek karne je liye kuch bhi karoon ga

Guru ji: mujhe tum se yehi umeed thi bache

Phir guru ji mujhe woh mantar batate hain aur phir mai dihaan se bahar ajata hoon

Mai ankhain kholta hoon toh saamne se aleeza coffee liye a rahi hoti hai

Aleeza: yeh kiya kar raha tha ankhain band karke

Mai: kuch nahi bas woh thoda yoga kar raha tha ab batao aaj itni jaldi kaise

Aleeza: bas ankh khul gayi jaldi toh socha tujhe dekhoon tu room mai nahi mila toh yahan a gayi

Phir hum dono thodi dair baatain karte hain aur phir mai jaake ready ho jata hoon kiyun ke mujhe aaj
sarenna didi ko lene jo jana tha

Maine bike park ki aur chal pada sarenna didi ki room ki taraf

Jasse hi unnke room ke pass pahucha ek ladki waha sai bahar nikali

Ladaki -har wkahat arro aroo pata nahi woh zinda bhi hai yaa nahi par esse toh jaase kuch aur baat nahi
aati hai

Woh jab bahar gayi toh gate band nahi kiya halaka saa gate hil raha tha jis sai mujhe unnki jalaak mil rahi
thi

Sooraj ki rosahni unnke gaalo par pad rahi thi khidaki sai hote hue aur baal hawa sai udd rahe the

Maine dheere sai gate khola aur andar aa gayaa

Sarrena nicche face kiye hue - jara woh wook utha dee mina waha sai

Maine woh book uthayi aur unnke pass gaya aur kitab di

Sarrena face uper kar ke -woh

273
Unnke haath sai pen chuut gaya aur muh khula gaya jaase koibudata hua bhoot dhekh liya hoo

Mai unbhe hilaya toh woh arro bol kar behosh ho gayi

Maine unnhe pakad liya aur goad mai utha liya aur bed par litanae wala tha ki unnki aakhe khul gayi

Unnhonai ek jhakate sai mere hotho ko apne hotho mai jakad liya kaya rasle hotho the maa kasam

Par woh hardcore par utar gayi manno unnke naakon mere biceps mai gad rahae the

Mere haath bhi tight ho rahe the mujhe unnke bra ki strip apne haath par feel ho rahe the

Maine jhuk gaya bed ke uper unnko lekar unnhonai apne haath merre biceps sai hata kar mere gaale mai
daal liye par kiss nahi tod rahi thi

Mai etna jhuk gaya ki abb woh bed par let gayi thi

Maine apna hath nikala aur munka face khich kad alag kiya

Mai dhur hata gya -kaya karti ho aap bhi

Sareena - abb mujhe yakin ho gaya hai ki mera arro vapas aa gaya hai

Mai - toh kisss.......uuuuhhhhh

Mere hotho ko yeh toh loolipop saamajh rahi hai

Aaj maano aisa lag raha tha jaase merre chest par ufffff manoo kaya yeh toh phele sai bhi naram hai

Kiss tod kar sareena -pata tere liye maine apni body ko kitana komal banaya hai

Mai -m.. Mmere liye

Sareena -haa tujhe bhaut chubati thi naa

Mere liye toh yeh kuch jada hi hota jaa raha tha double uuuuuhhhhhh yeehhhhh kaya bhee........nnnn..
Cchooooo

Mera haath unnke chuchiyoo par thaa pata nahi excitement mai kaise Chala gaya

Unnhonai mera haath pakad kar aur zor se apni choochiyon pe daba kar meri aakho mai dhekha maano
jaase usska juice nikalawa dengi

Mai: di.....di ch....odo mujhe

274
Mai apna haath peeche karne ki koshish karta hoon magar didi mere haath ko pakde rehti hain mai kuch
bolta us se pehle hi didi mujh par toot padti hain

Shruppppppp shrupppppppp shruppp

Mai kuch seconds tak peeche hatne ki koshish karta hoon magar didi ki pakad itni mazboot thi ke mai
khud ko chuda nahi paya

Ab mai bhi kab tak control karta mai bhi kiss mai didi ka saath dene lagta hoon mere haath ab bebaak
hoke didi ke kamar pe lagne lagte hain

Didi zor zor se mere hont chaba rahi theen mano ke abhi mere honton se khoon nikal dengi

Mai apne haath unki nabhi ke pass le ata hoon jis se didi ki siski nikal jati hai

Sarenna didi: uiiiiiiiii maaaaaaaaaaaaa

Ab mai apna haath unke top mai dal deta hoon mera haath unki nabhi se hokar unki 34 ki chuchiyon ke
pass puhanch jate hain

Abhi mai unki bra mai kaid choochiyon ka ras nichodta tabhi gate khulta hai aur koyi andar a jata hai

Ladki: yeh kiya kar rahe ho tum log aye ladke kon hai tu

Us ladki ki awaaz sun ke hum dono hadbada kar hosh mai atey hain mere haath didi ke top ke andar the
aur didi ke dono haath meri gardan mai lipte the

Yeh wohi ladki thi jo mere room mai ghuste waqt bahar nikli thi

Mai: woh mai inka bh........

Abhi mai poora bolta us se pehle hi sarenna didi bolti hain

Sarenna didi: boyfriend iska kehne ka matlab hai yeh mera bf hai

Mai toh bas munh phade unhe dekh raha tha

Ladki (heraani se): kiyaaa tera bf magar tu toh kisi aroo se pyar..... OH My God kaheen yehi toh aroo nahi
hai

Us ladki ki excitement dekh kar hum dono ke face pe smile a jati hai

Sarenna didi: haan meri maa yehi aroo hai aur aroo yeh meri friend mina hai

Mina (mujh se haath milate hue): oh mai aaj buhat khush hoon sarenna ke liye tumhe pata hai sarenna
har waqt tumhe hi yaad karti thi na kuch khati thi na piti thi bas har waqt tumhe yaad karti thi

Mai ghoor ke sarenna didi ki taraf dekhta hoon toh woh nazrain chura leti hain

275
Sarenna didi (mina se): ab aroo ka haath chode gi bhi ya aise hi pakdi rahe gi

Mina (shararat se): mera bas chale toh poora ka poora hi tere aroo ko apne pass rakh loon

Sarenna didi: teri toh

Isi ke saath woh pillow utha ke mina ki taraf bhagti hain magar woh mere piche chup jaati hai

Mina: please aroo help me

Mai (sarenna didi se): aap chodo bhi ab

Sarenna didi: nahi mai is chipkali ko aaj nahi chodoon gi

Aur woh usko marne bhagne lagti hain tabhi mai didi ko kheech ke gale laga leta hoon

Mere gale lagte hi jaise woh sab bhool jati hain aur kas ke mere gale lag jati hain mai bhi aisa hi khada
rehta hoon aur apne hont didi ke sar pe phirane lagta hoon

Tabhi mina (ankhe nachate hue): oh laila majnu mera toh khayal kar lo

Hum dono yeh sun kar jhemp jate hain

Mai (haklate hue): oh..sorry

Hum dono ke chehre sharam se laal ho gaye the

Mina (maze lete hue): dekho toh kaise sharma rahi hai meri banno

Sarenna (ankhe dikhate hue): mai na ab tujhe maroon gi

Mina (shararat se didi ke kaan mai): Maare ga toh aaj raat ko aroo teri

Mujhe yeh toh nahi pata tha ke dono kiya khusur phusur kar rahi hain magar itna zaroor dikhta hai je
mina ki baat sun ke didi ka chehra sharam se kuch ziyada hi laal ho gaya tha

Sarenna didi kuch react karti is se pehle hi mina gate pe puhanch chuki thi

Mina (gate se hi): romance se pet bhar gaya ho toh chalo chaye pite hain

Mai: nahi phir kabhi abhi mujhe kahin jana hai aap bhi apna samaan pack karlo di........

Mai poora bolta us se pehle hi didi ne mujhe ghoorte hue apna pair sandel samet zor se mere pair pe
rakh diya

276
Mai: Ouchhhhhhhhh

Mina: kiya hua tumhe aroo

Mai: wo...woh kuch nahi (sarenna didi se) sa....sarenna apna saman pack karlo jaldi hume chalna hai

Mere munh se apna naam sun ke didi ke face pe smile a jati hai

Phir didi apna samaan pack karti hain aur thodi dair mai hi hum mina ko bye karke hostel se nikal jate
hain

Abhi humari gadi hostel se thoda agey hi nikli thi ke achanak didi apna haath meri jaanghon pe rakh kar
phirane lagti hain

Mai (haklate hue): ye....yeh kiya kar rahi ho didi

Sarenna didi (anjaan bante hue): mai kiya kar rahi hoon

Ab tak didi ka haath mere lund ke upar a gaya tha woh toh acha tha ke maine jeans pehni thi warna ab
tak toh............

Mai: didi apna haath hatao yahan se

Didi (shararat se ): kahan se

Aur woh jeans ke upar se hi mere lund ko zor se daba deti hain jis se meri siski nikal jati hai aur car thodi
disbalance ho jati hai

Mai (car sambhalte hue): ahhhhhhhhh nahi karo didi abhi accident ho jata samajh nahi ata

Didi (munh banate hue): ab mai apne bhai ko haath bhi nahi laga sakti

Mai: toh koyi behan bhai ke saath aisa bhi karti hai kiya

Didi (chidte hue): huhhhhhhhhhhhh

Aur woh munh dusri taraf karke beth jati hain mai bhi thoda sukh ka saans leta hoon magar meri pent
mai bana tamboo ab bhi mujhe pareshan kar raha tha

Magar jo baat hai didi aise bacho ki tarah munh banaye buhat hi cute lag rahi theen

Thodi dair tak toh sab sahi chalta raha magar shayad aaj didi kisi aur hi mood mai theen

achanak didi apne top ka aik button khol deti hai aur is baar toh mera saans hi atak jata hai woh ab bhi
mujhe ignore kar rahi theen

277
Magar ab mai unko ignore nahi kar pa raha tha kiyun ke 1 button kholne se didi ke deep neck top se un ki
cleavage saaf dikh rahi thi

Ab mujh se bardasht karna mushkil ho raha tha mera dihaan baar baar driving se bhatak kar didi ki
cleavage pe ja raha tha aur didi is sab bekhabar bani bethi theen

Jab mujh se bardasht nahi hua toh mai didi ko bolta hoon

Mai (haklate hue): di....di yeh sab kiya hai sahi se betho

Didi (munh banaye hue): meri marzi jaise bethoon tera kiya

Aur isi ke saath didi dusra button bhi khol deti hain jis se unka pink bra upar se kareeb adha nazar aney
lagta hai

Bra mai kase unke boobs kayamat dha rahe the aur mere dil pe bijliyan gira rahe the

Yeh sab dekh kar toh mera lund 90 ke angle pe a gaya tha mai chor nazron se didi ko hi sorry unke boobs
ko hi dekhe ja raha tha

Tabhi aik pasine ki boond didi ki gardan se hoti hui unki cleavage pe a gayi aur ahista ahista un qaid pe
phase panchiyon ki taraf jane lagi

Woh panchi bhi lag raha tha ke janmo ke pyase hain kiyun ke woh badi betabi se apni taraf ate hue amrit
ko peene ka intezar kar rahe the

Mai saans roke is manzar ko dekhne lagta hoon woh pasine ki boond ahista ahista neeche ki aur badh
rahi thi

Ab woh boond un dono panchiyon ke bilkul upar akar ruk gayi thi aur agle hi pal woh un dono panchiyon
ke beech mai kaheen gayab ho gayi aur saath hi mera kab se ruka hua saans bhi chalne laga

Mai: shukar in panchiyon ki pyas toh bhuji

Tabhi mera khayal didi ki tarah jata hai jo mujhe hi ghoor rahi theen mai dar ke maare poori speed mai
break maar deta hoon

Charr ki awaaz ke saath gadi ruk jati hai woh toh acha tha ke sunsan road tha warna aaj toh accident
pakka tha

Didi (mujhe ghoorte hue): gaafi sahi se chala tera dihaan kidhar hai haan

Mai (haklate hue): me...mera dihaan driving par hi hai

Didi: toh break kiyun mara aise

Mai: wo...woh (tabhi mujhe saamne billi nazar ati hai) billi haan haan billi a gayi thi gadi ke saamne

278
Meri baat sun ke didi ke chehre pe smile a jati hai magar woh kuch kehti nahi

Phir mai bhi gaadi start karke agey bafha deta hoon abhi hum tgoda agey hi aye the ke didi ki awaaz ati
hai

Didi: mujhe ice cream khani hai

Mai: baad mai kha lena abhi ghar chalo

Raaste mai didi ki harkatain dekh kar mera lund khada khada dard karne laga tha is liye mai jaldi se jaldi
ghar puhanchna chahta tha

Didi (ankhe dikhate hue): kiya tu mujhe mana kar raha hai

Mai: acha meri maa khilata hoon konsi khaogi

Didi (mere lund ki taraf dekh kar apni zaban honton par phirate hue): jo tu khilade

Didi ki yeh ada dekh kar toh mai poora out of control ho gaya magar badi mushkil se khud ko control kiya
aur kareeb hi ice cream shop pe gaadi rok di

Mai utar kar shop mai gaya aur apne liye blueberry aur didi ke liye chocolate ice cream le kar

ghar walon ke liye pack karane ke baad mai bahar nikalne lagta hoon magar tabhi mai kisi se takra jata
hoon

Magar aik ajeeb baat yeh thi ke uske takrate hi meri poori body mai current doud jata hai

Mai peeche mud ke dekhta hoon toh woh aik handsome sa ladka tha

Ladka (without expressions): sorry

Mai (muskuarate hue): no problem

Woh ladka mud ke bahar ki taraf chala jata hai

Mujhe apne qareeb buhat urja mehsoos ho rahi thi aisa lag raha tha ke koyi shakti hai jo mujhe kheech
rahi hai

Pata nahi kiyun mere chehre pe pasine a jate hain magar jaise jaise woh ladka door hone lagta hai woh
urja ka ahsaas bhi khatam ho jata hai

Mai (man me): bada hi ajeeb banda tha yaar

Ajeeb yunh kiyun ke uski poori dressing black thi black pant black shirt black shoes aur sab se ziyada
ajeeb baat woh is garmi ke mousam mai black jacket pehna tha

279
Mai is baat ko jhatak kar didi ki taraf a jata hoon aur car mai beth kar unki ice cream unhe de deta hoon

Didi: itni dair kahan lagadi tune

Mai: woh ghar walon ke liye bhi ice cream pack kara raha tha

Phir hum dono apni ice cream khane lagte hain didi mujhe dekh dekh kar ice cream aise choos rahi theen
mano **** choos rahi hoon

Phir aise hi masti karte hue hum ghar a jate hain ghar pe didi sab se milti hain aur mai bhi sab ko ice
cream de kar apne room mai a jata hoon

Mai jaise hi darwaza khol kar andar ghusta hoon meri kamar pe zor se laat padti hai

Mai (gusse mai mudte hue): kon hai bhench........

Magar jaise hi meri nazar us bande pe padti hai mai chup ho jata hoon kiyun ke yeh aur koyi nahi sahil
tha

Itne arse baad mujhe dekh kar sahil ki ankhon mai ansoo a jate hain ate bhi kiyun nahi bachpan ka saath
jo tha

Woh akey kadke mere gale lag jata hai aur rone lagta hai mai bhi emotional ho gaya tha hsey itne arse
baad dekh ke

Mai (muhal ko theek karne ke liye): apne door ho koyi dekhe ga toh galat samjhe ga

Tabhi door se sanam ki awaaz ati hai

Sanam: mai nahi samjhoon gi carry on

Aur isi ke saath woh waapis chali jati hai

Mai (apne baal nochte hue): yeh ladki bhi na mujhe pagal kar degi

Sahil (herani se): abey yeh kon thi bey

Mai: chacha ki beti hai london se ayi hai chod ise tu bata tujhe mere aney ka kaise pata chala

Sahil (gusse se): tune toh batana nahi tha woh toh acha hua ke aaj mai sarenna didi se milne hostel gaya
wahan unki friend ne bataya ke
Unko toh unka............

Meri toh yeh sun ke hi phat gayi kaheen us mina ne boyfriend na bol diya ho

Mai (jaldi se): kiya unkaaa

Sahil: yehi me unka aroo le gaya mai toh yeh sun ke khushi se pagal ho jata phir mai tujh se milne yahan

280
a gaya magar tu tha kahan

Phir mai usko bhi wohi kahani suna deta hoon jo ghar walon ko sunayi thi

Puri kahani sunne ke baad sahil: magar shanze ka kiya hua woh bhi toh tere saath thi

Mai: pata nahi mujhe toh nahi mili kaheen woh tu yahan ka bata college ka kiya haal hai aur baqi friends
ka

Sahil: basil aur rina ki engagement ho gayi hai aur pawan me nikita ko bhi usi din purpose kar diya tha jis
din tu gayab hua tha

Mai: arey wah aur college ka kiya haal hai

(Asal mai mai mishi ke baare mai pata karna chahta tha)

Sahil: college bhi sahi chal raha hai

Mai: aur teachers kaise hain

Sahil: abey aik khadoos bhudda a gaya hai padhane saale ne maar ke rakhi hui hai

Mai: kiss ki jagah aya hai

Sahil: woh theen me mishi mam unki jagah

Mai (heraani se): woh kahan gayeen

Sahil: unhoon ne 6 mahine pehle hi college chod diya tha pata nahi kahan gayeen

Yeh sun ke mai mayoos ho jata hoon ab akhiri hi raasta bacha tha je mai khud jaake unse milta

Thodi dair mai sahil bhi chala jata hai aur thoda time ghar walon me saath spend karne ke baad mai mai
thodi dair maa ke pass bethta hoon aur phir mishi se milne chala jata hoon

Poore raaste mai bas yehi dua kar raha tha ke mishi mil jaye mujhe mai raaste mai flower shop se mishi
ke liye phool le leta hoon

Jaldi hi mai uske ghar ke saamne tha mai car park karke ghar ke pass ata hoon toh yahan security guard
betha tha

Guard: sahab ji kiss se milna hai

Mai (dhadakte dil ke saath): mish...mishal se

Guard (gate kholte hue): andar chale jao

Yeh sun ke meri khushi ka koyi thikana nahi rehta mai khushi khushi andar chale jata hoon

281
Abhi mai hall mai puhancha tha ke mujhr koyi nazar nahi ata mai 1-2 baar isey awaaz bhi deta hoon
magar koyi response nahi

Tabhi mujhe uske room ki light jalti hui nazar ati hai mai khushi khushi uske room ki taraf badhne lagta
hoon

Mera dil 160 ki speed se dhadak raha tha mai uske kamre ke bilkul saamne a jata hoon

aur dhadakte dil ke saath uske door ko halka sa push karta hoon toh woh thoda sa khul jata hai

Magar andar ka nazara dekhte hi mere peron ke neeche se zameen nikal jati hai aur mere haath se phool
waheen gir jate hain

Mujh mai ab andar jane ki himmat nahi rahi thi ansoon kab meri ankhon mai a jate hain pata hi nahi
chalta mai waheen zameen pe gir jata hoon aur be awaaz rone lagta hoon

Meri ankhon se ansoo rukne ka naam hi nahi le rahe the kiyun ke kamre ka nazara hi aisa tha

Andar room mai mishi sofe pe bethi thi aur uske haath mai sharab ki bottle thi aur 2 khaali bottle uske
pairon ke pass padi theen

Yehi nahi saamne har deewar pe meri pics aur sketches lage the mishi se thoda door hi aik sketch board
rakha tha jis pe mera aik buhat hi khubsurat sketch bana hua tha

Jo mishi har waqt saji sanwri rehti thi aaj woh aik purane se suit mai thi na koyi make up na kuch ankhain
neend na lene ki wajah se surkh hui wi theen aur uske baal bikhre hue the

kitna galat tha mai maine toh socha tha ke woh shayad ab tak mujhe bhool bhi gayi hogi

aur agar na bhooli hogi toh apni life mai busy ho gayi hogi magar mujhe mishi ki aisi halat ki zara bhi
umeed nahi thi mujh se uski yeh halat dekhi nahi ja rahi thi

Mai himmat karke khada hota hoon aur room mai ghus jata hoon

saamne sofe pe bethi mishi ke aik haath mai sharab ki bottle thi jo woh thodi thodi dair baad pee rahi thi
aur uske dusre haath mai meri aik poster size pic thi

Mai apne emotions pe control karte hue uske saamne jaake khada ho jata hoon magar woh toh meri
photo ko hi dekhe ja rahi thi

Mai gala saaf karta hoon jis ki awaaz sun kar mishi meri taraf dekhti hai aur hati hui ankhon se 2 mint tak
dekhti hi rehti hai

Mai: aise kiya dekh rahi ho mishi

Yeh sun kar jaldi se bottle utha kar 1 hi ghoont mai poori pee jati hai aur phir mujhe dekh kar zor zor se
hasne lagti hai

282
Mishi: ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha (phir bottle ki taraf dekh ke) yeh sharab bhi kiya cheez hai na roz tum
se mulaqat kara deti hai warna toh tum se milne ko taras jati hoon

Aur yeh kahe kar woh apne agey se 1 nayi bottle utha kar kholne lagti hai magar mai us se woh cheen
leta hoon

Mai: do idhar yeh kiya kar rahi ho tum

Mishi (mujh se cheente hue): chodo isey yehi toh meri tanhayiyon ki saathi hai yehi toh mujhe tum se
milati hai tum toh nasha utarte hi chale jate ho magar yeh toh har waqt mera gham baat ti hai

Uski baatain sun kar aisa lag raha tha ke kisi bhi lamhe mera dil band ho jaye ga meri ankhon se ansoo
badi hi tezi se behne lagte hain

Itne mai mishi mujh se woh bottle cheen kar munh se laga leti hai

Mai (bottle kheechte hue): chodo ise buhat ziyada pee chuki ho tum aaj

Mishi (haste hue): nahi aaj nasha chadne do mujhe tumhare saath rehna hai aaj (masoomiyat se) pata
hai mujhe aaj tumhari buhat yaad a rahi thi

Mai: meri mishi mai a gaya hoon asli mai yeh zid khatam karo aur chalo so jao

Mishi (sar na mai hilate hue): nahi tum jhoot bolte ho tum mujhe chod ke chale jate ho aur mai roz
subah uth ke roti hoon

Mai (pyaar se): aaj nahi jaoon ga chalo yeh bottle rakho ab tum

Mishi: nahi rakhoon gi warna nasha khatam hote hi tum chale jao ge

Mai: nahi jaoon ga mai chalo shabash rakho

Mishi: nahi tum chale jao ge tum roz aise hi karte ho mai nh......... CHATAAK

Woh bilkul paglon ki tarah behave kar rahi thi mai jo nahi karna chahta tha akhir mujhe karna hi pada aur
mai aik zordar thapad use mar deta hoon

Thapad kha ke mishi bed pe gir jati hai aur rone lagti hai

Mishi (rote hue): mai tum se baat nahi karon gi tum buhat gande ho aise hi koyi marta hai kiya

Woh nashe mai poori tarah se tun ho gayi thi

Mai (uska sar sehlate hue): meri mishi mujhe maaf kardo galti se maar diya

Mishi: nahi mai nahi maaf karoon gi tumhe

283
Mai: aisa na karo meri jaan mujhe saza dedo magar naraaz na ho

Mishi (sochte hue): saza ahan theek hai 100 baar ups & down karo

Mai (herani se): yeh kaisi saza hai

Mishi: karte ho ya naraaz ho jaoon

Mai: nahi nahi karta hoon meri maa naraaz nahi hona

Phir mai saamne khade hoke ups & down karne lagta hoon aur mishi mujhe dekhne lagti hai uske face pe
badi hi pyaari muskaan thi

Meri toh 30 ke baad hi halat kjarab hone lagi thi magar mai sab kuch bhool ke mishi ke liye karne lagta
hoon

Abhi maine 60 hi ups & downs kiye the ke mai saamne dekhta hoon toh mishi so chuki thi usey dekh ke
mere chehre pe muskurahat a jati hai

Uska gulabi chehra sote hue bada hi masoom lag raha tha mai mishi ke pass a jata hoon aur usey bed pe
sahi se lita kar usey chadar uda deta hoon

Abhi duphair ka waqt tha is liye mai bhi thodi dair araam karne ki sochta hoon aur mishi ke maathe ko
aik baar chum ke uske saath hi let jata hoon

Meri neend kisi ke karhane ki awaaz se khulti hai mai jaise hi ankhain kholta hoon toh mere barabar mai
hi mishi ankhain band kiye sar pakad ke leti thi

aaj usne kuch ziyada hi pee li thi is liye uski ankhain bhi theek se nahi khul rahi theen hangover ki wajah
se shayad uske sar mai dard ho raha tha

Mai chup chaap uthta hoon aur room se bahar nikal kar kitchen mai a jata hoon aur nimbu pani banakar
waapis room mai a jata hoon woh ab bed pe sar pakde bethi thi

Mai uske pass jaake glass uske agey kar deta hoon woh bhi bina mujhe dekhe glass ke leti hai aur aik hi
ghoont mai pee jati hai

Nimbe pani peene ke baad jaise hi uska dimagh kaam karna shuru karta hai toh jhatke se meri taraf
dekhti hai aur ankhain phade mujhe dekhne lagti hai

Aisa lag raha tha ke woh but ban gayi ho woh bas mujhe hi dekhe ja rahi thi phir achanak woh apna
haath uthati hai aur apni aik ungli ko zor se kaat leti hai

Mishi: ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

Mai jaldi se uska haath pakad ke uski ungli munh mai le leta hoon aur choosne lagta hoon

Mai (uski ungli pe phoonk marte hue): pagal aise bhi koyi katta hai kiya

284
Magar woh toh kuch sun hi nahi rahi thi usko shayad ab bhi mere aney ka vishwaas nahi hua tha

Mai uski taraf dekhta hoon toh woh ab bhi aise hi khadi thi

Mai (uske munh ke agey haath chalate hue): kiya hua aise kiya khadi ho

Mishi (haklate hue): ki....kiya tum sach mai a gaye

Mai (muskurate hue): haan mai a gaya Wada jo kiya tha jate hue apni mishi se

Mishi zor se mere gale lag jati hai aur ab uska rona aur bhi tez ho gaya tha

Mishi (rote hue): usi wade ke sahare toh ji rahi thi warna ab tak tumhari mishi mar.......

Mai (uske honton pe unhli rakh kar): shhhhhhhh pagal mai yahan jeene ki baatain kar raha hoon aur tu
marna chahti hai

Mishi (masoomiyat se kaan pakad ke): sorry janu

Mai: woh sab toh theek hai (sharab ki bottle ki taraf ishara karte hue) yeh kiya hai haan

Mishi (nazrain churate hue): wo..woh...

Mai: woh woh kiya batao mujhe

Mishi: pehle mere dad chale gaye phir mom chali gayeen buhat mushkil se tum mile tum bhi chale gaye
mai yeh sab bardasht nahi kar payi aur maine apne dukh sukh ka saathi isey bana liya bolo kiya karti mai
haan bolo

Isi ke saath woh rona shuru kar deti hai

Mai (mishi ko gale lagate hue): acha acha meri jaan ab rona nahi shuru kar dena

Mishi: huhhhhh aik toh itne dinon baad aye ho aur rone bhi nahi dete

Mai: acha aik baat batao ab mai a gaya hoon na ab toh isey haath nahi lagao gi na

Mishi: agar aap har waqt mere saath raho ge toh nahi lagaoon gi

Mai (usko khud se kareeb karte hue): aisi baat hai kiya

Mishi (sharmate hue): haan ji

Ab mai uski ankhon mai dekhne lagta hoon uski kali badi badi ankhain buhat hi ziyada pyaari lag rahi
theen mera man toh unme doobne ko ho raha tha

Ahista ahista mere hont uske honton ki taraf badhne lagte hain aur agle hi lamhe humare lab apas mai

285
mil jate hai

Muhhhhhhhhhh muhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

Buhat dinon baad hum kiss kar rahe the is liye humare kiss mai aik shiddat thi aik junoon tha hum dono
poori takat se aik dusre ko kiss kar rahe the

Mishi ke haath meri gardan pe the toh mere haath uski kamar pe reng rahe the maine usko kas ke apne
gale lagaya hua tha jis ki wajah se uski kathor chuchiyan mere seene mai dhans rahi theen

Kareeb 10 mint tak hum aik dusre ke honton ka ras peete rehte hain aur jab humari saans phoolne lagti
hai toh hum alag ho jate hain

Mishi (saans sambhalte hue): kitna yaad karti thi mai is ahsaas ko aaj toh pehle se bhi ziyada maza a gaya

Mai (uski ankhon mai dekhte hue): aur maza chahiye

Mishi : kiya matlab

Mai: aaj mai tumhe woh haq dena chahta hoon jo aik biwi ka hota hai kiyun na hum aaj apne rishte ko
aur mazboot kar lain

Mishi (nazrain jhuka ke muskurate hue): mai samjhi nahi

Mai (shararat se): mai aaj tumhare is samgmarmar jaise haseen jism ko ji bhar ke pyaar karna chahta
hoon yani mai aaj tumhare saath humari first night manana chahta hoon bolo manzoor hai

Yeh sun ke sharam se uska chehra laal ho jata hai aur woh mere gale lag jati hai

Mishi: aise bhi koyi kehta hai kiya

Mai: bolo manzoor hai tumhe ya nahi

Mishi sharmate hue haan mai gardan hila deti hai

Mai (khush hote hue): toh chalo aaj apni first night ko special banate hain pehle shopping karain ge phir
parlour jain ge dekho kiya haal bana rakha hai tum ne apna

Mishi (jhat se): aap ki wajah se hi toh banaya hai

Mai: acha chalo ab bas bhi karo 5 mint mai ready hole aao

Phir mishi tayar hoti hai aur hum shopping pe nikal jate hain sab se pegle hum saari ki dukaan pe jaate
hain aur mishi ke liye aik red colour ki saari lete hain

Phir hum dono undergarments ki shop mai a jate hain

Mishi (sharmate hue): aap yaheen ruko mai leke ati hoon

286
Mai: mai bhi chaloon ga

Mishi: nahi aap nahi a sakte

Mai: tumhara hone wala pati hoon toh yeh bhi meri choice ke hone chahiye na

Mishi (chid kar): aap se koyi nahi jeet sakta chalo aajao

Mai bhi khushi khushi mishi ke saath andar a jata hoon counter pe sales girl khadi thi

Sales girl: hello sir hello mam kiya dekhain ge

Mishi ke bolne se pehle mai

Mai: net stuff mai bra aur panty dikhain

Sales girl: mam apka size

Mai (kuch sochte hue): 36-28-36

Mere yeh bolte hi sales girl ke chehre pe muskurahat a jati hai aur moshi toh bas mujhe munh phade
dekh rahi thi magar woh kich bolti nahi

Tabhi sales girl buhat sare alag alag design ke bra panta le ati hai mai un me se net ka lace red bra aur
sam colour ki panty pasand karta hoon

Yeh bra upar se half cup tha jis se adhi chuchiyan toh upar se visible dikhteen aur panty bhi net ki thi
pehno ya nahi pehno aik hi baat thi

Hum jaise hi yeh lekar bhar nikalte hain mishi ke sawal shuru ho jate hain

Mishi: aap ko mera size kaise pata chala

Mai (shararat se): ab har waqt yunhi chipki raho gi toh size toh pata chale ga na

Mishi yeh sun ke blush ho jati hai phir hum dono lunch karne ke liye food court mai a jate hain tabhi mai
kisi ko message kar deta hoon

Lunch karne ke baad mai mishi ko parlour mai chod deta hoon aur baqi ke kaam karne lagta hoon
taqreeban 3 hours baad mishi free hoti hai toh mai usey pick karne chala jata hoon

Thodi dair mai hi woh red saari pehne ghunghat odhe saamne se chalte hue ati hai aur gaafi mai beth jati
hai

Mai: kis pe kayamat dhane ki tayari ho rahi hai

Mishi: hai aik humara deewana

287
Mai: acha apna yeh chand sa chehra toh dikhao

Mishi (mujhe chidate hue): ab aap ko yeg chehra raat ko munh dikhayi ke waqt hi dekhne ko mile ga

Mai (dil pe haath rakh kar): haye itna zulm toh na karo ke hum sahe hi nahi paayain please aik baar dikha
do

Yeh sun ke mishi zor zor se hasne lagti hai

Mishi: ab aap apni nautanki band karo bola na raat se pehle kuch dekhme ko nahi mile ga

Mai bhi man masoos ke driving karne lagta hoon aur jald hi hum ghar a jate hain

Mai mishi ko aik room mai chod kar mishi wale toom mai a jata hoon jahan 2 bande kamre ko phoolon se
saja rahe the

Mai unke saath poore room ko sajwata hoon aur phir bed pe aik white bedsheet bicha kar poore ped par
gulab ki pattiyan phela deta hoon aur night bulb on karke mai bahar a jata hoon

Ab tak 8:00 baj chuke the is liye mai bhi nahane chala jata hoon aur ready ho kar mishi ke room ka door
knock karta hoon

Mishi: bas ji 2 mint

Aur thodi dair mai hi woh ghoonghat odhe darwaza khol deti hai

Mai: chalo mere saath

Mishi: kahan ja rahe hain ji

Mai: chalo toh tum

Phir mai uska haath pakad kar mishi wale room mai le ata hoon aur usey bed pe bitha deta hoon

Mai: toh tayar ho tum humari suhagrat ke liye

Laal gulabo ke bheech bethi laal sadhi mai woh bhi in phoolon ka hissa nazar a rahi thi

Mishi ki halki si hu ki awaaz ati hai aur mai isey uski sehmati jaan kar dhadakte dil ke saath uska
ghoonghat ulat deta hoon

Jaise hi mai uska ghunghat ulat ta hoon aisa lagta hai maano chaand khud kamre mai a gaya ho

Mai but bana uske sundar roop ko dekh kar raha khubsurat toh woh thi hi magar make up ne uski khub
surti ko chaar chand laga tiye the buhat hi sundar roop chada tha usey

Mai toh bas munh phade usey hi dekh raha tha mere is tarah dekhne se uski palkain khud ba khud jhuk

288
kati hain aur woh sharmate hue kehti hai

Mishi (sharmate hue): aise kiya dekh rahe hain ji

Mai (khoye hue) : dekh raha hoon aik sundar si pari rasta bhatak kar shayad yahan a gayi hai

Yeh bol kar mai usey dekhne mai ho kho jata hoon uske laal kashmiri apple jaise gaal mujhe apni taraf
kheech rahe the toh uske gulabi hont mujhe lalcha rahe the in sab se hat kar uski kajal lagi ankhain mera
imtehaan le rahi thi

Mai aise hi khoye hue mishi ki taraf badhne lagta hoon jis se uski saansain tez hone lagti hai

Abhi mere hont uske honton ke pass puhanche hi the ke mere mobile ki ting bajne lagti hai aur mai
current kha kar peeche ho jata hoon

Mai (badbadate hue): pata nahi kisi ko chain hi nahi hai biwi ko bhi pyaar nahi karne dete

Isi ke saath mai phone pick kar leta hoon aur mishi meri halat pe pallu munh mai dabaye hasne lagti hai

Mai: hello kon bol raha hai

Saamne se: Aleeza baat kar rahi hoon kahan hai tu abhi tak

Mai: mai aaj ghar nahi aaon ga

Aleeza: kiyun nahi aye ga

Mai: wo kiya hai na mere dost ki birthday party hai

Mera aisa safed jhoot sun kar mishi badi mushkil se apni hasi control karti hao

Aleeza: tera yahan sahil ke ilawa aisa konsa dost a gaya jis ki birthday party mai tu gaya hai

Mai: wo...woh ab mere har friend ko tum thodi jaanti ho ab rakho subah ata hoon mai

Yeh kahe kar mai bina kuch sune phone rakh deta hoon aur mere phone rakhte hi mishi zir zor se hasne
lagti hai

Mai: ab tum khi khi kiyun kar rahi ho

Mishi: ji konsi birthday party mai aaye hain aap

Mai (shararat se): mai toh apni suhagrat mai aya hoon toh shuru karain

Mishi yeh sun kar sharma jati hai

Mishi (haath phelate hue): pehle meri munh dikhayi

289
Mai: woh toh nahi laya

Mishi (munh phulate hue): jain mai aap se baat nahi karti

Aur woh munh mod kar beth jati hai

Mai: arey meri jaan toh naraaz ho gayi ab theek karta hoon

Mai tabhi apni jaib se locket nikalta hoon aur peeche se mishi ki gardan mai haath dal kar pehna deta
hoon jis se woh khush ho jati hai

Mai: ab toh meri jaan naraaz nahi hai na

Mishi: jab gift laye the toh satane ki kiya zaroorat thi

Mai: acha ab baaton mai hi poori raat zayan karne ka irada hai kiya

Tabhi mishi ki nazar table pe rakhe doodh ke glass pe jati hai aur uske chehre pe smile a jati hai

Woh glass utha ke meri taraf kar ke mujhe aik ghoont pila deti hai mai bhi ghoont lete hi mishi ke kareeb
hota hoon aur apne hont uske honton se jod deta hoon

Aur doodh uske munh mai dal deta hoon jise woh pee jati hai abke mishi apna munh alag karti hai aur
aik ghoont leke

Apne hont mere labon se jod kar mujhe pila deti hai isi tarah hum dono doodh khatam kar lete hain

Mai (honton pe zaban phirate hue): aaj toh maza a gaya doodh peeke

Mishi: aaj kiya khaas tha doodh mai

Mai: tumhare labon ki mithaas

Yeh kahe kar Mai aage badh kar mishi ki dono palkon ko chum leta hoon

jiss se mishi aakhe band kar thoda sa peeche hoke let jati hai mai wahi nahi rukta aur thoda niche a kar
hotho ke nichle hisse ko choomta hoon

fir toh jaise chumbanon ki barish ho jati hai kab dono ke lab mil jate hai humain bhi nhi pata lagta hum
toh bas pyar ke sagar me dubne lage the jiss ki gehryi nhi napi jaa sakti hai

bahut hi pyar se hum dono kiss kar rahe the

Jab saans lene me mushkil hui tab jake dono alag hoye

Hum Dono jor jor se haf rahe the sath hi ek dusre ke aakho me dekh rahe the bade pyar se

Mai aage badh kar mishi ke sar se le kar nabhi tak uski saari utar deta hoon

290
jis se laal blouse mai uski 36 ki chuchiyan kasi hui saaf nazar aney lagti hain

Dudh se bhi jada safed laal rang me bijli gira rahi thi woh

Mishi ke gale me dala locket dono raslie aamo ke bich bani khayi mai jhool raha tha

Mishi (sharmate hue): aise kiya dekh rahe ho ji

Mai (shararat se): tumhare is qaatil husun ka deedar kar raha hoon

Isi ke saath Mai aage badh mishi ko puri tarah se jhuka deta hoon bed par ab mishi peeth ke bal leti thi
wahi mai uss ke uper chadh kar uski gardan ko chum raha tha

gardan aur gaalon ko chumte chumte mai ne ek baar fir mishi ke labon ko apne honton ki girft me le liya
ab mishi bhi mere labon mai apne labon ko qaid karke sakoon mehsus karne lagi

Mishi kiss ke sath mere sar ko sehla rahi thi jaise bata rahi ho tum jo kar rahe ho mere dil ko sakoon de
raha hai karte raho

Thodi der baad mai kiss tod kar gardan par aa jata hoon chumte chumte mai uski gardan pe love bites
chodne lagta hoon

Iss bar mai gardan ke nichle hisse ko chunta hoon gardan ko chumte chumte mai mishi ke 36 ki
chuchiyon par aa jeebh se chatne lagta hoon jiss se mishi kaamp jati hai

Mai jeebh se uski cleavage ko chaat raha tha mishi iss ahsaas me khoyi hui thi

iss bich mai apne hatho ko kaam par laga ke mishi ke blouse ke huk hol deta hoon

jiss se mishi ke raslie aam bra ki kamzor si girft mai rahe jate hain magar yeh laal bra un rasile aamo ko
chupane mai buri tarah se nakaam nazar a raha tha

Mai aage badh ke chuchiyon ka jo hissa bra se bhar tha unhe chat kar unhe santusti dene ki koshish karta
hoon

Mai bra ke upar se hi uske kadak nipples pe dhawa bol deta hoon aur jungiliyon ki tarah unko choosne
lagta hoon

Ab kamre mai mishi ki ahaain aur siskiyan hi sunayi de rahi theen woh apne haathon se mere baalon ko
sehla rahi thi aur zor zor se mere sar ko apni chuchiyon par daba rahi thi

Uske dono nipples keel ki tarah kadak aur nookile ho gaye the tabhi mai apni jeebh se uss nokile hisse ko
zor zor se chumne lagta hoon

Mishi (siskiyan bharte hue): aroo isssss aisa maat karo main pagal huye jaa rahi hu aroo tumhari garam
sasse aahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

291
Magar mai aur tez ho jata hoon

Mishi: aroo please haataa do naa isssssss parde ko aahhh kaat kyo rahe ho

Mai mai uski sun kahan raha tha mai toh bas madhosh ho kar uski chuchiyon ko nichodne mai laga tha

Mishi: ufffff aroo..haan aise hi aur bardast nhi ho raha iss kapde ko hataaaaa do naa

Mai ab dono ghatiyon ke beech us tang raste mai apna munh ghusa deta hoon aur apni naak se un dono
ghatiyon ke beech uske pasine ki madhosh kar dene wali manmohak mehak ko soonghne lagta hoon

Mishi: aroo plss suck my boobss plss sssss aroo chusho naa mere aamo ko arooo...........

Ab mai apne haathon se uski aik choochi bra ke upar se hi dabane lagta hoon aur dusri ke nipple ko
bedardi se kaatne lagta hoon

Mishi:ohhhhh maaaa aaahh aroo kuch toh karo kyo tadpa rahe ho aroo meri jaan meri jaan rahi hai

Mishi ki ahain aur siskiyan sun kar mai apne hath mishi ke pith par le jata hoon mishi bhi apni peeth ko
thoda utha deti hai

aur mai jaldi se bra ka huk khol deta hoon jis se bra loose ho jata hai aur mai uske kheech ke side mai
phek deta hoon

Aam khuli me saas lete hi mujhe salami dene lagte hai

Mishi ki chuchiyan dim light ki roshni mai chamak rahi theen aur upar se unpe pink nipples chaar chand
laga rahe the

Yeh nazara dekh ke toh mere munh mai pani a jata hai aur mai ek nipple ko muh me dal ke kaat leta hoon
jis se mishi ki siski nikal jati hai

Mishi: uuuuiii mmmmaa maar dala aapppp neeeee

Mai: jaan abhi toh bas shurvaat hai aaj toh tum par apne pyaar ki mohar laga ke hi jaoon ga

Itna bol kar mai paglon ki tarah unn aamo ko maslne nichodne aur katne lagta hoon

Wahi bed par leti mishi apna sar ko kabhi idhar toh kabhi udhar pathak rahi thi anand se uski aakhe band
thi saase tezi se chal rahi theen

aur tez saans lene ki wajah se kabhi uski aik choochi upar hoti toh kabhi doosri jo mujhe unka ras
nichodne pe uksa rahi theen mai aur ziyada josh se apne kaam pe lag jata hoon

Mishi ke munh se toh bas aahhhhhhh uffffffffffff aroooooo nikal raha tha

Mai jab tak uski dono chuchiyon ko laal nhi kar deta tab tak nhi rukta na hi apna muh hata taa hai kabhi
pehli ko toh kabhi dusri ko bethasha choos aur kaat raha tha

292
Maine dono aamo ko masal masal laal kar diya tha kahi kahi love bite the kaheen ziyada zor lagne se un
love bites se thoda saa khoon nikal aaya tha

Mujhe ab un aamo par taras aa jata hai iss liye mai ek baar pyar se dono aamo ko chumne ke baad niche
aane lagta hoon

jahan 28 ki balkhati patli aur lachkilo nagin mera intezar kar rahi thi

mai toh Patli nagin jaisi kamar par tut pada jagah jagah kiss karne laga chatne laga nagin ki chamdi ko
muh me bhar ke chusne laga par mishi toh iss sab me behal ho gyi thi

Mishi: ahhhhhhhhhhhh uiiiiiiiiiiiii maaaaaaaa jaaaaaaaan leeeeellllliiiiiii aaaaajjjjjjjjj tohhhhhhhhhh

ahhhhhh

Mai ab us patli kamar ki sabse khas jagah par aa jata hoon yani mishi ki gheri nevel par Meri jaan nikal
rahi thi mishi ki gheri nabhi ko dekh kar Mai saari kamar ko chumne ke baad uski nabhi ke ird gird apni
jeebh ghumane lagta hoon

par nabhi ke ander apni jeebh nhi dalta mishi mera sar pakad kar nabhi ke andar ke hisse me daba rahi
thi aakhir kar mai ne bhi haar mann kar apne jeebh ko khai me gira diya aur uss se khelne laga

Mishi ke nevel se aisi manmohak khusbu a rahi thi ke mai uske nashe mai doobta ja raha tha

mai bahut der tak nabhi ko kuredta rehta hoon par asli kaam toh abhi baki tha iss liye mai ahista se niche
hath le jaa ke saree ko badan se alag karne laga saree vaise bhi alag thi jiss me jada waqt naa laga

jaise hi mai ne peticot ke huk ko maine hath lagya tabhi bijli ki tezi se mishi ka hath aaya aur usne mere
hathon ko tham liya mishi ke chehre par sharm ki laali thi jiss se uske gaal laal huye pade the

Mai ankhon ke ishare se hath hatane ko ko kehta hoon par mishi naa keh deti hai mai aik baar phir khosis
karta hoon par mishi is baar phir naa kar deti hai

Mai chahta toh zor laga kar mishi ke hatho ko hata sakta tha par is zabar dasti mai woh maza kahan jo
pyaar mai hai

Mai (uske haath sehlate hue): ab hata bhi lo yeh haath aur kitni adayen dikhao gi

Mishi (sharmate hue): nahi mujhe sharam a rahi hai

Mai: uper ne kamar tak nangi leti ho toh sharam nahi a rahi

Mishi (aik haath se apni chuchiyon ko chupate hue): be sharam aisa bhi koyi bolta hai kiya

Mai:mai toh aise hi bolta hoon chalo aik kaam karte hain pehle mai apne kapde utarta hoon phir tum
utarna

Isi ke saath mai bed se utar kar beecha khada ho jata hoon aur aik aik karke underwear ko chodke apne

293
sare kapde utar deta hoon

Mai: maine toh utar diye ab tumhari baari

Mishi (sharmate hue):chiiiiiiii aisa bhi koyi karta hai apni biwi ke saath

Mai (shararat se): toh kiya dusre ki biwi ke saath karte hain aise

Meri baat sun kar mishi jhat se mere upar kood jati hai

Mishi (gusse se): kisi dusre ki patni ko dekh kar toh dikhao phir bataoon gi

Tabhi mishi ki nazar mere underwear pe jati hai jis mai mera lund poora akar liya khada saaf nazar a raha
tha

Yeh dekh kar aik pal ke liye toh mishi ko saansain tham jati hain aur agle hi pal woh sharam se apni
ankhain bheech leti hai

Mai aik baar phir uski chuchiyon ko chusne lagta hoon

Mai: kiyun is haseen raat ko apni sharam mai gawa rahi ho jaan apni sharam chod kar is haseen raat ke
husun mai mere saath kho jao na

Mishi: nahi mujhe sharam ati hai mujh se nahi ho ga yeh

Ab mujhe mishi ki sharam khhatam karne ka aik hi tarika nazar ata hai aur mai Mishi ko chodh kar bed ki
dusri side mishi ki tarf peth kar ke let jata hoon

jiss se mishi ko lagta hai ke mai gussa ho gya hoon woh jaldi se uth kar apni peticot khol deti hai aur
mujhe piche se gale laga kar let jati hai uske kadak nipple meri kamar par chubne lagte hai

Mishi ki aakho me aasu aa jate hai jo meri kamar par gir jate hain

Mai jhat se palat kar mishi ki aankhon me aansu dekh kar usse gale se laga leta hai

Mai: kiya hua meri jaan ko aise kiyun ro rahi ho

Mishi (rote hue): uhhhhhh wo....woh aap naraaz ho gaye ho is liye

Mai (uske sar pe pyaar se maarte ho): tu pagal hai kiya bhala mai bhi apni jaan se naraaz ho sakta hoon
kiya

Mishi: toh phir palte kiyun the

Mai (uska peticoat peron se alag karte hue): taaki tumhari sharam chuda sakoon

Jaise hi woh yeh sunti hai usko apni situation ka andaza hota hai aur woh apna peticoat pakadne hi wali

294
hoti hai ke mai usey kheech kar side mai phek deta hoon jis se uski kuwari choot red colour ki panty mai
saamne a jati hai

Mishi (apni jhangon pe haath rakhte hue): huhhhhhh gande mai baat nahi kar rahi tum se

Mai uski baat sun kahan raha tha mai toh bas uski madmast jhangon aur sab se ziyada uski panty ke
peeche chupi hui choot ko dekhne mai hi khoya hua tha

Mishi (gusse se mujhe hilate hue): kiya dekh rahe ho jao ab mai aap se naraaz hoon

Aur isi ke saath woh apni dono jaanghon ko mila ke peeche ho kar let jati hai woh aise munh banaye leti
badi pyaari lag rahi thi

Mai (shararat se): apni jaan ko mai kaise manata hoon bas dekhti jao aur

isi ke saath mai uski choochiyon pe toot padta hoon ab woh bhi madhosh hone lagti hai

jis se woh apni jaanghon ko dheela kar leti hai mai toh isi moqe ki talash mai tha woh kuch karti us se
pehle hi mai foran uski dono taangon ko khol kar beech mai a jata hoon

Mishi ke chehre pe bhi muskurahat a jati hai

Mishi (smile chupate hue): huhhhhhhh yeh cheating hai mai ab bhi naraaz hoon

Mai (muskurate hue): abhi manata hoon apni jaan ko

Aur iski ke saath mai uski apna chehra uski panty ke pass le jata hoon jo us waqt poori gili thi

Mohit:-(gili panty pe naak ragadte hue ) are are meri laal pari bhi mujh se naraaz hai jo itne ansoo bha
rahi hai abhi tumhare ansoo pee jata hoon

Mishi (mera sar hatate hue): akhhhhh aap waha muh maat lagiye woh gandi jagah hai

Mai: shhhhhh karo tum meri laal pari ko ganda kahe rahi ho meri mishi toh poori ki poori meri hai uski
koyi jagah gandi nahi hai is liye ab tum chup raho

Aur isi ke saath mai uski panty ke upar se hi phoonk marta hoon jis se mishi sihar jati hai

Mishi: ahhhhhhhhh uiiiiiii maaaaaaa mat tadpao arooooooooo

Ab mai apna muh panty ke upar se hi uski choot pe laga deta hoon aur berehmi se kapde ke uper se hi
chusne lagta hai

Ab mishi bhi mera sar pakad kar apni choot par daba deti hai

Mishi: aaaahhh aroooooo aise hi ahhhhhh apni mishi ko pyaar karo aaahhhhhhh haan aise hi ufffffffff

Mai ab bhi uski choot ko kapde ke upar se hi chuse jaa raha tha

295
Mishi: ahhhhhhh ab is parde ko bhi hata do na jaan ab bardasht nahi hotaaaa ahhhhhhhhhhhh

Mai (mishi ki ankhon mai dekhte hue): Munh Dikhayi toh ho gayi Chalo ab Choot dikhayi bhi ho jaye

Isi ke saath mai jaldi se uski panty ko pakad kar uske jism se alag kar deta hoon

meri baat sunke toh mishi ne sharam ke maare apna munh takiye mai chupa liya tha

ab mere saamne uski baalon se paak clean shaved choot aa gayi jo mishi ke jawani ke ras se bighi padi
thi

uski choot se lagatar ras tapak raha tha aur uski choot ke lab aapas me mile huye the

Mai ne apni jeebh nikali aur uski choot ke bich wali lakir par apni jeebh niche se uper le gya

Mishi: ahhhhhhhhhh jaaaaaaaaaaannnnnnn maaaaiiiiiiiiiii gaaaaayyyyyyyyyyiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii

jiss se mishi kaman ki tarh uth gyi aur apna kaam ras chillaa ke chodh diya

Mere bas me jitna ho saka utna ras piya fir dubara uski gulabi choot ko bhooke bhediye ki tarah chatne
laga

Misni ne apne dono hatho se mere baalon ko pakad kar apni choot me daba diya tha

Mishi apne choot pe aroo ki jeebh ke iss ahsaas ko pakar hi pagal ho gyi thi

uski garam chut ka aroo ki garam jeebh se uska bura hal hua pada tha

Mishi bas neeche leti suskiyan bhar rahi thi

Mishi: ahhhhhh jaaan aise hi aur andar ahhhhhhh jaan aur tez ahhhhh ufffff

Mai aur tez apni jeebh uski choot mai andar bahar karne lagta hoon woh is baar mera sar apni choot mai
daba leti hai

Mishi (siskarte hue): uffffff ahhhhhh aise hi jaaaaaaaannnn meraaaaa hoooooo gayaaaaaaaaaaaaa
Iiiiiiiiiiii Looooovvvvvvveeeeeeeeeee Yooooouuuuuuuuu Arrrrrroooooooo

Aur isi ke saath mishi aik baar phir jhad gayi aur besudh ho kar bed par let gayi uske chehre pe santushti
ke bhaw door se hi dekhe jaa sakte the

is baar maine bhi uski jawani ka saara ras pee liya phir kapda utha kar apna munh poncha aur mishi side
mai hi usko gale laga kar let gaya

Thodi dair araam karne ke baad mai

uthta hoon aur dressing table se cream utha kar bed par a jata hoon mishi mujhe muskurate hue dekh
rahi thi

296
Mai apna haath badha ke mishi ki taangain kholne lagta hoon tabhi woh mera haath rok deti hai mai
sawalia nazron se uski taraf dekhta hoon

Mishi (muskurate hue): mera toh khazana dekh liya aur khud ka kapdon mai chupa ke bethe ho

Mai (uska haath apni underwear ki taraf badhate hue): toh khud dekh lo na khazana

Tabhi mishi uth ti hai aur meri god mai chad jati hai aur ab mai bed pe let chuka tha aur mishi mere upar
bethi thi aur uski gaand theek mere lund ke upar thi jis se mere chote maharaj bahar bahar uski choot pe
thokar mar rahe the

Mishi dair na karte hue mere upar jhapat padti hai aur buhat hi wild tarike se mujhe kiss karne lagti hai

Mere honton ko woh aisi choos rahi thi jaise kulfi choos rahi ho phir woh mere honton ko chod kar meri
chati pe a jati hai

Aur mere nipple ko munh mai le leti hai jis se meri aahhhhhh nikal jati hai

Mai: ahhhhhhhhhhhh mishiiiiiiii

Woh waheen nahi rukti aur mere nipple pe kaat leti hai maano mujh se badla le rahi ho phir woh thoda
upar ati hai

Aur mere gale hi le kar seedha neeche ki taraf aney lagti hai aur mere pet ke pass ruk kar apni ungiliyan
meri underwear pe phasa deti hai

aur ahista ahista bade hi kamuk andaaz mai mere underwear ko nikalne lagti hai aur aik jhatke se kheech
deti hai jis se mere lund mahraj bahar a jate hain magar mishi ki ankhain toh herani se phati rahe gayi
theen

Mishi (haklate hue): ye....yeh kiya hai

Mai: kiyun pasand nahi aya

Mishi: na....nahi magar itna bada yeh mai kaise loongi

Mai: don't worry darne ki zaroorat nahi hai mai araam se karoon ga magar pehle isey toh khush kardo

Mishi (herani se): woh kaise

Mai: isey muh mai leke pyaar karo na

Mishi (munh banate hue): chiiiiiiii aisa bhi koyi karta hai kiya gandi jagah hai woh

Mai (masoomiyat se): acha munh mai na lo aik kiss toh dedo maine bhi toh tumhari choot pe pyaar kiya
tha

297
Mishi: acha baba nagar bas kiss karungi

Mai (khushi se): theek hai

Isi ke saath mishi munh neeche karti hai aur ahista ahista nere lund ki tarah badhne lagti hai aur akhir
kaar woh lamha ahi jata hai jiska mujhe intezaar tha

Mishi ke laal surkh hont jaise hi mere lund ko choote hai meri poori body ko 440 volt ka jhatka lagta hai
aur mere munh se siski nikal jati hai

Mai (mishi ke baal pakadte hue): ohhhhhh ahhhhhhhh misshhhhiiiii meriiiii jaaaannnn haaaannnn
aiseeeeee hiiiiiiii

Mishi kuch lamhon tak apne hont mere lund pe lagaye rakhti hai aur achanak aik pal ke liye mere tope ko
munh mai le leti hai

aur aik baar apni jeebh se thoda zor deke choos leti hai aur apna munh hata kar peeche ho jati hai mai
toh isi mai mast ho gaya tha

Ab asal khel ki baari thi is liye mai cream nikal kar apne bekabu huye lund ko tyar karne lagta hoon

Mai uss par ache se cream lagne laga jab pure lund par cream lag gya aur woh chamkne laga toh mai ne
mishi ki tango ko thoda khol liya jiss se mishi ki pyari si chut khul gyi aur uska laal hissa dikhne laga

Mai apni ungli se mishi ki chut par cream lagne laga mere haath ki koyi bhi ungli chut ke ander nhi jaa
rahi thi sabse choti bhi nhi

iss liye mai ne bahut jada cream chut ki surwat par hi laga liya aur apne lund par bhi aur cream mal liya

mera 8 inch lamba aur 3.5 inch mota lund mishi ki chekhe niklne ko tyar hi tha par mai mishi ko kam se
kam dard dena chahta tha par yeh muskil hai yeh mai bhi janta tha

kyoki mishi ki kuwari chut kuch jada hi kasi huyi thi jaise ungli bhi naa li ho kabhi

Mai lund ko tyar kar ke mishi ko dekhta hoon jo aakhe band kiye huye thi par halki aakhe khol sab dekh
bhi rahi thi

Mai: mishi tum tyar ho iss milan ke liye thoda saa dard hoga bardasht karna

Mishi darte hue ) thoda hi hoga naa

Mai muskura kar uski choot ko masalte hue) thoda toh hoga itni tight choot jo hai tumhari mai kam

se kam dard dene ki koshish karoon ga apni jaan ko

298
Mai mishi ke kamar ko utha kar do pilow uski gand par rakh deta hoon jiss se mishi ki kuwari chut mere
samne aa jati hai

Mai niche jhuk ke pyar se chut par kiss karta hoon apna lund ko chut ke pas le jakar chut ki line par laga
deta hoon

Magar mera lund uski choot se lagte hi hum dono ki body ko jhatka lagta hai yeh koyi maze ka jhatka nahi
tha

Yeh kuch alag hi cheez thi mujhe apni amkhon ka rang badalta hua lag raha tha aur aisa lag raha tha ke
mere andar se urja ka koyi toofan uth raha hai

Magar mai apna dihaan mishi ki taraf lagata hoon aur apna lund uski choot par ghisne lagta hoon

Mishi: aaahhhhhhh haaaaaannnnnn aisasaseeeeeeeee hiiiiiiii mazaaaaaaa a rahaaaaaaaa haiiiiiiiiiiiiiii

Mishi ki heart beat badh gyi thi aakhe band ho gyi thi hath bed sheet ko pakad liye the jor se

Mai ne ek baar mishi ko dekha aur bahut hi pyar se lund ko uper niche hi karta raha bilkul bhi push nhi
kiya jab 5 mint tak kuch nhi hua toh mishi ne aakhe kholi

Mai mishi ko hi dekh raha tha mishi ne aakho se pocha

Mai: jaan tum tayar ho thoda dard ho ga bardasht karna

Mishi muskurate hue ankhon se sehmati deti hai aur ankhain band karke let jati hai

Ab mai mishi ke chut me lund push karta hoon supode ka agla bhag hi gya tha abhi

Aur mishi muskura ke mujhe dekh rahi thi mai bilkul dihire dhire wahi aage piche karne laga aadha inch
bhi lund muskil se gya hoga ander

Mai 1-2 mint waheen aage piche karne lagta hoon is se mishi ko bhi maza a raha tha

Magar aik cheez jo mujhe pareshan kar rahi thi woh mere andar ki urja thi jo pata nahi kiyun be qaboo
ho rahi thi

Kuch der aise hi agey peeche karne ke baad maine adha inch aur ander dal diya ab supoda ander tha
mishi ko thoda taklif huyi par dard nhi hua

Mere upar se mera control pata nahi kiyun choot raha tha aur meri ankhon kar rang badal raha tha mai
mishi ki ankhon mai dekhta hoon toh uski ankhain hare rang ki ho gayi theen magar mai chah ke bhi
apne aap ko rok nahi pa raha tha

Mai wahi aage piche karne laga jaise aage badne ke liye jagah bana Raha ho 2 mint waha bhi lagne ke
baad ek aur thoda sa push kiya par lund par cream hone se lund ek inch ander chala gya

ab do inch ander tha ab mishi ko apne chut me dard mehsus hone laga tha par kaise bhi kar ke uss ne

299
dard ko control kiye huye thi taki mai rukoon na

Mishi :-aroooo aise maat karo jor se dalo naa taki mujhe thoda dard ho yeh kiyaa bachon ki tarah kar
rahe ho

Mai sab janta tha ke woh yeh sab surf mujhe uksane ke liye kar rahi hai iss liye sirf muskura diya aur apne
kaam me laga raha

Mishi:-main sach keh rahi hu nhi dard ho raha dalo naa ander aur

Mai:-jaan tumra first time hai maine kaha tha naa thoda dard hoga vaisa hi hoga iss me jald bazi nhi karte
jaan

Mai 2 mint firzir laga kar thoda push kiya toh mera lund thoda aage jakar ruk gya mai samjh gya mishi ki
seal aa gyi hai

Mai dhire dhire wahi push karne laga 2 mint ke baad mai mishi ke uper jhuka aur mathe par kiss kiya

Mai:-ab tum meri hone wali ho thoda dard hoga seh lena mere liyeeeee ab tum meri hone wali ho

Mishi: mai toh kab se aap ki hona chahti hoon bana lo na mujhe apna

Mai mishi ke hotho ko apne hotho me kaid kar leta hoon taki awaj naa nikale bahar aur lund ko pura
bahar nikal kar mishi ke aakho me dekh kar pura jor se dhaka marta hoon

jis se mishi ka kuwaripan tut jati hai aur lund mishi ki chut ko chirta hua 5 inch tak ander chala jata hai

Mishi ko ek tez dard hota hai uski ankhain bahar aane ko ho jati hain woh zor ki cheekh marna chahti hai
par Maar nhi sakti kyoki uske hotho ko pehle hi mai ne apne hotho me kaid kar liya tha

mishi ke aakho se aasu niklne lagte hai aur woh meri peeth par nakun chuba deti hai

mai bilkul bhi nhi hila bas uske hoth hil rahe the jo moshi ko kiss kar rahe the the uske hotho ko chus
rahe the mai 5 mint tak hotho ko hi sirf chusta raha

par apne body par koi movement nhi hone di par 5 mint baad mai ne apne hatho ko ajad kar ke mishi ke
chucho ko badan par gumne laga jiss se mishi ko thodi rahat milne lagi par dard vaisa kaa vaisa hi tha

5-10 mint baad mishi ko dard toh ho raha tha par usne mujhe ke kiss kaa jawab dena shuru kar diya

Aik cheez jis par hum dono ka dihaan nahi gaya tha woh yeh ke kamre mai halki neeli aur hari roshni
phelne lagi thi

Mai bhi pyar se usse kiss karta raha 1-2 mint baad mai ne kiss todh diya taki mishi saas le sake

Par maine apne hatho ko kaam par lagye rakha aur hotho ko bhi mishi ke gaalo aur gardan par chhod
diya

300
Mishi:-aahhh arooo ab main teek hu tum aage badhain na is tarah toh mujhe aur dard ho ga aik hi baar
mai saara dard dedo na

Mai: jaisa meri jaan ka hukum

Mai thoda aage piche hone lagta hoon aur 5 inch lund se hi mishi ki chudai karne lagta hoon

Mishi :-aaaahhhhhh aise hi aaram se ahhhhhh ahhhhhhhhhh

Mai: ahhhhhhhh kitni tight ho tum

Mishi: uiiiiiiiiiiiii sab aap keliye hai

Isi ke saath mai aik zor ka jhatka marta hoon

mishi: siiiiiiiiiiiiiiii dhireeee karo naa... Dard hota hai

Mai: bas thodi dair ki baat hai ab tumhare choot itni tight hai mai kiya karoon

Mishi: ahhhhhhh kitne besharam ho gaye ho aisa bhi koyi bolta hai kiya

Mai ab apni speed thodi tezz kar deta hoon mishi ka bhi dard kam ho gaya tha jitna ho raha tha ab woh
mera poora saath de rahi thi

Mai ab uski dono taangain apne kandhe par rakhta hoon aur aik zor ka jhatka deta hoon jis se mera
poora lund uski choot ko cheerta hua jad tak andar chala jata hai

Aur isi ke saath mere poore jism se neeli roshni nikalne lagti hai aur mishi ke jism se hare color ki magar
hum dono ko iska hosh nahi tha aisa lag raha tha ke humara dimagh humare control mai nahi hai

Mai ab lambe lambe shots lagane lagta hoon mishi kuch nhi bol rahi thi bas siskiyan liye ja rahi thi

Mishi: ahhhhhhhhhhhhh aiseeeeeeeee hiiiiiiiiiiiiii uiiiiiiiiiiii maaaaaaaaaaaa

Mai ab uske upar let jata hoon aur apna munh uski left choochi pe laga deta hoon aur dusre haath se
uski right choochi ko dabate hue zor zor se dhake lagane lagta hoon

Mishi: ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ufffffffffffffffff zorrrrrrrrrrr seeeeeeeeeee

Mai 10 mint se laga the iss liye mishi bhi apne charm par thi iss liye uss ne mujhe ko aur tez karne ko
kaha mai bhi jor lagane laga tha

jald hi mishi last stage par aa gyi jab mai ne dekha ab mishi free hone wali hai toh mai e bhi jor se jhatka
mara aur sara lund utar diya chut me

Ab tak poore kamre mai neeli aur hari roshni phel gayi thi magar hum aik dusre mai dube ja rahe pata
nahi kiyun par is roshni pe humara koyi dihaan nahi ja raha tha

301
Mishi: ahhhhhhhhhh maaaaaiiiiiiiiii gaaayyyyyyyiiiiiiiiiiiiii

Mishi ke lab mai ne akhiri short se pehle hi kaid kar liye the jiss karan shor nhi hua par mishi free jarur ho
gyi

Mai ne pura dal toh diya tha par mai thodi dair mishi ko araam karne deta hoon aur phir ahista ahista
hilne lagta hoon abhi mai free nahi hua tha mishi bhi mera saath dene lagti hai

Fir kya tha mai lag gya lambe lambe short lagne suru me mishi ko thodi taklif huyi aur uski dard bhari
chike nikl rahi thi par jald hi yeh siskariyo me badal gyi mai pura zor laga mishi ko chhod raha tha wahi
mishi bhi bade chaw se chud rahi thi aakhir kar 15 mint ke baad dono apne charm par poche mai ne
dhake tez kar diye

Mai: mera hone wala hai mishi main nikal raha hu

Mishi jhat se mujhe baho me kash leti hai

Mishi mera bhi hone wala hai aur aap mere ander hi free hoge

Mai: is tarah toh problem ho jaye ji

Mishi (nazre churate hue): jaisa kaha vaisa karo aap mai protection le loon gi

Mai bina kuch kahe do char short marta hoon ab mai bhi apne charm pe a gaya tha aur mishi bhi free
hone wali thi

Jaise hi maine last shot mara achanak poore kamre mai itni tez roshni ho gayi thi ke hum dono aik doosre
ko bhi nahi dekh pa rahe the

Mai:loooooooo maaiiiiiiiii aaaa gayaaaaa

Mishi: maiiiiiiiiii bhiiiiiiiiiiii gaaayyyyyiiiiiiii

Isi ke saath hum dono free ho jate hain aur mai mishi par gir jata hoon aur mishi bhi ankhain band kiye
hui leti apni saansain sambhal rahi thi

Woh neeli aur hari roshni jo hum dono ki body se nikal kar poore room mai phel gayi thi ab woh kam
hone lagti hai aur mishi ki body mai jaane lagti hai

Aur dekhte hi dekhte uski hari roshni ke saath mere jism se nikalne wali neeli roshni bhi uske jism mai
chali jaati hai ab tak shayad hum dono ki ankhon ka rang bhi sahi ho gaya tha

Mai thodi dair baad uske upar se uthta hoon toh woh bhi apni ankhain khol leti hai

Mai: kesa lagi humari pehli raat

Mishi:bahut hi maza aaya mujhe toh mere hubby

302
Mai:-mujhe bhi buhat maza aya tum buhat hi hot ho yaar chalo pehle naha lo tum mai itni dair yeh sab
saaf karta hoon

Mere yeh kehte hi jaise hi woh neeche dekhti hai khoon dekh kar uski cheekh nikal jati hai

Mishi: ahhhhhhh yeh itna sara kahan se aya

Mai (uski sooji hui choot pe haath lagake): yahan se

Mishi (darte hue): par yeh itni sooj kaise gayi

Mais ghabrane ki koyi baat nahi hai 1st time aisa hota hai chalo tumhe bathroom chod doon tumhe pain
hoga

Phir mai usey uthake bathroom mai le jata hoon woh bas muskurate hue mujhe dekh rahi thi mai usey
bathtub mai lita deta hoon aur garam pani bhar kar bahar a jata hoon

Aur bedsheet change karta hoon aur uss bedsheet ko almari me rakh deta hoon

Tabhi mujhe us roshni ka khayal ata hai ke woh kaisi roshni thi aur us waqt mai kiyun kuch soch nahi pa
raha tha

itne mai mishi bhi naha kar bath gown daale bahar a jati hai aur mai abhi ke liye apni sochon ko jhatak
deta hoon

Woh bath gown mai itni sexy aur pyaari lag rahi thi ke mera toh aik baar phir mood ban raha tha magar
uske dard ke khayal se mai ruk jata hoon

Mishi (sharmate hue): aise kiya dwkh rahe ho aap

Mai: ku....kuch nahi aao let jao

Phir mai usko pain killer khila deta hai aur dono ke upar chadar daal kar mishi ko baahon mai bhar kar so
jata hoon

__________________________

In dono ko sone dete hain hum chalte hain minister ki taraf

(Yeh minister Salim ka baap hai wohi Salom jise Aroo ne mout ke ghaat utara tha minister ka naam
shamsher hai)

Minister abhi apne office mai betha tha aur uske saamne uske 2 admi bethe the

Aaj minister kaafi khush lag raha tha Kiyun ke aaj akhir 6 mahino baad uske admiyon ko uske bete ke
qaatil ka kuch suragh mila tha

303
Minister: toh kiya mila hai tum logon ko

Admi 1: Maalik hume pata chala hai ke jab Saalim sahab aur ko mara gaya tab wahan aik ladka aur tha
wahan

Minister: kon tha woh

Tabhi woh minister ko 1 phito deta hai jise dekh kar minister ko gussa a jata hai

Minister: yeh yahan kaise yeh nahi ho sakta

Admi 2: pata chala hai ke isko Saalim sahab aur unke dost Arez ne kidnap kiya tha but blast ke baad is
ladke ka koyi pata nahi hai

Minister (man me): mai toh samjha tha ke yeh kaam Demon ka hai magar yeh kahan se a gaya

Minister (apne admiyun se): theek hai tum dono jao paisa tumhare accounts mai a gaya hai

Phir woh dono admi chale jate hain aur minister bhi uthta hai aur office se nikal kar apni gadi airport ki
taraf badha deta hai

Kiyun ke shayad ab kuch Bada hone wala tha

Subah meri neend thande pani ki boondon se khulti hai mai jaise hi ankhain kholta hoon khud ba khud hi
is lamhe ke lambe hone ki dua mere dil se nikal jati hai

Mishi mere upar jhuki hui thi aur uske geele baalon se pani ki boondain tapak kar mujh par gir rahi
theen

Woh neeli saari pehne aur honton pe pink lipstick lagaye buhat hi sundar lag rahi thi

Mishi: aise kiya dekh rahe ho ji kiya irade hain aap ke

Mai (usko khud se kareeb karte hue): iraade toh bade nek hain tum bolo toh abhi Aik baar Suhagdin
mana lete hain

Mishi (meri chati pe mukke marte hue): aap ko toh har waqt aik hi cheez ki padi rehti hai zara time
dekho

Uski baat sun ke jaise hi meri nazar ghadi pe padti hai mai chonk jate hoon kiyun ke abhi 11:00 baj chuke
the

Mai itna late tak kabhi nahi soya tha aur doosra maine kal aleeza ko kaha tha ke mai subah jaldi hi ghar a
jaoon ga

Ab toh pakka meri class lagne wali thi is liye mai mishi ko khada karta hoon aur aik hi jump mai bed se
kood kar bathroom ki taraf bhag jata hoon

304
Mishi (herani se): aise kiyun bhag rahe ho jaise train chootne wali hai

Mai( bathroom mai guste hue): agar aise na bhaga toh train ka pata nahi par woh 3 phool jhadiyan
mujhe nahi chodain gi

Mishi (na samajhte hue): 3 phool jhadiyan.............. Yeh bhi pata nahi kiya kiya bolte hain

Aur isi ke saath woh kitchen mai chali jati hai mai bhi jaldi jaldi fresh hone ke baad kapde pehan kar
bahar a jata hoon

Jahan mishi chaye pe mera intezaar kar rahi thi uska bartaw bilkul biwiyon wala ho gaya thajise dekh kar
mujhe badi khushi hoti hai

Mai: tum toh bilkul biwiyon ki tarah kaam kar rahi ho

Mishi: ab biwi hoon toh biwion wale kaam hi karoon gi na

Phir hum dono chaye khatam karte hain aur mai mishi ko aik lamba smooch karne ke baad ghar ke liye
nikal jata hoon

Abhi meri gadi hi-way pe thi jahan abhi traffic na hone ke barabar tha aur Mai gane sunte hue maze se
car drive kar raha tha

Tabhi achanak mujhe wind mirror mai aik truck badi tezi se ata hua nazar ata hai mujhe kuch gadbad
lagti hai

Isliye mai apni gadi ko road ki dusri side karta hoon toh woh bhi meri taraf a jata hai mai wapis dusri taraf
ata hoon toh truck bhi meri taraf a jata hai

Ab mujhe vishwaas ho gaya tha ke yeh mera peecha kar raha hai

Mai (man me): yeh sala ab kon naya dushman a gaya (muskurate hue) Let's The Game Begin

aur isi ke saath mai gadi ki speed tez kar deta hoon ab woh truck bhi tez ho gaya tha

Thoda agey jakar hi mai apni speed halki kar deta hoon jis se woh truck mere kareeb abey lagta hai

Woh truck wala mere bilkul qareeb puhanch gaya tha aur shayad woh mujhe side se udana chahta tha

Mai bhi tayar tha jaise hi woh mere kareeb aya maine gear change kiya aur achanak apni gadi reverse
douda di

Jis se mai toh peeche ho gaya magar truck wala tez speed ki wajah se apna balance mantain nahi rakh
saka

Aur truck side mai jungle ki dhalan se niche ja kar palat gaya mai ne sukh ka saans liya magar dushman
bhi chalak tha

305
Mai: ohhhhhh shiiittttttttt

Jaise hi mai pehle truck se bacha tabhi peeche se dusra truck a gaya aur woh aise achanak aya ke ab
mere pass koyi moqa nahi tha

Is liye abhi woh mujh se takrata mai apni gadi ko left side pe tilt karta hoon aur uske takrane se pehle hi
main door khol ke side mai kood jata hoon

Aur tabhi Dhadaam ki awaz ati hai aur truck meri gaadi ko uda deta hai yeh sab itni jaldi hua ke truck
wala dekh nahi saka ke mai kab gaadi se kooda

Meri gaadi bhi neeche dhalan mai jaake girti hai mai bhi neeche jhadiyon mai pada tha

Koodne ki wajah se mere kapde jagah jagah se fat gaye the aur mere ghuton aur kohniyon pe kharochain
bhi ayi theen

Mai jaldi se uth kar road pe ata hoon aur bhag kar truck ke peeche jata hoon magar tab tak truck buhat
door tak ja chuka tha

aur mai bas truck ka number note karne ke siwa kuch nahi kar saka tha

Mai (haath par mukka marte hue): yeh bhi bhag gaya

Magar tabhi mujhe pehle truck driver ka khayal ata hai jo truck samet dhalan mai gira tha

Mai bhag kar neeche jhadiyan par karte hue neeche jata hoon jahan truck ulta pada hua tha aur uske
engine se dhuwan nikal raha tha

Mai jaldi se truck ka gate kholta hoon aur magar mujhe andar driver nahi milta

Tabhi mujhe truck ke beeche aik haath dikhta hai mai usko pakad kar kheechta hoon magar shayad uski
tangain truck mai phasi theen

Mai buhat dair tak usey nikalne ki koshish karta hoon magar truck apni jagah se hilta bhi nahi

Akhirkar mai apne man ko poori tarah shant karta hoon aur is baar koshish karta hoon toh truck agey se
hat jata hai aur driver bahar nikal ata hai

Magar uska poora jism khoon se sana hua tha aur bilkul dheela pada tha mai uska saans check karta
hoon magar dair ho chuki thi

Mai driver ko chod ke uski talashi leta hoon magar uske kapdon se kuch nahi milta

phir mai truck mai dekhta hoon magar yahan bhi mujhe nirasha hi milti hai mujhe yahan bhi kuch nahi
milta yahan tak ke mobile bhi nahi

Mai akhir kar yahan se mayoos ho kar ghar jane ka sochta hoon tabhi mujhe apne kapdon ka khayal ata
hai

306
Agar mai is halat mai ghar jata toh pakka meri class lag jani thi is liye mai pehle mall jane ki sochta hoon

aur thoda chal ke main road pe aney ke baad cab karke mall ki taraf nikal jata hoon

Magar Arhaan ke wahan se nikalne ke saath hi jhadiyon ke peeche se aik shakhs nikalta hai aur kisi ko call
karta hai

Admi: boss woh phir bach gaya

Saamne se: ..........................

Admi: theek hai mai uska peecha karta hoon

Aur woh bhi arhaan ke peeche nikal jata hai

Idhar mai mall se naye kapde change karne ke baad ghar ki taraf nikalne lagta hoon jahan aik aur
KHATARNAK MUSIBAT mera intezaar jar rahi thi

Mai maa ka haath pakad ke woh mantar baar baar padhne lagta hoon magar kuch dair baad hi mera
dihaan toot jata hai

Mai aik baar phir koshish karta hoon magar phir wahi result aisa lag raha tha ke koyi cheez hai jo mujhe
mantar padhne se rok rahi hai

Mai aik thandi saans leta hoon aur ankhain band karke dubara wohi mantar dauhrane lagta hoon is baar
5 mint mai hi mera dihaan toot jata hai

Mai kafi dair tak khud ko shant karke mantar padhne ki koshish karta hoon magar har baar kahin na
kahin atak jata hoon

Takreeban 1:30 ghante tak mai koshish karta hoon magar koyi fayada nahi jis ki wajah se mai jhunjila jata
hoon

aur apni bebasi pe meri ankhon mai ansoo a jate hain ke mai apni maa ke liye kuch nahi kar pa raha hoon
tabhi guru ji ki awaaz mere man mai ati hai

Guru ji: mere bache aise haar nahi maante rote to kayar hain tum toh bahadur ho

Mai: magar mai kiya karoon poori koshish karne ke baad bhi har baar mera dihaan toot jata hai

Guru ji: Is mantar ki aik khaas baat yeh hai ke agar isko padhne wale ke dil mai zara sa bhi mel hoga yeh
kaam nahi kare ga

Apne dil se saati nafratain bhula ke

koshish karo apni shakti ko jagao aur poora man lagao ke tumhe aaj apni maa ko theek karna hi hai
dekhna tum zaroor kamyab hoge

307
Mai: theek hai guru ji mai apni poori koshish karoon ga

Guru ji ki baaton ne mere dil pe asar kiya tha is liye meri himmat badh gayi thi

Is liye mai thodi dair khud ko shant karta hoon aur bilkul halke man se is baar phir dihaan laga ke mantar
padhne lag jata hoon

Aur is baar mera dihaan lag jata hai aur mai maa ka haath pakad ke mantar padta rehta hoon

Jaise jaise mai mantar padh raha tha waise hi mujhe buhat ziyada urja ka ahsaas ho raha tha

Kabhi lagta ke mera jism aag ki tarah garam ho gaya hai toh kabhi lagta ke baraf ki tarah thanda

Mai pata nahi kitni dair tak woh mantar padhta rehta magar tabhi mere haath mai kuch mujhe kisi bhari
cheez ka ahsaas hota hai aur mera dihaan toot jata hai

Mai ankhain kholta hoon toh heraan rahe jata hoon kiyun ke mera poora jism safed roshni mai naha gaya
tha aur woh roshni ahista ahista maa ke jism mai ja rahi thi

Maa shayad abhi bhi so rahi theen koyun ke unki ankhain band theen tabhi mai apne haath ki taraf
dekhta hoon toh chonk jata hoon

Mere haath mai aik purane zamane ki key rakhi thi jis par compass bhi bana hua tha

Mai (man me): abey yeh mere haath mai kaise ayi aur lagti bhi aaj kal ke zamane ki nahi hai chodo baad
maj guru ji se hi poochon ga

Mai woh chabi jeb mai rakh leta hoon tabhi mere jism se jo roshni nikal rahi thi woh halki hone lagti hai
aur kuch hi pal mai saati ki saari maa ke sharir mai chali jati hai

Magar jaise hi roshni khatam hoti hai toh maa ke sharir ko jhatke lagne lagte hain mai jaldi se maa ka
haath pakad ke ragadne lagta hoon magar maa ke jism ko jhatke lagne aur tez ho gaye the

Mujhe samajh nahi a raha tha ke yeh kiya hua hai meri ankhon se ansoo behne shuru ho gaye the

Mai pathrayi hui ankhon se maa ko dekh raha tha magar tabhi darwaza khulta hai aur Alia doud ke ati
hai

(Aik toh har aise moment pe yahi kiyun ati hai bhencho)

Woh aik nazar maa ko dekhti hai jin ki body ko ab halke halke jhatke lag raha the aur agle hi pal woh
mujh par thapdon ki baarish kar deti hai

Alia (cheekte hue): kutte kamine haramkhor......Chataak...... Kiya kiya hai tune maa ke
saath......Chataak.....kaisa beta hai tu akhir tune maa se badla li liya na......Chataak.......

Mai bas chup chaap khada uske thapad kha raha tha mujhe bhi nahi samajh a raha tha ke yeh maa ke
saath kiya hua hai

308
Tabhi Alia (mujhe maarte hue): tu mera bhai nahi ho sakta tu toh kisi gandi naali.....Chataak

Aik aur thapad ki awaaz ati hai magar is baar thapad mujhe nahi balke Alia ko pada tha

Hum dono chonk kar thapad maarne wale ki taraf dethke hain toh hum dono ke munh se sirf itna nikalta
hai

Dono: ma...maa

Saamne maa khadi theen unhe dekh ke nahi lag raha tha ke woh itne dino se bed pe padi theen

Tabhi alia maa ki taraf doud ke jaane lagti hai magar raste mai hi maa usey rok deti hai

Alia: kiya hua maa

Maa (chiilate hue): mat kahe mujhe apni gandi zaban se maa abhi tune aroo ko nahi balke mujhe gali di
hai nikal ja meri nazron ke samne se

Alia (herani se): maa aap is ke liye mujhe daant rahi ho is kamine ne hi aap ko maarne ki koshish ki thi
abhi.......

Maa: bas aik aur lafz nahi warna mai bhool jaoon gi tu meri beti hai jis ko tu gaaliyan de rahi hai usi ki
wajah se mai tere saamne khadi hoon

Alia (chonk kar): kiya matlab

Maa: isi ne mujhe theek kiya hai aur tu isey hi gaaliyan de raha hai

Alia: maa is kamin....... Chataak

Maa aik aur thapad Alia ko marti hain

Maa: nikal ja tu yahan se buhat ho gaya

Alia be yaqeeni se maa ko dekhti hai magar maa meri taraf mud chuki theen toh woh roti hui bhag jaati
hai

Sach baat toh yeh hai ke alia ko maar khata dekh mujhe bhi dukh hua tha magar mai kiya kar sakta tha

Maa: tu kaisa hai kahan chala gaya tha chod ke apni maa ko itni nafrat karta hai apni maa se kiya

Mai: narat nahi bas naraaz tha aap se magar aap woh narazgi bhi khatam ho gayi hai magar aap ko Alia
ko aise nahi marna chahiye tha

Maa: us ki baatain suni theen tujhe kiya kahe rahi thi mujh se bardasht nahi hua

Chod usey aaj pehli baar tune mujhe maa kaha hai gale nahi lage ga mere yeh mamta saalin se pyaasi

309
hai

Mai (nam ankhon se): mai toh kab se taras raha hoon aap ko gale lagne ke maa

Maa: toh aja lag ja gale

Itna sunte hi mai maa ke gale lag jata hoon aaj saari nafratain dhul gayi theen ab bachi thi toh sirf
muhabbatain

Hum dono kaafi dair tak gale lage hue saalon ke shikwe ansuon ke zariye bahate rahete hain

Tabhi awaaz ati hai

Awaaz: maaaaaaaaa

Aur isi ke saath koyi bhag ke ata hai aur humare gale lag jata hai

__________________________

Aaj aik baar phir America mai usi secret base mai meeting chal rahi thi magar aaj aik baat alag thi aaj
meeting mai minister shamsher bhi tha

(Ajeeb baat haina jis base mai government officials nahi ja sakte wahan yeh chota sa minister kiya kar
raha hai iska pata toh baad mai hi chale ga)

Ab dekhte hain meeting mai kiya baatain chal rahi hain

Hall mai alag alag buhat se deshon ke log bethe the tabhi aik admi jo mask lagaya hua tha aur dekhne
mai boss lag raha tha bolta hai

(Sab baatain english mai ho rahi hain but mai asaani ke liye Roman mai hi likhoon ga)

Boss (shamsher se) : kiya report hai demon ka kuch pata chala

Minister: jis ladke pe mujhe doubt tha aaj maine usle attack karaya tha magar woh bach gaya

Boss yeh sun ke gusse mai a jata hai

Boss (gusse se minister pe gun point karte hue): bach gaya...... Tujh se yeh itna sa kaam nahi hua

Minister (darte hue): mere admiyon ne poori planning ke saath attack kiya tha magar woh tab bhi bach
gaya

Boss: woh toh bach gaya magar tu nahi bache ga

Aur isi ke saath woh minister ko shoot karne hi wala hota hai magar tabhi aik admi jo shakal se japanese
lagta tha bolta hai

310
Admi: stop isko maarne se kuch nahi hoga agar woh ladka demon tha toh usey iska baap bhi nahi mar wa
saka tha

Boss: toh kiya karoon mai tumhe pata hai na demon ne in 3 saalon mai humain kitna loss karaya hai kuch
nahi a raha hai humare haath kiya karoon mai

Admi: ab jo mai karoon ga mai karoon ga tum is matter se peeche hat jao

Boss: jaisa tum kaho ge waisa hi hoga

Admi: theek hai magar jab tak mai is matter ko dekh raha hoon toh apne admiyon ko door rakhna

Boss: theek hai tumhe jo karna hai karo mujhe bas demon ki mout chahiye

Admi: ho jaye ga

Aur isi ke saath kuch baatain aur discuss hoti hain aur meeting khatam ho jati hai

Gale lagne wali koyi aur nahi Aleeza hi thi woh abhi shayad office se ayi thi aur mom ko aise sahi salamat
dekh kar bhag ke gale lag jati hai

Aleeza (rote hue): ma....maa aap theek ho gayeen kiya ho gaya tha aap ko

Maa: haan meri bachi dekh mere bete ne mujhe theek kar diya

Aleeza: maa aap ko pata hai hum sab aap ko aise dekh kar kitna pareshan the sab se ziyada Alia miss aap
ko Alia ne kiya hai

Maa (gusse mai): naam mat le us batameez ladki ka mere samne

Aleeza (chonk kar): par maa....

Aleeza kuch bolne ko hi hoti hai ke mai usey chup rehne ka ishara karta hoon toh woh chup ho jata hai

Aleeza (topic change karte hue): acha maa yeh toh batain aap ke ladle ne aap ko theek kaise kiya

Maa: mai so rahi thi tab mujhe laga koyi mere pass betha hai maine jaise hi ankhain kholeen toh
dekha.......

Maa saans lene ko rukti hain magar yeh sab sun ke mera saans toh khud hi ruk gaya tha

Mai (man me): Kaheen maa ne mere jism se nikalti hui roshni toh nahi dekhli ab kiya hoga.........

Mai yehi sab soch raha tha tabhi maa ki awaaz ati hai

Maa: mai ne dekha aroo ankhain band karke mere haath ko zor zor se ragad raha tha

Pehle toh mujhe samajh nahi aya ke yeh kiya kar raha hai magar thodi hi dair mai aisa laga ke mere body

311
parts Active ho rahe hain

Tabhi meri body ko 2-3 jhatke lage aur jab maine ankh kholi toh mai bilkul theek thi

Yeh sun ke mai sukoon ka saans leta hoon magar ab bhi mere man mai aik sawal tha

Ke agar maa uth gayi theen toh unhoon ne mere jism se woh roshni nikalti hui kiyun nahi dekhi

Magar is sab ka jawab toh guru ji hi de sakte the is liye mai usey baad ke liye chod deta hoon

Tabhi Aleeza: aisa konsa jadoo kar diya tune maa pe jo aise theek ho gayeen

Mai: ja...ja..jadoo nahi bas therapy thi

Aleeza: kaisi therapy

Mai: bas aik special exercise thi sab ko batane ki nahi hoti

Aleeza: acha ab maa ko chode ga bhi ya aise hi chipka rahe ga

Mai: meri marzi tumhe itni jalan kiyun ho rahi hai

Aleeza: jale meri joo......

Beech mai maa: aroo meri aik baat mane ga

Mai: haan maa aap bolo mai manoon ga

Maa: Aleeza tujh se 4 saal badi hai aur Alia 2 saal in dono ko tu didi bola kar tu in dono se aise TU TU
karke baat karta hai acha nahi lagta

Mai sar jhuka ke khada ho jata hoon aur Aleeza sharat se mujhe muskurate hue dekh rahi thi

Mai (man me): yeh kahan phasa diya maa Alia ko toh mai didi bol bhi doon magar Aleeza...... Aleeza ko
didi kehne ko mera dil nahi manta

Mujhe aise sochon mai khoya dekh kar maa phir se bolti hain

Maa: bole mane ga meri baat

Mai: ha....haan

Aleeza (sharat se): toh bol mujhe didi

Mai (haklate hue): Aleeza d......

Aleeza: haan haan bol na

312
Mai: Aleeza d......i.....d......i

Aleeza: aise hakla kiya raha hai sahi se bol na

Maa: ab tu bhi tang nahi kar mere bache ko chalo hall mai chalte hain baqi sab se bhi mil loon

Tabhi hum bahar a jate hain jahan hall mai khadi chachi pani pee rahi hoti hain woh jaise hi maa ko
dekhti hain unke haath se glass gir kar toot jata hai

Maa (haste hue): ab tujhe kiya hua noor aise kiya dekh rahi hai

Magar chachi toh ek dum statue ki tarah khadi theen

Maa (chachi ko hilate hue): ab aise hi khadi rahe gi ya mile gi bhi

Chachi (hosh mai ate hue): di..didi aap theek ho gayeen

Maa: haan tere saamne hoon

Chachi: magar kaise

Phir maa chachi ko bhi wohi poori kahani sunana shuru kar deti hain uske baad maa sanam aur faariya se
milti hain aur phir sab se milne ke baad kitchen ki taraf chal deti hain

Aleeza didi: maa kahan ja rahi hain aap

Maa: khana banane aur kahan

Chachi: didi aaj hi toh aap theek hui aaj hum bana lain ge khana aap araam karo

Maa: nahi aaj mere bete ne pehli baar mujhe maa kaha hai aaj ka khana toh mai hi banaoon gi

Mai: maa abhi aap itne dinon baad bed se uthi hain abhi thodi kamzori hogi

Maa: nahi mujhe toh apne andar pehle se ziyada energy mehsoos ho rahi hai bas ab koyi baat nahi

Hum log maa ko rokne ki badi koshish karte hain magar woh kisi ki nahi sunteen aur khana banane
kitchen mai chali jati hain

Thodi dair mai dad bhi a jate hain aur hum sab ko itna khush dekh jar woh bhi chonk jate hain

Dad: kiya baat hai aaj sab aik saath

Mai: woh dad baat hi khushi ki hai

Dad: aisi kiya baat hai bhai aaj

Aleeza: aap khud guess karo

313
Dad (soch kar): aaj kisi ki birthday hai kiya

Mai: nahi dad kuch aur hai

Tabhi dad: yeh khusboo kaisi a rahi hai kitchen se badi jani pechani lag rahi hai

Aleeza: khana pak raha hai dad

Tabhi dad ko kitchen mai kisi ki saati ka paloo nazar ata hai aur dad chonk kar hall mai dekhte hain

Dad: jab sab yaheen hain toh khana kon bana raha hai

Mai (shararat se): khud hi dekh lo dad

Dad ko bhi shayad kuch andaza ho gaya tha is liye woh badi tezi se kitchen ki taraf jate hain aur kitchen
mai ghus jate hain

Hum sab maze se hall mai hi bethe the jab kaafi dair guzar jati hai toh hum sab uth ke kitchen ki taraf jate
hain

jahan dad mom ko gale lagaye khade the aur dono ki hi ankhon mai ansoo the

Dad (mom ke gird bazoo kaste hue): ab kabhi aise na karna warna mai toot jaoon ga

Mom: itne emotional kiyun hote ho

Mai hoon na aap ko sambhalne ke liye

Dad: tum toh pehle se bhi ziyada khoobsoorat ho gayi ho

Mom (sharmate hue): kuch bhi bolte ho aap bachon ka hi khayal karlo

Magar dad pe shayad ziyada farq nahi padta

Dad (mom ki gardan pe kiss karte hue): aaj toh mera dil chah raha hai ke saari hadoon se guzar jaoon

Mom kuch bolteen us se pehle hi chachi bolti hain jo humare saath khadi theen

Chachi: bhahi sahab hadon se zaroor guzriye ga magar bedroom mai jaake warna kaheen bachon ke
saath saath mujhe bhi free show dekhne ko na mil jaye

Chachi ki baat sun ke hum sab zor zor se hasne lagte hain aur mom toh bilkul nayi naveli dulhan ki tarah
sharma kar dad ke seene mai apna munh chupa leti hain

Aleeza: ayee hayee zara mom ko toh dekho kaise dulhanon ki tarah sharma rahi hain

Tabhi dad: bas ab koyi tang nahi kare ga meri jaan ko waise hi tum log kabab mai haddi ban gaye

314
Mom: bahar jao tum sab ab

Dad: tumhari mom sahi kahe rahi hain bahar jao tum log

Mom (dad ko ankhain dikhate hue): aap ko bhi kahe rahi hoon bahar jao aap

Mom ki baat sun ke hum sab aik baar phir hasne lagte hain aur dad bhi sar khujate hue bahar a jate hain

Thodi dair mai hi khana lag jata hai aur hum log khane ke liye beth jate hain

Tabhi dad: bhae Alia kahan hai nazar nahi a rahi Aleeza beta use khane ke liye bulalo

Yeh sun ke Aleeza uthne lagti hai magar tabhi mom kehti hain

Mom: koyi zaroorat nahi hai a jaye gi khud tum betho Aleeza

Mom ki baat sun ke Aleeza bhi beth jati hai aur hum sab bhi chup chap dinner karte hain

Dinner ke baad mai apne kamre mai akar so jata hoon

Waheen Aleeza ko poore din Alia ka kamre mai band rehna thoda ajeeb lagta hai is liye woh khane se
farigh ho kar Alia ke room ki taraf a jati hai aur room knock kar deti hai

Magar andar se koyi jawab nahi ata aleeza aik baar phir knock karti hai tabhi andar se Alia ki awaaz ati
hai

Alia: kon hai

Aleeza: mai hoon choti darwaza khol

Takreeban 2-3 mint baad alia darwaza khol deti hai woh shayad munh dho ke ayi thi magar tab bhi aleeza
pechan jati hai ke woh ro rahi thi

Alia peeche hat kar aleeza ko andar aney ki jagah deti hai aur khud darwaza band karke bed pe beth jati
hai

Aleeza kuch der alia ko observe karti hai phir bolti hai

Aleeza: ab bata bhi kiyun royi thi tu

Alia (munh neeche karte hue): ma..mai kab royi

Aleeza: jab tujhe pata hai ke tu apni didi se kuch nahi chupa sakti toh koshish kiyun karti hai

Alia: sach mai di mai nayi royi

Aleeza: toh yeh teri ankhain kiyun laal ho rahi hain

315
Alia (haklate hue): wo...woh ankh mai kuch chala gaya tha aur kuch nahi hai

Aleeza: acha theek hai tu mujhe is kaabil nahi samajhti toh nahi bata

Aur aleeza uth kar bahar jane lagti hai abhi woh lock kholti us se pehle hi alia bhag kar aleeza ke gale lag
jati hai aur zor zor se rone lagti hai

Shayad uska sabar jawab de gaya tha ya woh apne ansuoon pe qaboo nahi rakh payi thi

Aleeza usko rone deti hai jab alia ke ansoo thode kam ho jate hain toh woh usey lakar bed pe bitha ti hai
aur usey pani pilane ke baad pyaar se poochti hai

Aleeza (pyaar se): ab bata bhi de aisa kiya hua jo tu itna royi

Alia (aleeza ki god mai sar rakhte hue): didi aaj maa ne us kamine ki wajah se mujhe mara

Aleeza: kis kamine ki wajah se naam bata mujhe

Alia: wohi Arhaan ki wajah se

Yeh sun kar aleeza ko alia par gussa toh bada ata hai magar woh control karti hai

Aleeza: aisa kiya hua tha bata araam se

Phir shaam mai jo kuch hua alia sab aleeza ko bata deti hai

Aleeza: tu pagal hai kiya aisa real mai thodi hota hai

Alia: didi maine khud dekha tha uski body se white rays nikal rahi theen

Aleeza: impossible tune shayad koyi sapna dekha hoga

Alia: khud socho didi jab duniya ke bade se bade doctor kuch nahi kar paye toh apke is aroo ne mom ko
kaise theek kar diya

Aleeza: baat toh teri theek hai magar mujhe abhi bhi vishwaas nahi ho raha hai

Alia: didi mai sach kahe rahi hoon maine khidki se dekha tha yeh sab woh rays end mai maa ki body mai
chali gayi theen

Aleeza (alia ka sar sehlate hue): dekh yeh toh mai ache se janti hoon woh mom ko nuqsaan puhancha ne
ka mar kar bhi nahi soch sakta shayad woh hum sab se ziyada mom se pyaar karta hai

Aur rahi yeh rays wali baat toh yeh mai us se khud poochon gi magar tu mujhe aik baat bata

Alia: poocho didi

Aleeza alia ke pillow ke neeche se aik pic nikal kar dikhate hue): jab is se itna pyaar karti hai toh yeh

316
nafrat ka natak kiyun karti hai

Alia (nazrain churati hui): mai toh koyi pyaar nahi karti is se mujhe toh yeh zahar lagta hai

Aleeza: toh yeh photo yahan kiya kar raha hai

Alia (haklate hue): wo...woh mai family album dekh rahi thi toh nikal gayi hogi yeh photo

Aleeza: acha yeh chod apni nafrat ki wajah hi batade aroo se

Alia chup chap sar neeche jhuka leti hai

Aleeza: bata na ab...

Alia: difi agar maine is nafrat ki wajah aap ko batadi na toh mai kaheen ki nahi rahoon gi

Aleeza (chonk kar): bata toh please

Alia (rote hue): please didi aap ko meri kasam hai ab aap mujh se is baare mai kuch nahi poocho gi

Aleeza: acha acha rote nahi kuch nahi poochon gi mai tujh se bas chup hoja

Thodi dair mai alia chup ho jati hai toh aleeza uthne lagti hai

Alia: kahan ja rahi ho didi

Aleeza: raat buhat ho gayi hai sone ja rahi hoon

Alia: aaj yaheen so jao na didi buhat din ho gaye aap ke saath soye hue

Aleeza (muskurate hue): acha meri behan kehti hai toh mai yaheen so jati hoon

Phir aleeza bhi waheen let jat jati hai aur dono waheen batain karte hue so jati hain

Idhar Arhaan apne room mai so raha tha tabhi kamre mai roshni ho jati hai aur wahan magic door ban
jata hai

Tabhi us door se aik pariyon se bhi khubsoorat ladki nikalti hai aur door gayab ho jata hai

Woh ladki chalti hui Arhaan ke pass ati hai aur Arhaan ke side mai beth jati hai aur bina palkain jhapkaye
Arhaan ko bade pyaar se dekhne lagti hain

Thodi dair Arhaan ko dekhne ke baad woh Arhaan ke upar jhukti hai aur uske munh par apni garam
saansain chodne lagti hai

Aur phir agle hi pal Arhaan ke labon par apne dehakte lab rakh deti hai aur buhat hi ahista se arhaan ke
honton ko choomne lagti hai

317
Uski ladki ki ankhain badi tez chal rahi theen is ka andaza uske 2 sudol ubharon se lagaya ja sakta

Usey Arhaan ko kiss karte hue 4-5 mint ho gaye the tabhi Achanak Arhaan thoda hilta hai

AB AROO KI ZABANI

Mai so raha tha tabhi mujhe apne upar thoda wazan mehsoos hota hai aur mujhe lagta hai ke koyi mujhe
kiss kar raha hai

Tabhi mai apni ankhain khol deta hoon magar mujhe kamre mai koyi bhi nazar nahi ata

Mai uth kar bathroom check karta hoon magar wahan bhi koyi nahi tha tabhi mai room ka gate check
karta hoon magar woh andar se lock tha

Mai (apne sar pe haath marte hue): mai bhi pagal ho gaya hoon sala yahan ladki kahan se aye gi

Magar jo bhi ho bada meetha ahsaas tha

Mai bed pe akey let jata hoon aur thodi dair mai hi mujhe neend a jati hai

Subah 6:00 baje hi meri ankh khul jati hai mujhe workout kiye hue buhat din ho gaye the is liye mai fresh
hoke jogging ke liye nikal jata hoon

Aur 1 ghante baad jogging aur thoda work out karke ghar a jata hoon aur garden mai beth jata hoon

Aaj mujhe guru ji se baat karni thi kiyun ke mere man mai buhat se sawal ghoom rahe the is liye mai
dihaan mai beth jata hoon aur guru ji ko pukarta hoon

Guru ji: kaho mere bache kaise yaad kiya

Mai: guru ji mujhe kuch sawal poochne the aap se

Guru ji: poocho beta

Mai: guru ji jab maine woh mantar maa pe padha toh mere jism se roshni nikal rahi thi toh woh maa ko
kiyun nahi dikhi

Guru ji: woh koyi sadharan roshni nahi hai agar tumhare andar koyi shakti na hoti toh tum bhi isko dekh
nahi sakte the

Mai: aur guru ji woh mantar padhne ke baad mere haath mai aik chabi ayi thi woh kis kaam ki hai

Guru ji: woh tumhari pehli shakti ki chabi hai

Mai: kaisi shakti

Guru ji: tumhari healing power

318
Mai: yeh kab mile gi mujhe

Guru ji: jald hi tumhe iske liye safar pe jana hai

Mai: kab nikalna hai guru ji

Guru ji: abhi usme waqt hai abhi toh tumhe apni shaktiyon ke sahi upyog ke liye shiksha bhi leni hai

Mai: guru ji toh woh kab se shuru hogi

Guru ji: kuch dinon mai hi tumhara raj tilak hone wala hai uske baad tumhari shiksha shuru hogi

Mere pass sawal aur bhi the magar samajh nahi a raha tha ke guru ji se kaise poochon

Guru ji: kiya hua mere bache kiya poochna hai

Mai: wo...woh kuch nahi

Guru ji: yehi poochna chahte hona ke jab mishi se tum ne sambhog kiya toh woh roshniyan kaisi theen

Mai (herani se): ji...ji guru ji magar aap ko kaise pata

Guru ji: mujhe toh woh kuch bhi pata hai jo tum khud se chupate ho khair ab tumhare sawal ka jawab
deta hoon

Mai: ji guru ji

Guru ji: har insaan ke andar 5 tattwa mai se kisi 1 ki shakti hoti hai buhat kam logo mai 2 ya us se ziyada
tattwa ki shakti hoti hai

magar yeh shakti lakhon mai se koyi 1-2 log hi jaga pate hain

Mai: guru ji toh us se mishi ka kiya lena dena

Guru ji: lena dena hai tumhari wajah se

Mai (herani se): meri wajah se

Guru ji: haan jab tum ne mishi se sambhog kiya toh tumhare jism se nikalni wali urja ne mishi ki
shaktiyon ko jaga diya

Mai (chonk kar): ki....kiyaa

Guru ji: haan yeh sach hai

Mai: toh mishi mai konse tattwa ki shakti hai

Guru ji: yeh toh tabhi pata chale ga jab uski shakti poori tarah se jage gi

319
Mai: toh kiya mai jis jis ladki se sambhog karoon ga uski shaktiyan jaag jain gi

Guru ji: yeh shakti sirf uski jaage gi jis se tum sache dil se pyaar karte ho aur woh ladki bhi tum se sache
dil se pyaar karti ho

Mai: acha mishi ko kiya apni shaktiyon ka abhaas ho gaya

Guru ji: nahi abhi toh nahi magar jaldi hi hone wala hai

Phir mai guru ji se thodi aur baat karne ke baad dihaan se bahar a jata hoon

Mai time dekhta hoon toh 8:00 baj gaye the yaani mujhe dihaan mai bethe bethe 1 ghante se upar ho
gaya tha

Mai garden se uth kar apne room ki taraf chala jata hoon magar raaste mai hi aik room ke saamne mere
qadam tham jaate hain kiyon ke yeh Aleeza ka room tha

Is waqt room ka door poora khula tha aur Aleeza mirror ke saamne khadi baal bana rahi thi

Woh shayad office ke liye tayyar ho rahi thi kiyun ke usne abhi black long skirt pehna tha

jo uske ghutnon se neeche a raha tha upar usne white formal shirt pehni thi aur uske upar black coat
dala tha aur upar se khule baal

Kul mila ke woh is waqt formal dressing mai qayamat dha rahi thi woh itni cute lag rahi thi ke mai apni
jagah se hil hi nahi pata mai toh usey dekhne mai hi kho gaya tha

Ab woh apne komal se honton pe lip stick laga rahi thi mai bhi ab room ke andar a jata hoon tabhi mujhe
mirror mai dekh ke aleeza bhi mudti hai

Mai: kiya kar rahi hai meri Aleeza

Aleeza: tujhe mom ki baat samajh nahi ayi mujhe didi bola kar ab

Mai: mai toh kisi keemat par tumhe didi nahi boloon ga

Aleeza: toh kiya mom ki baat nahi mane ga tu yehi tha mom ke liye tera pyaar

Mai:maine kab kaha ke mai mom ki baat nahi manoon ga

Aleeza (chonk kar): toh phir.........

Mai (uski neeli neeli ankhon mai dekhte hue): tum sab ke saamne meri didi ho aur akele mai tum meri
biwi ho

Aleeza yeh sun ke gusse mai a jati hai

320
Aleeza (gusse mai): tujhe sharam nahi ati apni behan se aise baat karte hue kiya laga rakha hai yeh tune

Mai: aik baat toh tum meri kaan khol kar sunlo ke maine tumhe kabhi behan mana hi nahi aur dusra biwi
toh mai tumhe bana ke rahoon ga

Aleeza: tu samajhta kiya hai apne aap ko yeh bakwas band kar aur nikal yahan se mai samjhi thi ke yeh
tera bachpana hai ab tak tu bhool gaya hoga magar tu toh.........

Woh kuch bolti uss se pehle hi mai usey dono kandhon se pakadta hoon aur mirror ki taraf ghuma kar
usey apni chati se sata leta hoon

Aleeza: ye...yeh kiya kar raha hai tu

Mai: aik baat tum kaan khol kar sunlo pyaar karta hoon mai tumse samjhi aur yeh mera khud se wada hai
mai tumhe paa ke rahoon ga

Aur isi ke saath mai uski gardan pe apne dekhte hue hont rakh deta hoon aur 2-3 seconds baad mai apne
hont hata leta hoon

Magar jaise hi mai sheeshe mai dekhta hoon mera dil beth jata hai kiyun ke aleeza ki jheel si gehri
ankhon mai ansoo the

Mai foran usey chod deta hoon magar tabhi woh ghumti hai aur aik zordar thapad mujhe maarti hai

Aleeza (rote hue): yeh muhabbat nahi hawas hai tu samajhta kiyun nahi..ahhhhh

Yeh sunte hi mera dimagh phatne lagta hai mera aur mai gusse mai aleeza ki gardan ko pakad leta hoon

Mai (gusse se uski ankhon mai dekh kar): meri muhabbat ko gali nahi dena is ki ijazat mai kisi ko nahi
deta warna mujh se bura koyi nahi hoga samjhi

Woh bas kisi dari sehmi hirni ki tarah mujhe dekh rahi thi uski aisi halat dekh kar mera sara gussa khatam
ho jata hai aur mai usey chod kar peeche hat jata hoon

Mere chodte hi woh lambi lambi saansain lene lagti hai

Aleeza (saansain sambhalte hue): tu samajhta kiyu nahi hai bhai aisa nahi ho sakta hum bhai behan hai

Mai: mai kuch nahi janta mujhe bas itna pata hai ke mai tumhe kisi ke saath nahi dekh sakta tum sirf
meri ho sirf meri

Aleeza (mujhe samjhate hue): dekh bhai agar tu yunh hi zid kare ga toh mai jaldi shadi karke yahan se
door chali

Mai (junooni andaz mai): theek hai chali jana magar itna yaad rakhna ke kisi aur ke saath tumhari doli
uthne se pehle mera janaza uthe ga

Aur isi ke saath mai gusse se room se bahar bahar nikal jata hoon

321
Aur wahan Aleeza apne room mau Aroo ka junooni pan dekh kar dar gayi thi

Kiyun ke aroo ki baaton se saaf pata chal raha tha ke usne jo bola hai woh kare ga bhi

Yehi sab sochte sochte woh wahi zameen pe beth jati hai aur apni kismat pe zor zor se rona shuru kar
deti hai ke itne intezaar ke baad usey uska bhai toh mila magar ab woh usey phir khone ja rahi thi

Idhar mai gusse mai bathroom mai a jata hoon aur shower khol ke apne gusse ko control karne ki koshish
karne lagta hoon

Jaise jaise thanda pani mere sar pe padta hai waise hi mera gussa thanda hone lagta hai aur mujhe
ahsaas hota hai ke mujhe aleeza ke saath aisa nahi karna chahiye tha

Mai jaldi se fresh hone ke baad ready hota hoon aur Aleeza se sorry karne uske room mai jata hoon
magar woh wahan nahi thi shayad woh office ke liye nikal gayi thi

Mai nirash hoke apne room mai a jata hoon tabhi mere mobile pe ring hoti hai mai jaise hi mobile kholta
hoon toh yeh kisi ne link bheja tha

Mai kuch sochte hue link open kar deta hoon yeh aik video thi mai video on karta hoon

Video mai news chal rahi thi jis mai bataya ja raha tha ke raat ko 15-20 log southern border cross karke
humare city mai a gaye hain

Video mai unke foot prints dikhaye ja rahe the jinhe dekh kar mai buri tarah se chonk jata hoon

Mai (herani se): ye...yeh yahan kaise inka yahan ana be wajah nahi hai mujhe khud is mamle ko dekhna
hoga yeh kisi bate maqsad ke liye hi yahan aye hain

Aur isi ke saath mai apni gaadi ki key ring uthata hoon aur jaldi se neeche a jata hoon saamne hall mai hi
maa bethi theen

Maa: itni jaldi mai kahan ja rahe ho aroo

Mai: maa kich urgent kaam hai thodi dair mai ata hoon

Maa: nashta toh karta ja

Mai: nahi maa abhi time nahi hai

Aur isi ke saath mai bahar a jata hoon

Maa: yeh ladka bhi na pata nahi kab kiya karta hai pata nahi chalta

Idhar mai gaadi start karta hoon aur apne secret office jahan meri team hoti hai uski taraf gadi douda
deta hoon

322
Mai full speed mai ja raha tha mere office ke beech mai jingle padhta tha mai adha jungle cross kar
chuka tha

Tabhi jungle mai barriers lage nazar atey hain agey rasta band tha

Mai: yeh raste ko kiya hua ab waapis jana pade ga

Isi ke saath mai gaadi reverse karta hoon aur isi ke saath wind mirror mai meri nazar padti hai jis se mai
chonk jata hoon

Mai (stirring pe mukka marte hue): Damn.... It's a trap

Peeche aik paid ke girne se road band ho gaya tha aur woh paid bhi yaqeenan giraya gaya tha

Kon kar sakta hai koyi dushman...... Naya dushman magar kon hai yeh
Mai gadi mai betha yehi sab soch raha tha

Aur chonkne ki baat toh yeh thi ke door door tak koyi nazar nahi a raha tha

Mai unki taraf se movement ka intezaar karta hoon aur gadi mai hi betha rehta hoon

Kuch 5 mint baad hi mujhe aisa lagta hai ke koyi badi tezi se meri gadi ke agey se nikla hai

Tabhi achanak gadi ke back mirror pe koyi cheez takrati hai

Ab inka saamna karne ka waqt a gaya tha is liye mai apni gadi ki back seat uthata hoon aur uske neeche
se aik bag nikaklta hoon

Phir mai bag mai se apni talwar nikalta hoon jo kuch aisi thi

Yeh talwar jab maine apni ninja training poori ki thi tab mere guru ne mujhe di thi is mai sab se khaas
cheez yeh dragan ka sign tha

323
Aaj bade dino baad mujhe iski zaroorat padi thi mai gadi ka door kholta hoon aur apni talwar lekar utar
jata hoon

Mai ab road ke beechon beech khada tha tabhi mujhe aik zordar kick padti hai aur mai thoda door jaake
girta hoon

Magar mai jaldi hi uth jata hoon kiyun ke mai ab unko koyi dusra moqa nahi dena chahta tha

Magar unki speed itni tez thi ke mai unko dekh to sakta nahi tha is liye mai ab apne kanon par zor deta
hoon mujhe lagta hai ke peeche se koyi a raha hai

mai apni talwar peeche ki taraf ghumata hoon magar is baar mujhe agey se mere munh par kick padti hai
aur mai ped se takrata hoon

Sala is baar toh poora sar hi ghoom gaya tha itni zor ki kick jo padi thi

Mai (man me): ab buhat hua bc ab apni shaktiyon ka istemaal karna pade ga

Mai khada hota hoon aur apni ankhain band karke man ko shaant karta hoon

Jaise hi mai ankhain kholta hoon tabhi saamne se koyi a raha hota hai magar abke mujhe woh saaf nazar
a raha tha aur aisa lag raha tha ke sab slow motion mai ho raha hai

Woh abki baar mujhe marta usey pehle hi mai aik punch uske munh pe marta hoon aur woh door jaake
girta hai

Mujhe jiska shak tha wohi hua tha yeh Black Dragaons the

(Black Dragons: japan ka aik ninja kabeela hai jo ke aik pahadi ke top pe beechon beech hai jo koyi bhi aaj
tak wahan gaya hai kabhi wapis nahi aya

kehte hain ke sab se khatarnaak ninjas isi kabile mai hote hain kiyun ke fighting ke saath saath yeh log
fire magic bhi use karna jante hain isi liye inhe black dragons kehte hain)

Ab jis ninja ko maine punch mara tha woh bhi uth chuka tha aur talwar liye meri taraf badh raha tha

324
Mai bhi apni talwar leta hoon aur uski taraf badhne lagta hoon woh meri shaktiyon ki wajah se buhat hi
slow ata hua nazar a raha tha

Isi ka fayada utha kar mai uske waar karne se pehle uski gardan uda deta hoon

Mai sukoon ka saans leta hoon magar tabhi mujh pe fire ball akey lagti hai mai mudta tabhi mujhe pe aik
ke baad aik fire ball lagne lagti hain

Mai toh samjha tha ke woh 1-2 hain magar yahan toh unki poori fouj thi koyi ped pe chada hua tha toh
koyi jungle mai tha

Aur shayad apne saathi ki mout pe woh sab gusse mai a gaye the jis ki wajah se woh sab milkar mujh pe
waar karna shuru kar dete hain

Kuch fire balls se waar kar rahe the aur kuch toh direct talwar se waar kar rahe the mai unse bachne ke
liye apni talwar phanke ki tarah chalana shuru kar deta hoon jis se unka har war mujh tak puhanchne se
pehle hi ruk raha tha

Tabhi mere pair pe aik fire ball lagti hai Aur mera zara sa dihaan hat te hi mere haath se talwar ka blade
choo kar guzar jata hai aur agle hi pal talwar mere bazoo ko choo kar guzar jati hai

jis ka pata mujhe tab chalta hai jab mere haath se khoon behna shuru hota hai

Magar apna khoon dekh kar mai gusse mai a jata hoon abhi mai gusse mai kuch karta tabhi mere andar
se bhaloo ki awaaz ati hai

Bhaloo: maalik mujhe bhi thoda mouqa dain

Mai (gusse mai): theek hai mujh se jud jao

Aur isi ke saath meri body chamakne lagti hai meri ankhon ka rang laal ho jata hai aur mera akar bada
hone lagta hai aur mere kapde itne tight ho gaye the ke woh phat kar meri body se alag ho jate hain

Aur agle hi pal jungle mai aik dhaad sunayi deti hai

Ghaarrrrrrrrrrr Gharrrrrrrrrr

325
Abki baar bhaloo mere andar se bahar nahi aya tha balke mai hi bhaloo ban gaya tha

Mujhe is khoonkhuar roop mai dekh kar aik baar toh woh ninja bhi dar kar peeche ho jate hain

Magar ninja training mai janwaron ko sambhalna aam baat hai is liye woh jald hi sambhal jate hain

(Unhoon ne socha hoga ke jo bhi ho hai toh janwar hi magar unko pata nahi tha ke yehi janwar in ki band
bajane wala hai)

Ab aik ninja mere saamne akar khada ho jata hai aur apne haath ghuma kar kuch karta hai tabhi uski
talwar se aag ki lapaitain nikalne lagti hain magar usko kiya pata tha ke mera yeh roop khud aag hai

Woh bhag kar meri taraf ata hai aur mujh par waar karta hai magar mai apne aik panje se uska waar rok
ta hoon aur dusre panja uski chaati mai gaad deta hoon jis se uski aik dardnaak cheekh nikal jati hai

Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

Mera panja uski chaati mai 7-8 inch tak andar ghus gaya tha ab bhaloo ka haath jo tha

Woh thodi dair tadapne ke baad waheen dam tod deta hai

Ab 3 ninja mere saamne akey khade hote hain aur meri taraf aney lagte hain

Aik ninja meri taraf ata hai mai usko punch marne hi wala hota hoon tabhi woh uchal jata hai aur seedha
meri gardan par waar karta hai

Mujhe chot toh nahi lagti magar mai uske is tarah waar karne se disbalance ho kar gir jata hoon

Aur isi ke saath woh teeno mujh par fire balls chodne lagte hain magar mujh par iska ziyada asar nahi
hota

Tabhi achanak mujh par pani ki buhat hi tez dhaar akar lagti hai jis se mai thoda door jaake girta hoon is
baar mujhe achi khaasi chot ayi thi

Mai upar dekhta hoon toh yeh pani ki dhaar ped ke upar se ayi thi

Toh yeh log water magic bhi jaante hain

Magar mujhe jald hi inka kuch karna tha is liye mai apne saamne khade 3 ninjas ki taraf bhagna shuru kar
deta hoon

Aur aik ninja ke zordar takkar marta hoon jis se woh ped mai jaake ghus jata hai mai yahi nahi rukta aur
aone haath se fire punch bana kar dusre ninja ke munh pe marta hoon

Ninja: ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

Fire punch jaise hi uske munh pe lagta hai uska poora chehra jal jata hai aur uski dardnaak cheekhain
goon jati hain

326
Ab shayad woh ninja bhi yeh khel khatam karna chahte the is liye woh mujhe gher lete hain

Takreeban 10-12 ninja mere charon taraf gol dayare mai khade ho jate hain

Aur apne haath ghuma ke kuch karne lagte hain tabhi ped ke upar se dubara pani ata hai aur mere
charon taraf pani ki aik deewar ban jati hai

Ab mujhe pani ke us par khade ninja bas thode thode hi nazar a rahe the tabhi saare ninja apne haath
agey kar gar aag ke gole us pani ki deewar pe chod deta hain

Jis se mere saamne pani aur aag ka aik bawander type ka kuch ban jata hai aur ahista ahista meri taraf
aney lagta hai

Ab mere pass bahar nikal ne ka koyi chance nahi bacha tha ab woh bawander bilkul mere qareeb
puhanch gaya tha

Aur agle hi pal woh bawandar charon taraf se mujh se takrata hai aur mai uske andar dard se tadapne
lagta hoon

Meri dard bhari cheekhain poore jungle mai goonj rahi theen

Ghaarrrrrrrr ghaarrrrrrrrrrr

aur kuch dair baad meri cheekhain bhi band ho jati hain aur sab kuch shaant ho jata hai aur ab surf woh
bawandar hi bacha tha

woh ninja toh shayad samajh rahe the mera khel khatam ho chuka hota hai woh log ab mud ke jaane hi
wale the tabhi aik zordar awaaz ati hai

Woh log jaise hi peevhe dekhte hain unki rooh tak kaamp jati hain kiyun ke peeche unke bawandar se
100 guna bada aag ka bawandar unki taraf a raha tha

Woh kuch karne ki position mai hi nahi the kiyun ke bawandar itni tez a raha tha ke woh kuch karte us se
pehle hi bawandar un se takrata hai

Aur Dhadaam ki awaaz ke saath jungle mai aik dhamaka hota hai aur charon ore dhuan phel jata hai

Kuch 5 mint baad jab dhuan chat ta hai toh wahan mai khada tha ab bhi mere jism se thodi thodi aag
nikal rahi thi

327
Hua yeh tha ke jab us bawander se mujhe dard hora tha toh mujhe gussa aney lagta hai

aur woh gussa itna badh jata hai ke mujhe khud par control nahi rehta aur mere jism se us se dugni
matra mai aag nikalne lagti hai

Aur mai jaake unlogon se takrata hoon

Shayad ab bhi mera gussa kam nahi hua tha dhuawa hat te hi mai gusse se idhar udhar dekhne lagta
hoon tabhi mujhe thodi doori pe 1 ninja dikh jata hai jo ke zinda tha

Mai fire punch bana ke uski taraf bhagne lagta hoon aur abhi mai usey punch marta woh dar kr maare
apne haath agey kar leta hai

Magar tabhi uska mask halka sa hat jata hai abey yeh kiya yeh toh ladki hai

Tabhi uski dard bhari awaaz ati hai

Ladki: please mujhe nahi maaro ahhhh

Yeh sab dekh kar Mera haath toh hawa mai hi jam kar rahe gaya tha mera saara gussa aik pal mai hi
gayab ho gaya tha

Mai kuch palon mai bilkul normal ho jata hoon

Mai: kon ho tum

Ladki: mai in sab ninjas ki leader thi

Mai: tum ne mujh par humla kiyun kiya

Ladki: mere dad ne mujhe bheja tha tumhe maarne ke liye

Mai: meri kiya dushmani hai tumhare dad se

Ladki: koyi bhi nahi

Mai: toh phir

Ladki: woh darasal baat yeh hai ke humare qabile ko tumhe maarne ka contract mila tha

Mai (chonk kar): kaisa contract

Ladki: woh kiya hai na ke apna qabila chalane ke liye humain paise chahiye hote hain kiyun ke humare
log kabile se bahar jaake nahi kama sakte aur na hi bahar ke log yahan a sakte hai na humare wabile mai
kheti ho sakti hai

Mere dad qabile ke sardar hain aur unke links underworld se hain toh hum underworld se contract lete

328
hain aur contract poora hone par woh log humain paise dete hain jis se humare qabile ka kharcha chal
jata hai

Mai: toh yeh baat hai acha ab tum kiya chati ho

Ladki: please mujhe chod do

Mai (kuch soch kar): meri kuch shartain hai

Ladki: kaisi shartain

Mai:

1) yeh ke tum aaj ke baad aisa kuch nahi karo gi

2) tumhe mujhe apne dad se milana hoga

Bolo kiya chati ho tum

Ladki: woh log tumhe qabile mai gusne se pehle hi maar dain ge saath mai mujhe bhi

Mai: kiya tumhe ab bhi lagta hai ke woh mujhe maar sakte hain

Ladki (haklate hue): na...nahi

Mai: toh phir bolo apne dad se milao gi ya nahi

Ladki: haan haan milaoon gi bas mujhe chod do

Mai: theek hai

Ladki: waise hume toh insaan ko maarne ko kaha tha magar yeh bhaloo

Mai: yeh mera hi roop hai aik tum hi ho jis ne mera yeh roop dekha hai aur abhi tak zinda hai chalo khadi
ho jao

Ladki: ahhhh mujh se khada nahi hua ja raha mere chot lagi hui hai

Mai: acha mai leke chalta hoon

Aur isi ke saath mai usko uthane agey badhta hoon magar tabhi woh kehti hai

Ladki: mujhe dar kag raha hai pehle aap apne asli roop mai a jao

Mai: oh haan mai toh bhooli gaya

Aur mai apni ankhain band kar leta hoon aur jab mai ankhain kholta hoon toh mai apne asli roop mai a
gaya tha

329
Magar mai jaise hi us ladki ki taraf dekhta hoon woh mujhe dekh kar sharmane lagti hai

Mujhe kuch samajh nahi a raha tha ke woh aise kiyun munh mod ke bethi hai

Mai (chonk kar): kiya hua aise kiyun sharma rahi ho

Magar woh kuch nahi bolti aur apna chehra dono haathon mai chupa leti hai

Mai (herani se): kiya hua aise kiyun munh chupa rahi ho

Magar ab ki baar bhi woh kuch nahi bolti

Mai (chid kar): ab bolo bhi yeh kiya drama lagaya hua hai

Par mujhe kiya pata tha drama toh mere hi saath hone wala hai

Is baar woh apne munh se haath hatati hai aur meri taraf ishara karke jaldi se sharmate hue wapis apne
chehre pe haath rakh leti hai

Mai (man me): shayad mere chehre pe kuch laga hua hai jo yeh has rahi hai

Yeh soch kar mai apni gadi ke pass jata hoon jo thoda door khadi thi aur dashboard se hand mirror utha
leta hoon

Aur jaise hi mai mirror mai dekhta hoon toh meri chaati pe koyi kapda nazar nahi ata

Mai mirror waapis rakh kar neeche dekhta hoon toh meri cheekh nikal jati hai

Mai: ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

Neeche mere lund pendulum ki tarah jhool raha tha aur meri chaati hi kiya poori body pe bhi aik kapda
nahi tha

Mai (man me): aur ban bhaloo bhencho sala izzat ka kachra ho gaya ladki ke saamne

Tabhi mujhe us ladki ka khayal ata hai toh mai jhat se uski taraf dekhta hoon woh chor nazron se yaheen
dekh rahi thi

Mai (chillate): ayeeee sharam nahi ati yahan kiya circus chal raha hai jo aise dekh rahi hai dusri taraf
dekh....

Woh ladki foran apna munh dusri taraf ghoooma leti hai

Ab mujhe sab se badi samasya kapdon ki thi sala aise toh ghar ja nahi sakta aur na mall ja sakta hoon

Mai 4-5 mint tak yehi sochta rehta hoon karoon toh kiya karoon tabhi mujhe aik ninja ki laash nazar ati
hai

330
Jis ko maine shuru mai mara tha baqi sab toh jal gaye the mai doud ke uski laash ke pass jata hoon

Mai (muskurate hue): lo ho gaya kaam

Aur mai uske kapde utarne lagta hoon aur saare kapde utar kar mask ko chod baqi sab phen leta hoon

Aur uski laash par fire balls chod kar usey jala deta hoon ab mai gadi ke pass ata hoon aur mirror utha ke
khud ko dethta hoon

Abey mast bc mai toh poora ninja ban gaya yaar

Phir mai ladki ke pass jata hoon jo ke ab bhi munh ghumaye bethi thi

Mai: chalo yahan se chalte hain

Meri awaaz sun kar woh palat ti hai aur mujhe is ninja look mai dekh kar woh mujhe dekhne mai hi kho
jati hai

Woh bina palkain jhapkaye mujhe hi dekh rahi thi

Mai: kiya hua aise kiya dekh rahi ho

Ladki (hosh mai ate hue): ha...haan kuch nahi......... Waise aap is dress mai buhat handsome lag rahe ho

Mai (muskurate hue): thanks waise tumhara naam kiya hai

Ladki: mera naam Lily hai

Mai: bada hi pyaara naam hai

Lily: thanks

Mai: chalo yahan se chalte hain

Phir hum dono akar gadi mai beth jate hain aur mai gadi reverse karta hoon kiyun pehle jahan ped girne
se raasta band ho gaya tha

Ab wahan kuch nahi tha kiyun ke peeche ki taraf mere aag ke bawander ne sab uda diya tha

Hum dono gadi mai beth jate hain ab sab se badi problen yeh thi ke mai Lily ko rakhoon kiya

Ghar leke nahi ja sakta tha kiyun ke wahan Alia aur Sarenna didi meri jaan kha leteen sawal pooch pooch
ke

Mai yehi soch raha tha tabhi lily bolti hai

Lily: kiya soch rahe hain

331
Mai: kuch nahi bas yehi soch raha tha ke tumhe kahan rakhoon

Lily (mayoosi se): itni badi baat nahi hai mai waapia chali jati hoon

Us ki baat sun ke mujhe andaza ho gaya ke iska abhi jaane ka man nahi hai

Mai: nahi abhi tumhe kuch din yahan rukna pade ga mai tumhare saath jaoon ga tumhare qabile

Lily: theek hai

Ab mai phir sochne lagta hoon kahan leke jaoon isey tabhi mere dinagh ki ghanti bajti hai

Mai (man me): mujhe iska pehle khayal kiyun nahi aya

Phir mai gadi douda deta hoon aur 20 mint ki drive ke baad hum aik colony ke agey khade the

Mai horn maarta hoon toh guard door kholta hai aur mujhe dekh kar Salaam karta hai

Mai gadi parking mai lagata hoon aur hum dono gadi se utar jate hai

Lily: hum kahan a gaye

Mai: abhi pata chal jaye ga

Phir mai usey leke aik building mai a jata hoon phir hum lift se upar a jate hain

Aur cooridor cross karne ke baad hum aik appartment ke agey khade the

Yeh aik luxury appartment tha jo ke andar se full furnished tha yeh appartment mera tha yehi kiya yeh
poori colony hi meri thi

Yeh humare office ki staff colony thi jis mai maine apne liye 1 appartment alag se rakha tha

Mai lily ko leke apne andar a jata hoon woh toh bas appartment ki khubsurti dekhne mai hi khoyi hui thi

appartment ke sitting room se samandar ka manmohak nazara mazar araha tha

Mai: kiyun kaisa laga ghar

Lily: buhat acha hai sab se acha yeh view hai samandar ka

Mai: chalo tum betho mai fresh ho jata hoon

Phir mai bathroom jata hoon aur sab se pehle is ninja dress ko utarta hoon pata nahi saale kaise pehante
hain yeh mujh se toh theek se chala bhi nahi ja raha tha is dress mai

Mai fresh hota hoon phir bahar room mai akey apne kapde nikalta hoon

332
(Yahan maine apni zaroorat ke liye kapde pehle hi rakhe hue the)

Phir mai ready hokar bahar a jata hoon jahan lily bethi thi

Mai: lily tumhe kuch din yahan rehna hai abhi yahan koyi ladkiyon ke kapde nahi hain

Is liye tumhe aaj inhi kapdon mai rehna pade ga mai kal tumhare liye naye kapde le aoon ga

Lily: theek hai mai rahe loon gi

Mai: aur khane peene ke liye ya aur bhi koyi cheez chahiye ho mai security guard ko kahe deta hoon woh
tum se pooch le ga jo mangwana ho mangwa lena

Lily: aap kaheen ja rahe ho kiya

Mai: haan mujhe ghar jana hainsubah se nikla hua hoon

Yeh sun ke mujhe laga shayad lily udas ho gayi hai

Lily: theek hai aap kab ayain ge

Mai: mai kal aoon ga tumhare liye dress bhi toh lana hai

Phir mai usey sab cheezain samjha kar bahar a jata hoon aur security guard ko bol kar mai ghar ki taraf
nikal jata hoon

Ab mujhe do kaam karne the sab se pehla mujhe ghar jaate hi Aleeza se maafi maangni thi aur dusra yeh
pata karna tha ke ab yeh kon hai

NAYA DUSHMAN

Jald hi mai ghar puhanch jata hoon mai andar ata hoon toh hall mai hi mujhe mom sofe pe bethi hui mil
jati hain

Mom: a gaya mera bacha

Mai akey unki goad mai sar rakh kar let jata hoon

Mai: haan mom

Mom: kahan gaya tha jo itni dair lagadi

Mai: mom woh bas mujhe aik dost se milna tha time ka pata hi nahi chala

Mom: acha kich khaye ga kiya

Mai: haan mom badi zoron ki bhookh lagi hai

333
Mom: yahi beth mai bas abhi khana lati hoon

Phir mom khana laga deti hain mai aakar table pe beth jata hoon

Mai: aur koyi nahi khaye ga mom

Mom: baqi sab ne kha liya bas Aleeza ko chod ke

Mai (chonk kar): Aleeza... Oh sorry Aleeza didi is time ghar pe mom

Bach gaya bc yeh mom ne sahi phasa diya hai didi didi

Mom: haan uske sar mai thoda dard tha toh jaldi a gayi thi office se

Mai yeh sun ke jaldi jaldi khane lagta hoon

Mom: araam se kha train nahi choot rahi teri

Mai yeh sun ke thoda sharminda ho jata hoon

Mai: sorry mom

Phir mai apna khana khatam karta hoon aur upar a jata hoon mujhe Aleeza se milne ka sab se acha time
yehi lagta hai

Mai Aleeza ke room ke saamne a jata hoon aur mai door ko knock karne ke liye push karta hoon toh door
apne aap khul jata hai

Mai dhadakte dil ke saath kamre mai ghus jata hoon meri be chain nazrain jo ke Aleeza ko dhoond rahi
theen unhe jaldi hi sukoon mil jata hai

Aleeza saamne hi bed pe pet ke bal leti thi aur uski kamar meri taraf thi mai ahista ahista chalte hue bed
ke pass a jata hoon aur uski side mai let jata hoon

Woh shayad halki neend mai thi is liye usko mere letne ka ahsaas nahi hua mai apna haath utha kar uske
pet pe rakh deta hoon

Kiya bataoon mere dil ki dhadkanain itni tez ho rahi theen ke jaise pata nahi race laga rahi hoon

Unke naram pet ke sparsh ne mere poore jism mai jhutjuri phela di thi

Magar abhi mujhe haath rakhe hua 8-10 second hi hue the ke woh aise jhatka kha kar uth ti hai jaise
saanp dekh liya ho

Aleeza: tu.... Yahan kiya kar raha hai

Mai (unko khud se kareeb karte hue): bas abhi hi aya tha

334
Aleeza: kiyun kiya kaam tha

Mai (unki ankhon mai jhaankte hue): kiya koyi kaam hoga toh hi aaoon ga kiya

Aleeza (nazrain chudate hue): pata nahi...... Aur tu peeche ho aise kiyun pakad raha hai baar baar

Aur isi ke saath woh mujhe peeche dhakel ke uthne lagti hai magar mai aik jhakte se kheech usey
kheechta hoon aur woh akar mere upar girti hai

Aleeza (chillate hue): ouucchhhhhhh

Mai toh pata nahi kisi aur hi duniya mai puhanch gaya tha uska garam jism mere andar ajeeb si bechaini
paida kar raha tha

Tabhi mere dil se sua nikalti hai ke yeh lamhe khatam hi na hoon magar tabhi Aleeza chillate hue kehti
hai

Aleeza: kiya batameezi hai behan ke saath koyi aise karta hai chod mujhe

Magar mai sun kahan raha tha mai toh unhi mai khoya hua tha

woh mujh se chutne ki koshish karti hain magar tabhi meri nazar unki gardan pe padti hai

jahan panje ka nishan saaf nazar a raha tha aur usme se halka halka khoon nikal ke jam chuka tha

Mai: ye.....yeh kiya hai aap ki gardan yeh kaisa nishan hai

Aur badle mai woh mujhe aise dekhti hain jaise shikwa kar rahi hoon ke yeh zakham tumhi ne toh diye
hain

Tabhi mujhe yaad a jata hai ke subah maine gusse mai Aleeza ki gardan pakdi thi

Mai: oh shittttttttttt ......... Aap yaheen ruko mai ata hoon

Mai jaldi se khada hota hoon aur bhag kar apne room mai jata hoon aur marham le kar waapis a jata
hoon

Mai: aap yaheen let jao

Aleeza: kiyun letoon mai

Mai (ankhe dikhate hue): bola na let jao

Woh bhi chup chap let jati hai phir mai marham nikal kar unki gardan pe laga ta hoon magar marham
lagte hi unki siski nikal jati hai

Aleeza: sssiiiiiiiiiiiii

335
Mai (unki ankhon mai dekhte hue): dard hua kiya

Aleeza (maasomiyat se): haan

Mai: bas 2 mint bardasht karlo

Phir mai unki gardan pe marham lagane lagta hoon woh toh bas mujhe hi dekhe ja rahi theen

Mai: kiya hua

Magar woh na mai gardan hila deti hain itne mai marham bhi lag jata hai aur mai unke barabar mai hi let
jata hoon

Mai: phir kiya socha aap ne

Aleeza: kis baare mai

Mai: yehi meri kab hogi aap

Aleeza (chidte hue): tujhe samajh nahi ata ke humare beech yeh nahi ho sakta

Mai: acha acha hum is baare mai baad mai baat karain ge... Aur batao office kaisa chal raha hai

Aleeza: sab theek hai tu bata tu kab se join kar raha hai

Mai: jald hi ata hoon

Phir hum dono chup ho jate hain shayad bolne ke liye kuch nahi tha dono ke pass

Thodi dair chup rehne ke baad mai apne haath unki kamar mai daalta hoon aur unhe khud se sata leta
hoon

Aleeza: kiya hai yeh sab

Mai (unki ankhon mai dekhte hue): shhhhhh bas thodi dair acha lag raha hai

Phir woh bhi chup ho jati hain mai toh bus unki neeli ankhon mai hi khoya hua tha woh bhi meri ankhon
mai dekh rahi theen

Hum dono itne kareeb the ke aik dusre ki dhadkanain hume saaf sunayi de rahi theen

Humari ankhain apas mai baatain kar rahi theen mujhe itna sukoon mil raha tha ke mai kiya bataoon

Inhi lamhon mai mai khud se waada karta hoon

Ke Aleeza ko paa ke rahoon ga agar inko nahi pa saka toh mere pass jeene ki kuch wajah hi nahi rehti

336
Hum dono pata nahi kitni dair tak aik dusre mai khoye rahte humari tantra sanam ki awaaz se toot ti hai

Sanam: agar aap dono ne romance karliya ho bahar a jao raat ke khane ka time ho gaya hai

Uski awaaz sun ke hum dono hosh mai ate hain aur Aleeza mujh se door hone ki koshish karti hai magar
mai nahi chodta

Aleeza: ki..kiya matlab hai tera

Sanam: yehi ke behan bhai ne lad kar liya ho toh neeche ajao

Aleeza: tu chal hum atey hain

Sanam: theek hai

Aur woh muskurate hue mud jati hai magar uski muskurahat mai kich tha ko mujhe chonka gaya tha

Uske jaane ke baad Aleeza: dekh liya woh kaise dekh rahi thi magar tujhe toh meri izzat ka kuch khayal hi
nahi hai ab woh kiya soche gi humare bare mai

Mai: woh kiya sochti hai mujhe is se kuch farq nahi padta aap kiya sochti ho mujhe is se farq padta hai

Aur aap ki izzat pe aamch aney se pehle mai marna pasand karoon ga

Aleeza (gusse mai): ainda yeh marne wali baat kari na toh mujh se bura koyi nahi hoga

Mai: theek hai baba nahi karoon ga chalo dinner ke liye chalte hain

Phir hum dono neeche a jate hain dad bhi a gaye the phir sab dinner karte hain aur kuch dair sab se
baatain karne ke baad mai apne room mai a jata hoon

Ab mujhe sab se pehle apni team ko kaam pe lagana tha mai mobile nikal ke john ko phone karta hoon

Mai: hello john kaise ho

John: si...sir aap.... Aap kahan chale gaye the

Mai: haan kuch kaam tha woh chodo yeh batao team kaisi hai

John: sab sahi hain sir kuch kaam tha kiya

Mai: haan mujhe lagta hai ke koyi naya dushman a gaya hai

Phir mai usey sab bata deta hoon jo mere saath abhi tak hua tha

John: sir mai abhi apne bandon ko kaam pe laga deta hoon

Mai: mujhe lagta hai ke yeh jo bhi log hain underworld se connected hain apne bande underworld mai

337
ghusa do aur unse bolo ke bas abhi watch karain

Phir mai thodi aur cheezain samjha ke phone band kar deta hoon phir mai sone ke liye let jata hoon
magar tabhi mere kamre ka door khulta hai

Aur aik khushboo ka jhonka meri naak se takrata hai aur isi ke saath koyi kamre mai ata hai jise dekh kar
mai chonk jata hoon

Mai (herani se): Tum Is Time........

Mai: Tum............. Is Time

Saamne sanam khadi thi jisko dekh kar mere hosh ud gaye the woh is waqt 1 pink color ki nighty mai thi

uski tennis ball jaisi chuchiyan uski nighty se adhi jhank rahi theen aur neeche woh nighty uski jaanghon
tak hi a rahi thi

Uski madmast gulabi jhangain dekh kar mere gaale mai saans atak gaya tha

Kul mila ke uski Nighty uske jism ko chupane mai nakaam nazar a rahi thi

Meri tantra sanam ki awaaz se toot ti hai

Sanam: kiyun mai is time nahi a sakti kiya

Mai: nahi... Mera matlab hai a sakti ho kuch kaam tha kiya

Ab tak woh chal ke meri study table tak puhanch gayi thi woh chair pe beth jati hai aur aik book utha ke
apni jaanghon pe rakh leti hai

Sanam: kaam toh kuch khaas nahi tha bas socha thoda tum se mil loon

338
Mai: toh tum subah bhi toh mil sakti theen

Sanam (apne honton pe zaban phirate hue): mil toh sakti thi magar jo maza milne ka raat mai hai woh
subah kahan

Mai (chonk ke): kiya matlab

Sanam: kuch nahi......... Waise yeh batao in kapdon main mai kaisi lag rahi hoon

Yeh bol ke woh khadi ho jati hai aur apne seene ko thoda aur bahar nikal leti hai

Mai: ha...haan buhat beautiful lag rahi ho

Sanam apne haath upar utha ke apne baalon mai pherti hai jis se mujhe uske shaved armpits saaf nazar
aney lagte hain

Sanam: sirf beautiful..... Kiya sexy nahi lag rahi

Mai: behan ho toh beautiful hi kahoon ga na

Sanam (mere kareeb atey hue): kiya kuch pal ke liye is behan ke rishte ko bhool nahi sakte

Mai (sakjt lehje mai): kiya matlab hai tumhara

Magar meri awaaz ka us par kuch asar nahi padta aur woh mere bilkul kareeb ajati hai aur apna munh
bilkul mere kaan ke pass le ati hai

Sanam (mere kaan mai): yehi ke aaj ki is haseen raat mai mujhe ladki se aurat bana do

Aur isi ke saath woh mere kaan ko halke se choos ke chod deti hai aur apna sara wazan mujh par daal kar
meri god mai a jati hai

Mai (gusse mai): pagal toh nahi ho gayi ho behan ho tum meri

Aur aik jhatke se mai usey khud se alag kar deta hoon aur woh dhadam se bed pe girti hai

Sanam (gusse mai): Toh Aleeza didi behan nahi hain kiya tumhari

Yeh sun ke toh mai solid chonka bc

Mai (herani se): ki...kiya matlab

Sanam (tanzia muskurahat ke saath): matlab tum bhi ache se jaante ho aur mai bhi.........

Mai (jhunjilate hue): mujhe nahi pata tum kiya baat kar rahi ho magar mai yeh nahi kar sakta

Sanam: kiya kami hai mujh pe dekho kiya meri body hot nahi hai kiya mere pass boobs nahi hain bolo na

339
Aur isi ke saath woh khadi ho kar apni nighty utar deti hai jo uske pairo mai girti hai magar yahan meri
halat kharab ho gayi thi

Jaise hi nighty utarti hai uska sang marmar jaisa tarasha hua jism saamne a jata hai

Upar uske 32 ke boobs aise akde khade the jaise kaheen ke maharaja hoon aur unke beech mai pink
color ke kishmish jaise nipple alag hi nazara pesh kar rahe the

Neeche uski 28 ki lachkeeli bal khaati nagan jaisi kamar thi jis ke beech mai lambi si nabhi badi hi
manmohak lag rahi thi

Aur sab se neeche uska sab se khaas khazana uski 34 ki gaand thi kul mila ke woh aik sex ki moorat lag
rahi thi

Usko aise dekh kar mera apne par se control choot ta ja raha tha magar mai apne rishte ko daghdar nahi
karna chahta tha

Koyi bahar ki ladki hoti toh theek bhi tha magar yeh toh mere apne chacha ki beti thi

Aur doosri wajah sex na karne ki yeh thi ke usey mujh se koyi pyaar wyaar nahi tha woh bas apni jism ki
aag thandi karna chahti thi

Mujhe is tarah apne jism ko ghoorte pakar woh meri taraf aney lagti hai

Sanam: bolo nahi hoon kiya mai sexy (apne boobs par haath phirate hue) bolo na

Mai ab usey pyaar se samjhane ki sochta hoon

Mai: woh baat nahi hai sanam tum buhat hot ho magar.....

340
Sanam: magar kiya

Mai: mai tumhare saath yeh nahi karsakta samjho tum meri behan ho mai chacha ko kiya jawab doon ga

Sanam: woh sab mai nahi jaanti mujhe bas tumhe pyaar karna hai aaj

Mai: tum samajh kiyun nahi rahi ho yeh pyaar nahi hawas hai yeh tumhare jism ki aag hai jo tumhe mere
pass kheech layi hai

Sanam: jo bhi ho mai aaj ki raat tum se ladki se aurat banna chahti hoon

Is jism ko maine buhat sambhal ke rakha hai wahan london mai bhi kabhi kisi ladke ke kareeb nahi gayi

Magar pata nahi kiyun tumhe dekh ke mai control mahi kar pati khud ba khud tumhare pass kheenchi
jati hoon

Yeh sab sun ke mai thodi sakhti karne ki sochta hoon kiyun ke mai yeh sab kisi keemat pe bhi uske saath
nahi karna chahta tha

Mai (chillate hue): poori duniya mai aik mai hi mila hoon kiya tumhe BEHAN ho tum meri

Sanam: Aleeza bhi toh tumhari sahi behan hai

Mai: yahan Aleeza ki kiya baat a gayi

Sanam ko shayad mere mana karne se kuch ziyada hi gussa a gaya tha is liye woh gusse mai chillane lagti
hai

Sanam (chillate hue): jab tum Aleeza ke saath apni hawas mita sakte ho toh mere saath kiya problem hai

Yeh sun ke toh mera dimagh gusse se phatne wala ho jata hai

Mai (chillate hue): bas aur 1 shabd nahi Aleeza ke baare mai

Magar uspe koyi farq nahi padta

Sanam: kiyun na boloon pata nahi aisi konsi khoobi hai usme jo usne tumhe bhi phansa liya

aur pata nahi kitne logon ke saath munh kala karti........... Chataak Chataak

Abhi usne yeh hi bola tha ke mera sabar jawab de diya aur maine gusse mai woh kardiya jo mai nahi
karna chahta tha

Maine usey gusse mai aik ke baad do thapad rakh ke diye aur gusse mai uska gala daba diya

Sanam: ch....choda mujhe da...dard ho raha hai

Magar mujhe koyi farq nahi padta mera gussa toh saatwe asmaan pe puhancha hua tha akhir isne yeh

341
baat kahi kaise Aleeza ke baare mai

Mai (gusse mai): bol bole gi uske baare mai dubara

Sanam (khaste hue): aik nahi hazar baar boloon gi mai

Yeh sun ke mujhe aur ziyada gussa a jata hai aur mai aur zor se uska gala dabata hoon

Magar ab uski saans rukne lagti hai aur woh khasna shuru kar deti hai aur uski ankhain bahar ko a gayi
theen

Yeh dekh ke mai uska gala chod deta hoon aur usey sofe pe phenk deta hoon aur woh sofe pe gir kar
khasne lagti hai

Aur yahan mai apna gussa control karne mai lag jata hoon aur bed pe akey beth jata hoon

Jaldi hi sanam normal ho jati hai aur uth ke mere saamne akey khadi ho jati hai ab bhi woh bina kapdon
ke hi thi

Sanam (rote hue gusse mai): tum ne acha nahi kiya thukra kar mujhe mai tumhari zindagi tabah kardoon
gi

Mai (gusse mai): dafa hoja tu abhi yahan se mera dimagh kharab na kar warna tu kisi kaam ki nagi rahe
gi

Sanam: abhi toh mai ja rahi hoon magar yeh yaad rakhna tu abhi jis pyaar pe uchal raha hai na abhi wohi
pyaar tujh pe tukhe ga bhi nahi

Mai: acha dethta hoon mai bhi ke tu kiya karti hai

Aur isi ke saath woh mudti hai aur apni nighty pehan kar room se bahar chali jati hai

Mai bhi akey bed pe let jata hoon sala dimagh kharab kar diya tha is sanam ne ab pata nahi yeh kiya kare
gi aur yehi sochte sochte mai so jata hoon

Subah Meri ankh phone ki bell se khulti hai mai number dekhta hoon toh mishi ki call thi

Mai: hello

Saamne se mishi ki dari hui awaaz ati hai

Mishi: aroo arooo jaldi se ajao...

Mai: kiya hua jaan mujhe batao toh

Mishi (dari hui awaaz mai): kal se mere saath ajeeb si cheezain ho rahi hain

Mai (chonk kar): kaisi cheezain

342
Mishi: kabhi meri ankhon ka color change ho jata hai toh kabhi lagta hai ke meri body buhat ziyada
thandi ho gayi hai aur aaj toh..........

Mai: aaj kiya hua

Mishi: mai subah kapde sukhane terrace pe gayi mai kapde taang hi rahi thi ke mere haath se neela neela
kuch nikla aur saare kapde sukh gaye

Mai (man me): shayad iski shaktiyan jagrit ho rahi hain

Mishi: aroo please aap mere pass a jain mujhe bada dar lag raha hai

Mai: acha meri jaan ko dar lag raha hai chalo mai abhi ata hoon

Isi ke saath mai phone rakhta hoon aur jaldi jaldi ready ho kar mishi se milne ke liye nikal jata hoon

Mai jald hi mishi ke ghar puhanch jata hoon mai jaise hi jaane gate knock karta hoon

agle hi pal gate khul jata hai aur mishi jhat se mere gale lag jati hai mano jaise darwaze se chipki khadi
thi

Mishi: acha hua aap a gaye mujhe buhat dar lag raha tha

Woh dari sehmi aur bhi ziyada khoobsurat lag rahi thi mujhe is pal uspe buhat pyaar ata hai aur mai
apme dehakte hont uske gulabi honton pe rakh deta hoon

Muuuuaahhhhh muhhhh.........

Magar kuch 4-5 seconds baad hi mishi jhatke se alag hoti hai aur naraz nazron se mujhe dekhne lagti hai

Mai: kiya hua aise kiya dekh rahi ho

Mishi (munh modte hue): yahan meri dar se halat kharab hui wi hai aur aap ko yeh chumma chati sooj
rahi hai

Usne yeh kuch aise style se bola tha ke meri hasi nikal jati hai

Mai: ha ha ha ha

Mishi: kiya hua ab has kiyun rahe ho aap

Mai (uske gale lagaye hue): darne ki koyi baat nahi hai meri jaan mujhe pata hai tumhare saath kiya hua
hai

Mishi (khushi se): sachhhhhh......

Mai: haan sachiiii........ Lao ab meri kissy kaha.........

343
Magar meri baat poori karne se pehle hi woh mujhe kiss karne lagti hai hum poori shidat se aik dusre ke
kabon ka ras nichod rahe the

kuch 5 mints baad jab humari saansain ukhadne lagti hain toh hum alag hote hain aur apni saans
sambhalne lagte hain

Tabhi 1 awaaz ati hai

Awaaz: wah kiya pyaar hai bhae but suhagrat bhi kaheen yaheen gate pe na mana lena

Hum hadbada ke jaise hi peeche dekhte hain toh wahan 1 ladki hume shararti muskurahat ke saath
dekhte hue agey badh jati hai

Tabhi hume apni halat ka andaza hota hai ke hum abhi tak gate pe khade hain yeh dekh ke toh mishi
sharma ke andar bhag jati hai

Mai bhi andar a jata hoon misgi mujhe hall mai hi mil jati hai

Mai: aise andar kiyun a gayeen

Mishi (sharmate hue): aap bhi na kaheen bhi shuru ho jate ho

Mai (shararat se): shuru toh baad mai hounge pehle kaam ki baat karlain

Mishi: kaisi baat

Mai: wohi jis ki wajah se tum dar rahi theen

Mishi: haan jaldi se batain na kiya hai woh

Tabhi mai mishi ka test lene ki sochta hoon aur hall ke beech mai a kar khada ho jata hoon

Mai: ab tum bhi mere saamne a kar khadi ho jao

Mishi (na samajhte hue): is se kiya hoga

Mai: tum aao toh pata chal jaye ga

Mishi bhi ab mere saamne akar khadi ho jati hai

Mai: tum ne bola jab tum kapde sukha rahi theen tab tumhare haath se kuch roshni jaisa nikla tha

Mishi: haan light blue colour ki roshni thi

Mai: toh aik kaam karo usi roshni ke baare mai soch kar tum apna haath meri taraf karo

Mishi bhi yehi karti hai aur apna haath meri taraf kar deti hai magar kuch nahi hota

344
Mishi: is baar toh kuch nahi hua

Mai: dubara koshish karo

Woh phir try karti hai magar is baar bhi kuch nahi hota isi tarah woh 10 mint tak try karti rehti hai jab
kuch nahi hota toh woh chid jati hai

Mishi: bas mai thak gayi pata nahi kiya kiya kar wa rahe ho aap mujh se

Aur woh sofe pe bethne hi wali hoti hai ke mai usey rok leta hoon

Mai: bas 1 baar aur try karlo mere liye

Mishi: theek hai last hai yeh

Mai: acha sab se pehle tum apne man ko shant karo phir sirf us roshni ke baare mai socho aur phir haath
agey karo

Woh is baar ahista se ankhe band karti hai phir aona saans sambhalti hai aur kuch seconds baad woh
apna haath agey kar deti hai

Jaise hi woh apna haath agey karti hai toh uske haath se halki si neeli roshni nikakti hai magar woh ziyada
powerful nahi thi aur kuch hi pal mai gayab ho jati hai

Yeh sab dekh ke mishi bhag kar mere gale lag jati hai

Mishi (darte hue): ye....yeh bilkul aisa hi pehle bhi hua tha mm...mujhe buhat dar lag raha hai

Mai: darne ki koyi baat nahi hai jaan yeh toh achi cheez hai tumhare liye

Mishi: kiya matlab

Mai: baad mai bata doon ga magar thoda aur try toh karo tum pehle

Mishi: theek hai

Woh phir khadi ho jati hai aur try karne lagti hai woh 4-5 baar koshish karti hai aur har baar uske haath
se roshni nikalti hai magar badi hi kam matra mai

Mai: bas last baar koshish karo apne man ko shant rakh ke

mai uske saamne bilkul dheele andaz mai relax khada tha tabhi mishi apni ankhe band karti hai

aur kuch seconds baad kholti hai toh is baar uski eyes ka color light blue tha

Main kuch samajhta us se pehle hi mishi haath agey karte hai aur is baar uske haathon se buhat hi ziyada
matra mai roshni nikakti hai

345
Aur badi tezi se mujh se takrati hai aur mai aik jhatke se udta hua peeche Tv ke andar ghus jata hoon jis
se aik zordar awaaz sunayi deti hai

Mai: ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

Aaj mujhe us kahawat ka asli matlab samajh aya tha

"Don't take your opponent too easy"

Mai samjha tha ke mishi ki shaktiyan itni powerful nahi houngi

Isi liye mai relax khada tha magar yeh bhool gaya tha ke usko shaktiyan mujh se hi toh mili hain

Tv poori tarah se toot kar kirchi kirchi ho gaya tha jo ke zameen pe pada tha aur usi ke barabar mai mai
bhi gira pada tha

Mishi bhag kar mere pass ati hai aur neeche beth jati hai

Mishi: aroo aap theek toh hain kiya hua arooo.......

Mai (neeche pade pade hi): uhhhh huuuu kuch nahi hua mujhe

Mishi (mera sar sehlate hue): mm...mai buhat buri hoon mai ne aap ko chot puhanchai mujhe maaf
kardain.........

Aur isi ke saath uske ansoo mere chehre pe girne lagte hain

Mai (uth te hue): shhhhhhhhhh mujhe kuch nahi hua hai ab yeh rona dhona band karo aur meri baat
suno

Mishi: huhhhhhhh kiyaa bolain

Mai: aise nahi pehle araam se betho

Phir mai uth ta hoon aur mishi ke saath sofe pe beth jata hoon

Mai: tumhe pata hai woh jo roshni thi kis cheez ki thi

Mishi: nahiiiii kis cheez ki thi

Mai: Wind magic

Yeh sun ke woh aise uchalti hai jaise pata nahi kiya bol diya maine

Mishi: kk....kiya matlab

Mai: baat yeh hai ke tumhare andar kuch shaktiyan hai..........

346
Mishi (beech mai haste hue): he he acha mazak karte hain aap bhi....... Shaktiyan he he he.....

Mai (gusse mai): jo bola hai woh suno ziyada khi khi na karo yahan koyi joke nahi suna raha hoon tumhe
ab chup chaap suno meri baat

Mishi toh mujhe gusse mai dekh kar bilkul serious hoke beth jati hai

Mai: haan toh mai kahe raha tha tumhare andar hawa ki shakti hai jise tum ne abhi dekha bhi........

Mishi: magar mere pass yeh shaktiyan ayeen kahan se

Mai: mujh se

Mishi: kiya matlab

Phir mai shuru se le kar usko sab batane lagta hoon ke kaise mujhe sapne aye

phir mai kaise ratnagadh gaya wahan kiya kiya hua kaise meri shaktiyan jagrit hueen

Phir kaise mai waapis aya aur phir jab hum ne sambhog kiya toh kaise meri shaktiyon se mishi ki
shaktiyan jagrit ho gayeen

Yeh sab suna ke mai chup ho jata hoon mishi toh bas ankhe phade mujhe dekh rahi thi

Mai: kiya hua

Mishi: ki...kiya yeh sach hai

Mai: haan bilkul sach

Mishi: magarmujhe aisi shaktiyan nahi chahiye jis se apko takleef ho

Mai: shhhhhhh woh tum ne jaan ke thodi kiya tha

Mishi: nahi phir bh......... Muahhhhhhhh

Woh kuch bolti mai us se pehle hi uske lips apne honton se lock kar deta hoon hum pyaar ke sagar mai
doobne lagte hain

phir humare beech kam vasna ka aisa tufaan ata hai jo hum dono ke shaant hone par hi 2-3 ghante baad
thamta hai

Phir mai mishi ko bye karke ghar a jata hoon woh toh acha tha ke sab office aur college gaye hue the is
liye mai bhi apne room mai jaake so jata hoon

Shaam 5 baje tak meri ankh khulti hai phir mai fresh hoke bahar ajata hoon abhi tak Dad aur Aleeza apne
apne offices se nahi aye the

347
Mujhe sarenna didi se dhang se baat kiye hue buhat din ho gaye the is liye mai unke pass jane ki sochta
hoon aur unke room ki taraf chal deta hoon

Mai door push karta hoon toh door khul jata hai aur saamne hi didi bethi nazar ati hain jo study table pe
bethi theen

Mai bhi unke barabar mai jaake beth jata hoon

Sarenna didi: arey aroo tu..... yaad ahi gayi tujhe ke teri aik aur didi bhi hain

Mai: arey didi sorry pichle kuch dinon thoda busy tha

Didi (munh banate hue): haan pata hai mujhe kitna busy tha...... Sab ke liye time tha nahi tha toh mere
liye nahi the

Yeh bolte hue unki ankhon mai nami a jati hai

Mai (kaan pakad kar funny face banate hue): please didi is baar maaf kar do na phir kabhi aisa nahi hoga

Didi: yeh natak band kar mujhe pata hai tu agli baar bhi yehi kare ga

Mai: sach mai didi mai busy tha (didi ka haath apne dil pe haath rakhte hue) magar is dil ne har pal aap
ko buhat ziyada miss kiya hai

Didi: huhhhhhhhh bada aya miss karne wala mujhe pata hai purani behne jo mil gayi hain ab meri yaad
kahan aye gi

Mai (serious hote hue): didi aaj toh aap ne kahe di yeh baat magar phir kabhi na kehna mere nazdeek
aap mai aur Aleeza mai koyi farq nahi hai samjheen

Mujhe serious hote dekh didi ke face pe smile a jati hai

Didi: pata hai pata hai mai toh bas tujhe ched rahi thi

Mai: magar didi kabhi mazak mai bhi yeh baat na kehna ab

Didi (muskurate hue): acha itna pyaar karta hai mujh se

Mai: haan buhat ziyada aap ke liye mai kuch bhi kar sakta hoon

Didi (meri ankhon mai dekhte hue): kuch bhi

Mai: haan kuch bhi

Didi: agar mai kuch mangoon toh dega mujhe

Mai: haan bolo aap kiya chahiye aaj ka suraj dhalne se pehle woh cheez aap ke kadmon mai hogi

348
Didi (khush hote hue): abhi nahi magar waqt aney par mang loon gi magar wada kar tu mana nahi kare
ga

Mai: wada raha ......... Acha chodo yeh batao didi aaj kal kiye kar rahi ho room se bahar hi nahi ati ho

Didi: woh kiya hai na nere exams chal rahe hain toh bas padhai mai busy thi ab bas last paper bacha hai
phir mai free

Tabhi meri nazar didi ke note pad pe padti hai jis keneeche aik letter pada tha jo ke thoda sa dikh raha
tha aur uspe bane dil ko dekh ke saaf pata chal raha tha ke yeh love letter hai

Mai ( dhadakte dil ke saath): aur yeh love letter kis ko likha ja raha hai

Didi (shararat se): tujhe kiya jis ko bhi likhoon

Yeh sun kar pata nahi kiyun dil mai aik ajeeb sa dard hota hai Aur mai usey uthane ke liye haath bada ta
hi hoon ke didi usey pakad leti hain

Mai: kiya hua

Didi: kuch nahi

Mai: ab mujhe bhi nahi dikhao gi didi kis ko likha hai

Didi (meri ankhon mai jhankte hue): waqt aney pe sab se pehle tujhe dikhaoon gi

Mai: acha yehi bata do didi ke woh kon khush naseeb hai jise aap apna dil de bethi ho

Didi (muskurate hue) : buhat jald hi mai tujhe us se milwaoon gi sabar rakh thoda

Mai (mayoos hokar): theek hai intezaar rahe ga

Didi: kiya hua tujhe khushi naho hui mere bf ka sun kar

Mai (apne ansoo chupate hue) : nn.....nahi buhat khushi hui didi

Didi: lag toh nahi raha

Asal baat toh yeh thi ke kaheen na kaheen mai bhi unhe chahne laga tha bachpan se hi woh meri care
karti theen

upar se pata nahi kitne saalon se woh kiss karti a rahi theen mai ne hi shayad unke pyaar ko galat rang de
diya tha

Didi (mujhe hilate hue): kiya soch raha hai tu aroo

Mai: kk...kuch nahi .... Sach main mai aap ke liye buhat khush hoon

349
Didi: phir toh jald hi tujhe tere jiju se milana pade ga

Yeh bol ke didi love letter uthati hain aur uth kar apne cupboard mai rakhne lagti hain

Mai (apni halat chupate hue): haan haan kiyun nahi ......... Chalo didi mai chalta hoon aap padhai pe
dihaan do

Didi: itni jaldi abhi toh aya hai beth na

Mai: nn...nahi kuch kaam tha baad mai ata hoon

Aur yeh bol ke mai bina unki taraf dekhe bahar nikal kar bhag ke apne room mai a jata hoon

Mai apne dil ki halat show karke didi ki khusi kharab nahi karna chahta tha

Magar sach toh yeh tha ke aisa lag raha tha ke mere jism ka koyi tukda mujh se alag ho raha ho

Mai bathroom mai ja kar shower ke neeche khada hokar apne aap pe control karne lagta hoon aur jald hi
khud ko composed bhi kar leta hoon

Mai fresh hoke room mai ata hi hoon ke mujhe gudiya khane ke liye bula leti hai

Mai neeche ata hoon tabhi door bell bajti hai sab khane ki table pe bethe the is liye mai hi jaake gate
khol deta hoon aur saamne wale ko dekh kar chonk jata hoon saamne aik ladki khadi thi

Bhayiaaaa ....... Aur yeh bol kar woh mere gale lag jati hai

Mai: kaisi ho tum Ayza bade dinon baad dikheen

(Ayza Alia ki feiend hai is ka role story mai pehle bhi a chuka hai)

Ayza: mai kahan aap hi gayab ho gaye the

Mai: acha aaj yahan kaise

Ayza (sharmate hue): woh kiya hai na next month meri shadi hai usi ka invitation dene ayi thi

Mai: arey wah meri behan ki shadi hai

Ayza: aur haan aap ne zaroor ana hai

Mai: theek hai bhae ab yaheen khadi raho gi kiya aao andar

Isi ke saath usey sitting room mai bitha kar mai bahar a jata hoon jahan sab bethe the

Mom: kon aya tha beta

350
Mai (munh banate hue): aap ki friend ayi hai Alia didi

Yeh maine kis dil se bola tha mai hi jaanta hoon warna didi aur is phool jhadi ko kabhi na kahoon mai

Magar wahan table par mere munh se didi sun ke toh Alia ke munh se khana hi bahar a jata hai woh
mujhe aise dekh rahi thi jaise alien dekh liya ho

Aur sarenna didi toh Alia ke liye didi sun ke khasna hi shuru kar deti hain jis se mai aur irritate hone lagta
hoon upar se meri halat dekh kar Aleeza didi hase ja rahi theen

Mai: kiyun has rahi ho koyi joke sunaya hai kiya

Aleeza (haste hue): nn....nahi mai kisi aur baat pe has rahi thi ....... Tu khana kha ake

Mai bhi beth jata hoon aur Alia bhi apni friend se milne chali jati hai

khane ke baad Mai apne room mai ajata hoon aur ready hone lagta hoon mujhe ab lily ke liye kaode leke
jaane the mai ready hole neeche ata hoon toh Aleeza poochti hai

Aleeza: aroo tu staff appartments gaya tha kiya

Mai (hadbadate hue): hh.....haan ww...woh maine socha bade din ho gaye hain apna appartment dekh
loon

Aleeza: acha theek hai...... Abhi kahan ja raha hai

Mai: ww...kuch kaam tha ata hoon thodi dair mai

Mai (man me): abey bc yeh mere dimagh se kaise nikal gaya ab lily ko wahan se bhi shift karna pade ga
warna musibat ho jaye gi

Phir mai jaldi se shopping mall ke agey gadi rokta hoon aur lily ke liye western aur desi dono tarah ke
outfits leta hoon phir apne appartment a jata hoon

Mai abhi car park karke bahar nikla hi tha ke mujhe apne office ka manager mil jata hai 5-10 mint us se
baat karne mai hi nikal jate hain

Phir mai upar ata hoon aur knock kiye bina duplicate se door khol deta hoon magar saamne dekh kar
mere pair waheen jam jate hain

Mai ankhe phade saamne dekh raha tha kiyun ke wahan ka drishya hi aisa tha

Saamne lily sirf black bra aur panty mai hi sofe pe bethi thi jo uski dudhiya rangat par jach raha tha

Mujhe dekh kar woh bhi current kha kar uth ti hai abhi woh kuch karti us se pehle hi aik jhatke se dubara
door khulta hai

351
Aur jab lily ko kuch nahi milta toh chupne ke liye mere gale hi lag jati hai

Magar door ke khulte hi saamne wale ko dekh kar lily ka toh pata nahi mera heart fail zaroor hone wala
tha

Saamne Aleeza khadi thi jise dekh kar meri phat ke 4 ho gayi thi uski nazar jaise hi mujh pe padti hai
mujhe is halat mai dekh kar uski ankhon mai herani ke saath gusse se laal ho jati hain aur uski ankhon
mai halke ansoo saaf nazar a rahe the

Lily toh mujh se aise chipki khadi thi jaise janmon janmon meri biwi rahi ho

Aleeza ab bhi darwaze mai jami khadi thi mai kuch bolne ki sochta hoon

Mai (haklate hue): mm.... Aisa kuch nh......

Magar woh kuch nahi sunti ab ansoo uski ankhon se tezi se bahe rahe the aur woh darwaze se hi mud
kar bhagte hue jane lagti hai

Mai bhi uske piche bhagne lagta hoon magar lily mujhe chodti hi nahi

Mai (gusse mai): hato na kiya chipki khadi hai

Lily (masoomiyat se): kahan ja rahe ho aap

Mai (chidte hue): gilli danda khelne ja raha hoon chalegi

Yeh bol ke mai usey jhatke se khud se alag kar deta hoon mujhe abhi uspe buhat gussa a raha tha

Lily: mai toh bas pooch rahi thi

Mai (gate se nikalte hue): ab kapde pehan ka kasht karogi kiya ........ Kapde bag mai pade hain le lena

Aur yeh bol ke mai bhag kar neeche ata hoon Aleeza mujhe saamne hi gaadi mai bethte hue nazar a jati
hai

Mai (chillate hue): Aleeza baat toh suno pleas.........

Magar woh kuch nahi sunti aur gadi mai beth kar aise bhagate hue colony se bahar nikalti hai ke aik pal
ko toh mai bhi dar gaya tha

Mai bhi jaldi se gaadi mai beth kar Aleeza se bhi tez speed mai nikalta hoon

Gate pe betha bichara chokidar soch raha hoga ke ajeeb chutiye hain inko race lagane ki yahi jagah mili
hai

Mai gate se bahar nikalta hoon toh mujhe uski gaadi kaheen nazar nahi ati

Mai tezi agey badhta hoon magar 10 mint ki drive ke baad bhi mujhe woh kaheen nahi milti

352
Mai (man me): abey waise ab yeh itna gussa kiyun hi rahi hai jab isko mai as a love accept hi nahi hoon
toh mai kisi ke saath kuch bhi karoon iska kiya magar jo bhi ho beta aroo teri badi gandi lagne wali hai

Mai yehi sochta hua ja raha tha tabhi mujhe jungle ki taraf jata hua aik raasta nazar ata hai jo humesha
sunsaan hi rehta hai

Mai apni gadi usi taraf mod deta hoon thodi door hi mujhe uski gadi dikh jati hai aur mai apni speed aur
tez kar leta hoon

Aur kuch hi palon baad mai uski gadi ke barabar tha mai usko dekhta hoon toh woh ab bhi ro rahi thi
mujh par nazar padte hi woh apni speed aur tez kar deti hai aur agey nikal jati hai

Maine bhi soch liya tha isko rok ke toh rahoon ga is liye mai bhi 4th gear pe a jata hoon aur full speed ke
saath usko overtake karta hoon aur thoda agey jakar break maar ke gadi se raasta block kar deta hoon

Ab Aleeza ke pass bhi koyi chara nahi tha is liye woh bhi apni gadi rok deti hai aur agle hi pal woh gadi ko
thoda peeche karti hai

Uska irada samajhte hi mai gadi se utarta hoon ab tak woh gadi ko almost reverse kar chuki thi

Mai bhagta hua gaadi ke agey akar ruk jata hoon Aleeza jo badi speed mai ja rahi thi achanak mujhe
saamne dekh kar ghabra jati hai

Woh mujhe hatne ka ishara karti hai magar mujhe wahan se hilte na dekh kar poori speed mai break
maarti hai

Uske break lagane se tyres ki badi zordar awaaz jungle mai goonj ti hai jis se aas pass ke pakhsi ud jate
hain

Uski gaadi jo bilkul mere kareeb tak puhanch gayi break lagane ke baad bhi thodi mujh se takra jati hai jis
ki wajah se mai neeche gir jata hoon

Mujhe aise gurta dekh kar woh jaldi se bahar ati hai aur mere pass akar mujhe dekhti hai

Mujhe ziyada chot nahi ayi thi bas gadi lagne ki wajah se mai apna balance maintain nahi rakh saka tha
mai bhi ab uth jata hoon

Mujhe sahi salamat dekh kar woh mere pass ati hai aur Chataak Chataak ki awaaz poore jungle mai goonj
jati hai aur mai bas apne munh pe haath rakhe khada tha

2-4 tak toh maine gina tha magar uske baad woh itne thapad marti hai ke mai ginti bool jata hoon

Jab woh maar maar ke thak jati hai toh side mai khadi hokar apna saans sambhalne lagti hai ansoo ab bhi
uski haseen ankhon se bahe rahe the

Mai: mm...mara kiyun

353
Aleeza (gusse mai): maroon nahi toh phool ke haar pehnaoon aik toh harkatain aisi karta hai upar se
bolta hai mara kiyun

Mai (bante hue): ab maine aisa kiya kar diya..........

(Asal mai mai yeh pooch kar uski feelings jaan na chah raha tha ke woh mere liye possessive as a sister
ho rahi hai ya as a love)

Magar shayad maine galat moqe par galat sawal kar diya tha

Woh mera sawal sunte hi gusse mai laal ankhon ke saath meri taraf badhte hue poochti hai

Aleeza: tune kuch nahi kiya haan

Uske tewar mujhe bade khatar naak lag rahe the

Mai: nn....nah.......

Mai: ahhhhhhhhhhhhh

Mai poori tarah se NAHI bol bhi nahi paya tha tabhi mujhe 1 karate chops padta hai aur mainsar ke bal
neeche girta hoon

Mai toh herani se neeche pada pada hi munh phade Aleeza ko dekh raha tha

Aleeza: ab yaad aya tujhe ke tune kiya kiya hai

Mai: yy....ueh kiya tha

Aleeza: kiya

Mai: kk...karate

Aleeza: is mai kiya badi baat hai mai black belt hoon

Yehi sunne ki deri thi aisa lagta hai ke mere uper koyi bomb phoota ho

Mai (man me): aroo beta aik baar aur soch le shaadi ke baad toh agar kuch mana kiya 2-3 haddiyan toh
tod hi degi chops maar maar ke.........

Mai pata nahi apni sochon mai itna agey nikal gaya tha ke shayad waheen suhagrat bhi mana leta

Tabhi mujhe Aleeza ki awaaz ati hai

Aleeza (gusse se): ab uth bhi ja aise kiya dekh raha hai abhi toh tera aur bhi hisab baqi hai

Mai (uthte hue): kk....kaisa hisab

354
Aleeza: ab bol wahan appartment mai toh tu bas aise hi gaya tha na toh yeh ladki kahan se ayi

(Mujhe toh waise isi moqe ka intezaar tha ke kab woh mujh se is baare mai pooche aur mai usey apni
baaton mai phasaoon)

Mai: ladki jahan se bhi ayi tumhara kiya masla hai mai jo bhi karoon uske saath tum biwi ki tarah kiyun
sawal kar rahi ho behan ho behan banke rh.... Chataak

Mai: ab kiyun mara

Aleeza (gusse se): kiya bola mai teri behan hoon

Mai: toh kiya galat kaha tum hi toh kehti ho behan hoon mai teri

Aleeza (hadbadate hue): jo bhi ho tu us ladki ke saath kiya kar raha tha

Mai (shararat se): wahi jo aik ladka aur ladki tanhayi mai karte hain..... Chataak

Aur is baar maarne ke baad woh rote hue jungle mai jane lagi

Ab mujhe bhi laga ke ziyada ho gaya hai is liye mai unke peeche jata hoon aur ghuma ke unko gale laga
leta hoon

Aleeza (rote hue): huhhhhhhh kiya hai chod mujhe ja usi chudail ke pass

Mai: mai mazak kar raha tha aoni leeza se bhala tumhare hote hue mujhe kisi aur ke pass jane ki kiya
zaroorat hai

Aur yeh bolte hi mai uski gardan pe apne hont rakh deta hoon jis se Aleeza ki siski nikal jati hai

Aleeza: sssssssiiiiii kiya kar raha hai behan hoon teri

Mai (uske kaan me): abhi toh bola tha tum ne ke behan na boloon

Aleeza (baat badalte hue): acha woh chod mujhe yeh bata ke tu us ladki ke saath kiya kar raha tha
wahan....... Mujhe sab sach sach sunna hai

Mai bhi uskonsab sach batane ki sochta hoon kiyun ke mera manna hai ke jis se aap pyaar karte ho usey
khud hi bata dena chahiye apni life ke baare mai

Mai: baat aisi hai ke woh jo ladki hai usne kuch din pehle mujh par hamla kiya tha

Phir mai usey sab bata deta hoon ke kaise woh ninjas ne mujh par attack kiya aur yeh bhi ke underworld
waalon ne bheja tha inhe

(Abhi maine usey powers ka batana zaroori nahi samjha is liye maine usko apni powers ke baare mai
kuch nahi bataya)

355
Phir mai usey sab bata deta hoon ke maine kiyun usey appartment mau rakha aur phir aaj jo hua bra
panty wala scene

Meri poori baat sunne ke baad Aleeza bolti hai

Aleeza (gusse mai gaadi ki taraf jate hue): us kamini ki itni himmat ke mere aroo pe hamla kiya mai usey
chodoon gi nahi

Mai (usey rokte hue): arey arey meri phool jhadi ruk ja mere liye chod do usey uski bhi majboori thi

Aleeza: acha theek hai magar aaj tu mujhe sab sach sach bata aur yeh bhi ke yeh DEMON kiya hai

Mai: theek hai sab bataoon ga but yeh jagah theek nahi hai chalo yahan se

Phir mai apni gadi mai bethta hoon aur Aleeza apni mai aur phir mai aik 5 star hotel ke agey apni gaadi
rok deta hoon

Hum dono utar ke andar a jate hain

Aleeza: yahan kiyun aya hai

Mai: taake hume koyi disturb na kare

Aleeza (mujhe ankhe dikhate hue): tere iraade theek nahi lag rahe

Mai: sshhhhh jo bhi hoga acha hoga

Phir mai reception pe a jata hoon magar tabhi manager bhaga bhaga mere pass ata hai usey shayad kisi
ne mere abey ka bata diya tha

Manager: arey hello sir aap yahan ayain offic........

Abhi woh apni baat poori karta mai usko ankhon se kuch ishara karta hoon jise woh dekh leta hai aur
chup ho jata hai

Mai: baqi baatain baad mai abhi koyi acha sa room dedo

Manager: sir aap ke liye mai humara special room khulwata hoon

Tabhi woh kisi ko call karta hai aur phir hume room ki taraf jane ko bolta hai humare aur humare saath 1
waiter ko bhej deta hai

Aleeza: yeh manager tumhe sir kiyun bol raha tha

Mai: wo...woh business meetings ke liye mai yeh hotel book karata tha pehle shayad is liye bol raha ho

Tabhi humara room bhi a jata hai aur room pe likhe bade bade letters mai HONEYMOON SUITE ko dekh
kar Aleeza sharma jati hai magar waiter ki wajah se kuch bolti nahi

356
Tabhi woh waiter darwaza khol deta hai andar ka nazara bada hi man mohak tha andar king size bed tha
jis par red bed sheet bichi hui thi

Yeh aik 3 BHK appartment jitna bada room tha zaroorat ki har cheez sofe se lekar tv tak sab yahan tha

Wajter hume chod kar waapis chala jata hai aur hum andar a jate hain

Aleeza: kitna khoobsoorat room hai na

Mai: haan magar tum se ziyada khubsoorat nahi

Yeh sun ke woh sharma jati hai

Aleeza: tum na.....

Magar tabhi uski nazar bed ke side pe rakhe aik box pe padti hai aur jaldi se jaake woh box draw mai daal
deti hai magar mujhe jo dekhna tha mai dekh chuka tha

Mai: ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha

Aleeza (sharmate hue): kiya hua kiyun has raha hai

Mai (shararat se): kiyun andar daal diya ho sakta hai aaj kaam a jata

Yeh sun je Aleeza ankhe dikhate hue mere peeche bhagne lagti hai magar tab tak mai bathroom mai
ghus chuka tha

Asal mai hua yeh tha ke woh Condom ka box tha

Mere fresh hone ke baad Aleeza bhi Fresh ho jati hai ab hum dono aamne saamne bed pe bethe the

Aleeza: Ab shuru kar batana sab

Mai: mai theek hai toh suno

FLASHBACK
yeh baat tab ki hai jab mai hostel mai rehta tha aur mujh se milne sirf dada ji hi atey the

Shayad aik wohi the jo mujh se pyaar karte hai pata nahi kiyun jab mai ** saal ka tha toh aik din dada ji
ne mujh se bola

Dada ji: aroo beta meri 1 baat mane ga

357
Mai: haan dada ji bolain

Dada ji: aaj se tujhe training karni hai karega

Mai (chonk kar): kaisi training

Dada ji: abhi toh marshal arts aur ninja training hi karni hai

Mai: magar kiyun dada ji

Dada ji: iska abhi waqt nahi aya hai magar jald hi mai tujhe bataoon ga

Mai: theek hai dada ji mai tayyar hoon

Dada ji: magar mujh se wada kar training jitni bhi mushkil ho chode ga nahi

Mai: theek hai dada ji

Dada (mujhe aik bag dete hue): yeh lo isme tumhari flight ka ticket aur passport hai

Mai (chonk kar): kaisa ticket

Dada ji: tum Mexico ja rahe ho tumhari training ab wahi hogi

Mai: dada ji magar meri padhai

Dada ji: woh bhi waheen ho jaye gi jab tak training nahi hoti

Mai: theek hai dada ji

(Phir mai Raat ki hi flight se Mexico nikal gaya us waqt mere ghar walon ke liye mai waise hi koyi bojh
tha

Is liye unko yehi pata tha ke Arhaan hostel mai hai magar haqiqat maine toh mai 4 saal Mexico mai
guzare)

Mexico mai airport se nikalte hi maine 1 number pe phone kiya jo mujhe dada ji ne diya tha phone karke
maine apni location batayi

Tabhi mere saamne aik gaadi akar ruki aur mai usme beth gaya

Asal mai yeh Gaadi mujhe pick karne ayi thi aur maine isey hi phone kiya kiya tha

Mere bethte hi driver gaadi chalane lagta hai aur 1:30 ghante ki drive ke baad gaadi mexico ke famous
aur adventures se bharpoor jungle mai a jati hai

Aur thodi dair baad hi driver gadi ko buhat saare pedon ke saamne rokta hai aur mujhe utarne ka ishara
karta hai aur khud pedon ki taraf chal deta hai

358
Mai (man me): abey yeh wahan pedon mai kahan ja raha hai bc

Mujhe apni jagah khada dekh kar woh mujhe apne saath chalne ka ishara karta hai ab mai bhi uske
peeche chal deta hoon

Woh pedon mai ghusne lagta hai aur pedon ke beech se hote hue kuch hi door mai hum khuli jagah mai
nikal jate hain

Magar bahar nikalte hi mai chonk jata hoon saamne aik buhat hi bada double story ghar tha aur uske
charon taraf ghane ped

Bahar se toh koyi soch bhi nahi sakta hoga ke yahan koyi ghar bhi hai mai herani se yeh sab dekh raha
tha tabhi woh driver agey badhne lagta hai mai bhi uske peeche ho leta hoon

Woh mujhe gharcke andar le ata hai aur aik room ke agey ruk kar pehli baar mujh se kuch bolta hai

(Woh english mai bolta hai but mai Roman mai likhoon ga)

Driver: Master subah tum se milain ge abhi woh rest kar rahe hain tum bhi so jao

Mai haan mai sar hila kar apna samaan room mai lekar chala jata hoon

Yeh aik normal size ka room tha jahan sirf 1 cupboard, 1 bed, 1 chair, 1 chota sa mirror, 1 study table aur
uske saath kuch books rakhi theen

Mai (man me): abey yahan toh tv tak nahi hai bc mai kiya karoon ga itne din yahan

Phir mai sab jhatak kar apna saman Almari mai set karta hoon aur bed pe akar so jata hoon

Mai badi meethi neend mai so raha tha magar tabhi meri gaand pe aik zordar laat padti hai aur mai
neeche girta hoon

Mai (dard se karahate hue): ahhhhhhhh kon haramkhor ha......

Tabhi meri nazar saamne khade 1 gande jaise bande pe padhti hai jise dekh kar mai dar jata hoon

Mai: kk...kon ho tum

Admi: tumhare dada ji ne bata kar nahi bheja kiya 5:00 uthna hota hai yahan

Yeh sun kar mai samajh gaya ke yeh khadoos hi mera master hai

Mai: ha...haan bataya tha

Admi: toh kal se dihaan rakhna aaj toh kuch bhi nahi kiya hai magar next time itne pyaar se nahi uthaoon
ga

359
Mai (man me): abey yeh pyaar tha bc gaand tod di aur bolta hai pyaar se uthaya hai

Admi: Mera naam Jack hai aur aaj se mai hi tumhe train karoon ga

Mai: th...theek hai

Admi: 10 mint mai fresh hoke bahar garden mai aao

Yeh kahe kar woh bahar chala jata hai aur Mai bhi jaldi se bhagte hue bathroom mai ghus jata hoon ke
kaheen late hone pe phir koyi punishment na dede

Mai jaldi se ready hoke garden mai a jata hoon

Jack (ghadi mai dwkhte hue): good poore 10 mint mai aye ho

Mai kuch nahi bolta bas chup khada rehta hoon

Jack: toh aaj se tumhari training shuru ho rahi hai chalo pehle thoda warmup karlo

Mai: kiya karna hai mujhe

Jack: 50 chakkar lagao is ground ke

Main bas munh phade unko dekh raha tha 1 baar toh mai samjha shayad mai ne galat suna hai magar
tab hi woh phir bolta hai

Jack: suna nahi 50 chakkar lagao jaake

Mai: mm...magar 50 buhat ziyada hain kuch kam kar dain

Jack: 60 lagao ab

Mai: yeh kiya abhi toh 50 bole the

Jack: ab 70 lagao jaldi

Mai samajh gaya jitna mai boloon ga yeh utne hi badhata rahe ga us liye mai chup chap ground mai a jata
hoon

Magar jaise hi meri nazar ground pe padti hai meri phat ke haaath mai a jati hai is ground ka 1 chakkar 1
cricket ground jitna tha

Jack: kiya dekh rahe ho shuru karo

Mai bhi aik lamba saans kheechta hoon aur bhagna shuru kar deta hoon mai jab hostel mai tha tab bhi
mai daily work out karta tha

Is liye shuru mai mujhe kuch mushkil nahi hoti aur mai 10 round aram se laga leta hoon magar halke

360
hakle meri taangain jawab dene lagti hain

20 round ke baad toh mere peron mai chaake padh gaye the magar mai badi mushkil se bhag raha tha

Abhi maine 27 round hi lagaye the ke mujhe aik dum se chakkar ata hai aur mai girne hi wala hota hoon
magar apne ko sambhal leta hoon

Ab mai bas halke halke hi bhag raha tha mujh se ab bilkul nahi chala ja raha tha mai badi mushkil se 2
chakkar aur lagata hoon aur abhi mere 30 chakkar poore hone hi wale the magar usse pehle hi mai gir
jata hoon

Tabhi woh kala nigro jaisa driver mere pass ata hai aur mujhe utha kar Jack ke pass le jata hai

Jack: tum buhat weak ho abhi tum ne 30 round hi lagaye woh bhi 1:30 ghante mai

Mai (man me): abey bsdike usain bolt na hoon mai bc sale khud laga ke dekh gaand maardi aaj toh dada
ji yeh aap ne kahan phasa diya

Jack: jao shaam tak tum rest karo phir tumhari halat dekh kar bataoon ga tumhe kiya karna hai

Mai bhi kuch na bolke badi mushkil se apne room mai ata hoon mere jism ka 1-1 hissa dard kar raha tha
mere peron mai har jagah chaale pad gaye the

mujh mai ab zara si himmat nahi bachi thi mai itna thak gaya tha ke bed pe girte hi mai neend ki
waadiyon mai kho jata hoon

Is tarah aroo ki training toh shuru hogayi magar ab aroo ke saath kiya hone wala tha woh toh aney wala
waqt hi bataye ga

Mai shaam tak araam karta hoon magar ab bhi mere jism mai buhat ziyada dard tha jis ki wajah se woh
sooj gaye the

Is liye jack meri halat dekh kar aur koyi kaam mujh se nahi kehta mai bhi poora din araam karke nikalta
hoon

shaam mai wahi driver gate knock karke mujhe uthata hai

Mai (mai gate kholte hue): kiya hai bey sone de na kiyun uthaya hai

Driver: khane ka time ho gaya hai neeche a jao

Aik toh sala tha bhi itna bhayanak dekhte hi heart fail ho jaye kala genda

Mai bhi fresh hoke neeche a jata hoon jahan pehle se hi jack mera dining table pe wait kar raha tha

Mai table mai dekhta hoon toh meri bhook jaag jati hai kiyun ke maine orange juice ke siwa subah se
kuch nahi khaya tha

361
Aur is waqt table pe mexican pasta aur mexican fried wings rakhe the jo ke mere favourite the

Mai jaake beth jata hoon aur apna haath badha ke paasta uthane hi wala hota hoon tabhi jack ki awaaz
ati hai

Jack: tum yeh nahi khaoge (aik dish ki taraf ishara karte hue) tum yeh khaoge

Mai chup jaap us dish ke upar se dhakan hatata hoon aur andar dekh kar meri cheekh nikal jati hai

Mai (chillate hue): yeh kiya hai

Jack: jis tarah ki tumhari training hai agar tum ne yeh khaya toh karli training

is liye jo bola hai woh karo warna tumhare dada ji ko call kardeta hoon woh tumhe le jain ge

Dada ji ka naam sun ke mai chup ho jata hoon aur dish mai se Salad nikal kar khaane lagta hoon

Kachi sabzi se bhi bhool bujhti hai kiya magar is chutiye jack ko kon samjhaye

Mai thodi salad khata hoon kiyun ke bhoolh bhi lagi thi aur khane ke baad mai apne room mai a jata
hoon

Kiyun ke karne ke liye kuch tha nahi na yahan Tv tha aur mobile toh tha magar internet nahi is liye mai
raat ko jaldi hi so jata hoon

Subah 4:45 pe hi mai alarm se uth meri ankh khul jati hai kiyun ke agar aaj late hota toh woh sala jack
pata nahi kiya karta

Magar aik baat thi jo chokane wali thi woh yeh ke mere jism mai thida sa bhi dard nahi ho raha tha

Warna maine toh socha tha ke atleast 3 din tak dard nahi jaye ga aur mujhe kuch nahi karna pade ga par
ab kiya kar sakte hain

Mai jaldi se fresh hota hoon aur track suit pehn kar niche ajata hoon jahan jack pehle se hi mera intezaar
kar raha tha

Jack (mujhe dekh kar): i am impressed hope ke agey bhi time ko follow karo ge

Mai: thank you sir

Jack: chalo shuru ho jao

Mai aik nazar gusse se dekhta hoon magar uspe kuch farq nahi padta mai bhi munh banate hue bhagne
lag jata hoon

Aaj bhi mai 20-22 chakar araam se laga leta hoon magar uske baad mera saans phoolne lag jata hai aur
meri body dard karne lagti hai

362
Magar mai himmat nahi haarta aur laga rehta hoon 33 chakar lagane ke baad mujh mai zara bhi taqat
nahi bachi thi is liye mai waheen beth jata hoon

Jack: chalo thoda improve kiya tum ne aaj 3 round ziyada lagaye hain but yeh buhat kam hai tumhe abhi
apna stamina increase karna hai

Mai kiya kehta mai bas itna bolta hoon

Mai: Ok sir

Jack: chalo tum araam karo shaam mai tumhari alag train shuru hogi

Mai bhi jaake rest karne lagta hoon aur meri ankh lag jata hi phir mai uth kar khana khata hoon

aaj bhi khane mai salad hi thi phir shaam ko jack mujhe garden mai bula leta hai

Jack: aaj se roz shaam mai tumhari fighting training hogi abhi toh tumhe normal fight seekhni hai

Mai: theek hai sir

Jack: toh tum ready ho

Mai: yes si........ Ahhhhh

Abhi maine itna hi bola tha tabhi mere munh par aik punch padta hai aur mai ladkhada jata hoon

Mai (sambhalte hue): ye.....yeh kiya th..... Ahhhhhhhh

Phir aik punch padta hai aur mai peeche ho jata hoon

Mai: ye.... Kiya ha........ Ahhhhhh

Is baar jack mujhe aik kick maarta hai aur mai neeche gir jata hoon

Jack (mujhe uthate hue): defend karo yehi aaj ka tumhara lesson hai

Mai (man me): abey bhencho yeh pehle nahi bol sakta tha direct hi maarna shuru kar diya

Abhi mai yehi soch raha tha tabhi woh mujhe aik aur punch maarta hai jo seedha mere honton par lagta
hai aur un se khoon nikalna shuru ho jata hai

Woh phir mujhe maarne ko hota hai magar is baar mai ready tha is liye mai apne haathon se uska punch
rok leta hoon

Mai: ouuuuuuucccchhhhhhh......

magar agle hi pal mere per mai aik kick padti hai aur mai neeche gir jata hoon

363
Ab mujh me uthne ki himmat bhi nahi thi magar jack mujhe uthata hai aur mujhe khada karke mere
munh par mukko ki barsat kar deta hai

Mere face pe koyi aisi jagah nahi bacho thi jahan usne nahi mara hoon mujh se apna haath bhi nahi
uthaya ja raha tha

Jab woh mujhe maar maar kar thak jata hai toh woh mujhe chod deta hai aur isi ke saath mai zameen pe
girta hoon

Meri halat buhat kharab ho gayi thi meri naak se khoon behe raha tha aur mera poora chehra jagah
jagah se chil gaya tha

Jab mai buhat dair tak neeche hi pada rehta hoon toh jack mere pass ata hai

Jack: bas itni hi maar nahi sahe paye pata nahi tumhare dada ne kiya soch kar tumhe mere pass bheja hai
chalo tumhe room mai chod doon

Aur isi ke saath woh mujhe uthane lagta hai

Mai (karahte hue): mujhe dada ji se baat karni hai mujhe nahi rehna yahan chodo mujhe

Magar woh kuch nahi sunta aur mujhe utha kar mere bed par chod ke jala jata hai

Mai (rote hue): dada ji kahan bhej diya mujhe nahi hota ye dard sehan

Aur pata nahi kab mai rote rote so jata hoon

Phir agle kuch din tak mera yehi routine rehta hai subah bhagna aur shaam mai pitna

Mai ab roz 45 round laga leta tha aur shaam mai pitne ki toh mujhe adat hi ho gayi thi

Ab kabhi kabhi mai jack ke waar rok leta tha magar mere kamzor haath kahan tak iska muqabla karte

Isi tarah poora 1 mahina nikal jata hai aur aaj maine pehi baar poore 50 round lagaye the

Aur is 1 mahine mai ab mai defend karna poori tarah se seekh gaya tha aur ab mujhe attack ki training di
ja rahi thi

Mujhe fight mai kuch bhi nahi ata tha magar jack ko dekh dekh kar mai uske move copy kar leta tha

Uspe in moves ka bhi kuch farq nahi padhta tha isi tarah kuch din tak usne mujhe attack sikhaya jis mai
maine almost uska har move copy kar liya tha

Ab roz jack mujh se 50 round hi lagwata tha warm up ke liye magar aaj woh mujhe round lagane ke foran
baad hi apne pass bulata hai

Mai: aap ne bulaya sir

364
Jack: jaise ke tumhe pata hai ab tum poori tarah se combat fight seekh chuke ho aaj se tumhari nayi
training shuru ho rahi hai

Mai (utsak hokar): woh kiya sir

Tabhi woh apna haath agey karta hai aur uska haath dekh kar meri excitement fur ho jati hai

Uske haath mai thi aik talwar

Mai toh uski talwar ko dekh kar hi dar gaya tha

Mai: is....iska kiya karna hai

Jack: aaj se tumhari Ninja training shuru ho rahi hai

Mai: magar iski zaroorat kiya hai

Jack: dekh bache mujhe yeh baar baar sawal poochne wale students pasand nahi hain jo bola jaye chup
chap kar

Mai (munh banate hue): acha theek hai kab se start karni hai

Jack: aaj shaam se hi

Mai: theek hai

Phir shaam tak kuch nahi hota shaam ko jab mai garden mai ata hoon toh jack mujhe aik talwar pakda
deta hai

Magar us talwar ka wazan hi itna tha ke woh mujh se uth hi nahi rahi thi

Jack: jaldi se position mai aao fight shuru hone wala hai

Yeh sun ke meri toh phat je haath mai a gayi mai toh samjha tha ke yeh mujhe kuch moves sikhaye ga
magar yahan toh seedha fight pe a gaya

Mai kiya kar sakta tha mai bhi darte darte poori taqat juta kar talwar utha leta hoon

Jack: toh tum ready ho

Mai: yes

Aur mere yeh bolte hi Jack talwar liye meri taraf badhta hai yeh dekh kar meri pakad talwar pe sakht ho
jati hai aur dar ke maare meri ankhain hi band ho gayi theen

Tabhi Jack ki talwar meri talwar se takrati hai aur talwar ke saath mai poora ka poora hil jata hoon

365
Aur is ke baad toh woh mujh par counter attack shuru kar deta hai aik ke baad aik waar meri talwar pe
padta

Aur uske har waar ke saath hi meri talwar pe pakad dheeli pad rahi thi magar achanak woh ruk jata hai

Jack: chalo mere andaze se ziyada tum ne defend kiya ab dusre round kiye liye tayar ho jao

Mai: kaisa round

Jack: abhi pata chal jaye ga Let's Start

Aur isi ke saath woh pehle waar karta hai jise mai rokta hoon magar agle hi pal woh itni speed se talwar
karta hai mujhe pata hi nahi chalta

Aur uski takwar mere right kandhe pe cut maarti hui nikal jati hai aur mere kandhe se khoon behna
shuru ho jata hai

Jiski wajah se mera dihaan apne kandhe pe chala jata hai aur isi pal ka fayada utha kar woh mujh par
waar karna shuru kar deta hai

Mai: ru...ruk jao.....

Woh mere jism mai har jagah cut maarna shuru kar deta hai aur kuch hi pal mai mere chehre aur lund ko
chod kar mere jism mai koyi aisa part nahi bacha tha jahan cut nahi lage hoon

Mai bas bebasi se khada khud ko zakham padte hue dekh raha tha usne mujhe cut bhi aise maare the jo
bas 2-2 inch tak mere mass ko cheerte hue nikal gaye the

magar ziyada andar nahi gaye the meri poori body se khoon bahe raha tha jab mujhe zakham dete dete
uska man bhar jata hai

toh woh akhiri waar karta hai meri talwar par jo uski talwar lagte hi door jaakar girti hai aur woh apni
talwar meri gardan par laga deta hai jo is baat ka ishara tha ke khel khatam ho gaya hai

Jack: peter (driver ka naam) jao ise room mai le jao aur marham laga dena

Tabhi peter ata hai aur mujhe utha leta hai mera jism toh yeh dard sahe sahe kar sun pad gaya tha

Is liye mujhe bas dikh raha tha mere saath kiya ho raha hai yeh mujhe ab feel hi nahi ho raha tha kuch
bhi

Peter mujhe utha kar room mai le ata hai aur meri poori body par marham laga deta hai aur mujhe room
mai chod kar chala jata hai

Agle 2 din tak mai room mai hi pada rehta hoon magar herani ki baat yeh thi ke mere zakham 2 dino mai
hi bhar gaye the jinhe dekh kar jack bhi heran tha

Aaj se phir meri training shuru hoti hai aur isi ke saath 2 saal saal guzar jate hain

366
Shuru shuru mai jack mujhe 1 ghante mai 50 round lagane ko kehta pehle mai 2:30 ghante mai 50 round
lagata tha is liye shuru mai mujhe kuch pareshani hui

Magar ahista ahista mai 1 ghante mai 50 round lagane laga aur isi ke saath Jack round ki sankya badhata
raha usne pehle 60 round kiye phir 70-80-90 aur poore 100 kardiye

Ab mera bhi stamina badhta ja raha tha mujhe 1.5 saal laga magar ab mai 1 ghante mai poore 100 round
laga leta tha

Meri speed ab usain bolt bhi dekhta toh us bechare ki phat jati

Aur in 2 saalo mai aik aur cheez hui thi woh yeh ke jack ne mujhe har tarah ki fighting mai trained kar
diya tha

Shuru Shuru mai ninja training mai jack ne meri buhat buri halat ki magar ahista ahista mujhe yeh dard
sehne ki adat padti gayi

Iska aik fayada yeh bhi hua ke meri body in 2 saalon mai pathar ki tarah sakht ho gayi thi ab meri body pe
8 pack abs a gaye the aur ab mujhe jitna bhi maarlo mujhe mehsoos hi nahi hota tha

Jack ne mujhe in 2 saalon mai har tarah ki ninja technique aur marshalarts le le kar har tarah ki fighting
sikhayi

Aaj meri training ka akhiri din tha aur poore din ki mehnat ke baad meri training khatam ho gayi thi

Jack: mujhe tum par garv hai ke tum ne itni jaldi apni fighting ki training poori karli

Aaj mera adha kaam poora hua jis ke liye tumhare dada ji ne mujhe chuna tha

Mai: adha kaam ab aur konsa adha kaam baqi hai

Jack: woh baad mai pata chale ga magar abhi aik kaam aur baqi hai

Mai: kaisa kaam

Jack: in 2 saalon mai tum ne jo bhi seekha hai usko apply karne ka waqt a gaya hai

Mai: kiya matlab

Jack: jao aaj tum rest karo kal hoga tumhara asal IMTEHAAN

Agle din subah meri ankh jaldi hi khul jati hai phir mai uth kar thoda warm up karta hoon uske baad mai
jack ke pass a jata hoon

Jack: toh ready ho tum apne pehle test ke liye

Mai: haan ready hoon

367
Jack: toh aao mere peeche

Aur isi ke saath jack sofe se khada hota hai aur basement ki taraf jane lagta hai aur thodi dair mai hi hum
ghar ke bilkul neeche puhanch jate hain

Mai toh yeh dekh kar hi heraan tha ke aik normal se ghar ke under ground mai aisa bhi ho sakta hai kiya

Neeche basement mai alag alag chambers bane hue the

Bilkul latest technology use ki gayi thi in chambers ke banane mai achanak jack chalte chalte aik chamber
ke agey ruk jata hai

Aur usme apni eye aur phir heart beat scan karta hai jis se woh chamber khul jata hai aur jack ke saath
saath mai bhi andar a jata hoon

Magar andar atey hi meri ankhain herat se phel jati hain andar taqreeban 20 ke qareeb gende jaise kaale
admi khade the jinhe dekh kar hi koyi nirmal banda dar jaye

Magar yahan toh ulta hua jack ko dekh kar woh 20 ke 20 admi darne lage

Admi 1 (gidgidate hue): hh...hume yahan kiyun laye ho please hume chod do

Jack: 1 shart par chodoon ga

Sab milke: hume tumhari har shart manzoor hai please hume chod do

Jack: acha pehle yeh batao ke tum me se combat fight kitne karte hain aur talwar se fight kitne karte
hain

Jack ki baat sun kar 12 admi aik taraf ho jate hain jo combat fight karte hain aur baqi 8 dusri side khade
ho jate hain jo ninja fight karte the

Jack (chillate hue): peter idhar aao (tabhi peter a jata hai) in 8 logon ko dusre chamber mai le jao

Tabhi peter un 8 ninja fighters ko lejata hai toh jack bolta hai

Jack: haan toh ab tm logon ka shart poori karne ka waqt a gaya hai

Admi 1: hume kiya karna hai

Jack (meri taraf ishara karte hue): tum logon ne fight mai isko harana hai

Yeh sun kar toh woh sale itni zor se hasne lage ke bc mujhe apne kanon par haath rakhna pada

Admi 2: ha ha kiyun joke suna rahe ho jack bhai agar tum yehi chahte ho toh theek hai hum ready hain

Jack: toh theek hai tum logon ke pass poora 1 ghanta hai aur is 1 ghante mai yeh room lock rahe ga aur

368
jab khule ga toh ya toh iski laash bahar nikle gi ya tum logon ki

Admi 1: ha ha ha 1 ghanta woh bhi isko maarne ke liye abey 10 mint buhat hain

Jack: woh toh pata chal jaye ga ...... Let the time starts

Aur yeh bol kar jack bahar nikal jata hai aur uske saath hi room lock ho jata hai

Ab chamber mai mai aur mere saath woh 12 gende the tabhi mujhe unme se aik admi bolta hai

Admi 1: bache tujh par reham khane ka dil chah raha hai magar tujhe maar kar hi hume azaadi mile gi
uske siwa humare pass koyi chara nahi hai

Mai: chalo dekhte hain kis ko azaadi milti hai

Aur uske baad aik admi bhag kar meri taraf ata hai aur mere munh par aik punch maarta hai magar mai
kuch nahi karta bus khada rehta hoon

Magar mujhe kuch na karta dekh kar woh mujh par aik ke baad aik punch maarna shuru kar deta hai mai
ab bhi punch hi kha raha tha

Ab woh sab mere charon taraf ghera bana kar khade ho gaye the kabhi aik mujhe maarta toh mai dusre
ke pass girta woh mujhe maar kar teesre ke pass bhej deta

Yeh silsila poore 55 mints chala aur in 55 mints mai unhoon ne mujhe itna dhoya ke koyi aam banda hota
toh ab tak 2 baar mar chuka hota

magar meri body ab bhi pathar ki tarah sakht thi maine abhi tak unpe aik bhi waar nahi kiya tha

Jab woh mujhe maar maar kar thak jate hain toh aik banda bolta hai

Admi 1: abey kiya hai bey Woh kiya hota hai rey ....... Haan bole toh ek dum Iron man

Admi 2: sahi kaha bey mai maar maar kar thak gaya mai yeh kha kha kar nahi thaka

Mai: buhtat hua ab meru baari

Aur isi ke saath mai un par dhawa bol deta hoon kisi ke munh pe chops padta toh kisi ke pet mai flying
kick

Aur woh gende jaise 12 log 5 mint ke andar andar hi zameen chat rahe the ab mai apna akhri daw khelta
hoon

Aur unke bilkul main points (jaise ke saans ki naali) par focus karta hoon jis sw unke bachne ke chances
bilkul nahi the

Aur hua bhi yehi jaise hi 1:00 ghanta poora hua us se pehle hi woh sab ke sab yeh duniya chod gaye the

369
Gate khulte hi jack andar ata hai

Jack: mujhe tum se yehi umeed thi

Mai: magar tum ne mujh se kisi nirdish ko kiyun marwaya

Aur yeh bolne ke baad maine in 2 saalon mai jack ke face par pehli baar muskurahat dekhi warna toh sala
humesha sada hua munh banaye rakhta tha

Jack: tumhe kiya lagta hai ke mai yahan kisi nirdosh ko marwaoon ga yeh sab underworld ke chate hue
badmash hain

Abey yeh sun kar toh mai solid chonka jo bhi ho inke punches mai jo taqat thi woh maine feel toh ki thi

Mai: toh pehle kiyun nahi bataya

Jack: ziyada baat nahi aur chalo last round ke liye tayar ho jao

Mai: theek hai chalain

Phir jack mujhe lekar next chamber mai a jata hai jahan woh 8 log pehle se hi the

Is chamber mai 9 box rakhe the 8 box un 8 admio ke agey aur 1 box thoda door rakha tha toh jack mujhe
us box ke agey khada hone ko bolta hai

Jack: toh bhailog pehle hi batadoon ke abhi tum 8 logon ne is ladke ko maarna hai agar maar sake toh
azaad nahi mar sake toh bhi AZAAD

Aur haan tum sab ke agey 1-1 box rakha hai toh in boxes mai sab ke liye tarwar hain

phir jack yahan bhi wohi baatain karke jo pichle admion se ki theen chala jata hai

In admion mai se mujhe dekh kar is baar koyi nahi hasa kiyun ke unhe andaza ho gaya tha ke mai unke
saathiyon ko ludka kar a raha hoon

Phir hum sab apne apne box kholte hain aur apni apni takwar le kar stance pe a jate hain

Admi (mujhe dekhte hue): abey kabhi pehle talwar pakdi nahi kiya chutiye jo aise jhool raha hai

Mai: abey apna gatar jaisa badbudar munh band kar aur muqabla kar

Yeh sun kar woh bhag kar meri taraf ata hai aur mujh par waar karta hai magar mai talwar se block kar
deta hoon

Kafi der tak unme se alal alag admi akar mujh par waar karte hain magar mai araam se block karleta
hoon

Magar tabhi unki strategy change ho jati hai unme se aik hamla karta aur jaise hi mai block karta dusra

370
banda bhi mujh par hamla karta

Is se woh kuch had tak kamyab bhi hue aur jald hi mere dono baziyo par ghere cut lage the

(Yeh hazaro saal purani chinese technique hai jis ka upyog lag bhag khatam hi ho gaya hai)

Ab main kaam tha meri us cheez ka jis ke liye mai roz 100-100 round 1 ghabte mai lagata tha aur woh thi
meri speed

Mai jaldi se thoda saans leta hoon aur is baar mai pehle se hi tayar tha

jaise hi mai agey wale ka waar block karta hoon aur dusra banda mujh par waar karta us se pehle hi mai
tezi se kung fu kick uske jabde par marta hoon aur woh saans rukne ki wajah se wahi dam tod deta hai

(Yeh toh sab ko hi pata hai jab ninja ke saath marshal arts mil jaye yoh bas tabahi hi tabahi hoti hai aur
wohi yahan bhi ho rahi thi)

Ab mai bhi unke saath khelte khelte bore hogaya tha is liye mai bhi ab is khel ko khatam karne ki sochta
hoon

Aur phir mai unlogon ko gajar muli ki tarah kaatne lagta hoon kisi ka sar uske jism se alag hota aur kisi ke
seene se uska dil bhar hota

Us waqt agar koyi kamzor dil ka admi meri yeh darindigi dekh leta toh uski mout waheen heart attack se
ho jani thi

Aur meri isi darindigi se hi janam hua DEMON ka

Khair abhi story pe atey hain toh mai yeh bata raha tha ke mai un ko kaatne lagta hoon aur ab sirf wahan
un logon ki dard naak cheekhain goonj rahi theen

Aur yeh cheekhain bhi kuch dair mai ruk jati hain aur ab wahan theen toh sirf laashain unlogon ki
laashain

Mai jaise hi in ka safaya karta hoon door khul jata hai aur peter andar ata hai aur meri bandage karne
lagta hai

Bandage karane ke baad mai jack ke pass a jata hoon

Jack: aaj tumhari adhi training khatam ho gayi hai aur tum ne apna test bhi pass kar liya hai magar over
confident nahi hona abhi buhat si aisi cheezain baqi hain jo tumhe seekhni hai

Mai: ok sir

Jack: jao 2 din tumhari chutti 2 din baad se is training ka akhiri dour shuru ho ga

Mai: theek hai

371
Aur yeh bol kar mai upar ghar mai akar apne room mai a jata hoon aur apni diary nikal kar beth jata
hoon

aur usme kuch likhne ke baad apne bag se aik tasweer nikalta hoon jisme aik neeli ankhon wali cute si
bachi aik jhoole pe bethi thi

mai buhat dair tak us tasweer ko dekhta rehta hoon jaane kab meri ankh lag jati hai mujhe pata hi nahi
chalta

Aaj Aroo ki training ko poore 2 saal ho gaye the ab bas usey 2 saal aur yahan rehna tha ab yeh 2 saal
Aroo ko zindagi mai kiya chunotiyan late hain yeh toh waqt hi bataye ga

2 din mai bas thodi running karta hoon aur baqi time maze se rest karke guzarta hoon shaam ko mujhe
jack apne pass bulata hai

Jack: kal se tumhari training ka agla padaho shuru ho raha hai

Mai: sab kuch toh maine seekh liya aur kiya seekhna hai ab

Jack: control

Mai: matlab

Jack: matlab ke ab tumhe apne dimagh ko control mai lana hai

Mai: is se kiya fayada hoga

Jack: sirf fight seekh lene se ya phir tez speed se jung nahi jeeti jati balke uske liye tumhe apne dimagh ko
tez karna pade ga

Buhat se aise moqe bhi ayain ge jab tum mout ke munh mai hoge tumhe 1 second ke 1000 wain hisse
mai decision lena hoga woh bhi bilkul sateek

Mai: aur yeh kaise hoga

Jack: iske liye tumhe sab se pehla kaam yoga start karna pade ga jis se tumhara man shaant hoga

Mai: woh toh theek hai aur kiya karna hai

Jack: kal se tumhara school shuru ho raha hai aur tumhara admission 11th grade mai kara diya hai kal se
tumhe school join karna hai

Abey yeh sun kar mujhe yaad aya 2 saal se toh maine books ki shakal tak nahi dekhi

Mai: school aur yoga toh subah ho jaye ga magar shaam ko kiya karna hoga

Jack: ab se roz shaam mai tumhari Arms ki training hogi tumhe har tarah ka hatyar chalana sikhaya jaye
ga aur bhi buhat si aisi cheezain jo tumhare kaam aney wali hain

372
Mai: theek hai

Phir yeh din bhi aise hi nikal jata hai aur agle din se mai subah 5:00 baje uth kar yoga karta shuru shuru
mai mushkil hui magar phir yoga bhi mere routine ka hissa ban gaya

Ab mai roz subah school jata aur shaam ko shuru shuru mai jack mujhe mukhtalif hathiyaron ke baare
mai batata

Time isi tarah guzarta raha aur aaj mere school ka result ana tha mai result collect karke jab ghar ata
hoon toh jack mujh se poochta hai

Jack: congrats top karne ke liye

Mai (herani se): aap ko kaise pata

Meri baat sun kar jack bas muskura deta hai

Aaj meri padhai bhi poori ho gayi thi aur training bhi kuch hi dino ki rahe gayi thi

In 2 saalon mai jack ne mujhe har tarah ki guns m16 , sniper rifle , Ak-47 , deagle aur har tarah ke
hathyaar chalana sikhaye

Saath mai hi usne mujhe torcher karne ke pata nahi kitne tariqe sikhaye jin ke agey strong se strong mind
wala banda bhi nahi chal sakta tha

In do saalon mai pata nahi kitne criminal yahan aye jin par mai torcher karta tha

aur waqt ke saath saath mujhe is torcher mai maza aney laga tha woh narm dil Aroo toh pata nahi kahan
ja soya tha

Aur saath hi usne mujhe chote low intensity ke bomb banana bhi sikhaye

Ab mujhe modern aur old time ki har tarah ki fight ati thi in 4 saalon mai meri body bilkul pathar ki tarah
sakht ho gayi thi

Ab mere yahan 3 mahine aur bache the aur in akhiri 3 mahino mai jack ne mujhe ajeeb ajeeb chizain
sikhaeen

Jaise fake ID , Fake passport aur apna huliya change karna sikaya ab mai apna getup jaisa bhi chahta kar
sakta tha

jis admi ka bhi roop lena chahta uski shakal ka mask banana mujhe a gaya tha

Aaj mera yahan akhiri din tha aur aaj mujhe jack se buhat se sawal poochne the shaam mai hum dono
coffee pee rahe the

Jack: toh ab tumhari training khatam hui aaj (mujhe aik envelope dete hue) yeh lo yeh tumhare ticket hai

373
kal tum ja rahe ho

Yeh bolte hue uski ankhon mai nami a jati hai jise woh jaldi se chupa leta hai magar tab tak mai yeh dekh
chuka tha

Mai: mujhe ab kich sawal poochne hain

Jack: jo poochna hai poocho aaj har baat ka jawab mile ga

Mai: aap ne mujhe itni hard training kiyun karwayi

Jack: yeh toh tumhe tumhare dada ji hi batain ge magar itna bata sakta hoon agey tumhe in sab cheezon
ki buhat zaroorat pade gi

Mai: acha theek hai

Jack: aur aik baat kisi se bhi ladayi ho normal ho kar ladna yeh apne ninja moves har kisi ko nahi dikhana
warna mushkil mai pad jao ge

Mai: kaisi mushkil

Jack: woh tum khud samajh jao ge .... Chalo subah tumhari flight hai jao so jao

Aur yeh bol kar jack bahar chala jata hai subah 7:00 baje meri flight thi is liye mai bhi akar so jata hoon

Subah jaldi hi meri ankh khul jati hai aur mai uth kar ready hota hoon packing toh maine raat ko hi karli
thi

Mai 6:00 baje apna bag le kar neeche a jata hoon jahan jack pehle se hi breakfast pe mera wait kar raha
tha

Mai: good morning

Jack: good morning....... Chalo jaldi karo hume late ho raha tha

Phir hum dono breakfast karte hain aur jack mujhe le kar gadi mai airport ke liye nikal padta hai

Raaste mai mujhe jack ki ankhon mai nami saaf nazar a rahi thi nami toh meri ankhon mai bhi thi jise
vhupane ki koshish mai bikil bhi nahi kar raha tha

Jo bhi ho in 4 saalon mai jack mere liye kisi family member jitna hi important ho gaya tha

Hum jald hi airport puhanch jate hain aur thodi dair mai hi meri flight ki anmouncement ho jati hai javk
jaldi se mujhe gale laga leta hai

Mai: good bye uncle ..... Apna khayal rakhna

Jack (nam ankhon se) : tum bhi apna khayal rakhna aur kabhi bhi meri help chahiye ho toh bas 1 phone

374
karna

Mai: theek hai uncle mai karoon ga.....

Yeh kehte hi mere ansoo nikal jate hain aur saath mai jack ki ankhon se bhi ansoo behne lagte hai magar
tabhi aik baar phir meri flight ki announcement hoti hai

Jack (apne ansoo pochte hue): chal ja flight ka time ho gaya hai good bye

Phir mai bhi jack se gale mil kar andar chala jata hoon aur thodi dair mai hi meri flight take off kar jati hai

Jahan mujhe aik taraf jack se bichadne ka dukh tha toh dusri taraf apne dada ji aur froends se milne ki
khushi

Inhi sochon mai saara safar guzar jata hai aur meri flight land kar jati hai

mai jaise hi airport se bahar ata hoon toh kiya bataoon apne desh ki mitti ki baat hi alag hoti hai jis se aik
ajeen sa sukoon mehsoos hota hai

Saamne hi mujhe dada ji ka driver mil jata hai aur mai gadi mai beth kar dada ji se milne nikal padta
hoon

Jald hi mai apne ghar puhanch jata hoon jaise hi gaadi rukti hai mai jald de utarta hoon aur bhag ke
andar jata hoon

(Yeh ghar woh nahi hai jahan aroo ki family rehti hai yeh ghar dusre city mai hai jahan aroo hostel mai
rehta hai)

Shayad dada ji ko bhi gaadi ki awaaz a gayi thi is liye woh mujhe lawn mai mil jate hain

Mai (chillate hue): dada ji

Aur yeh kehte hue mai bhag kar unke gale lag jata hoon ansoo khud ba khud meri ankhon mai a gaye the

Atey bhi kiyun na akhir 4 saal baad mai dada ji se mil raha tha dada ji ki ankhon mai bhi ansoo the

Dada ji: aroo mera bacha kaisa hai tu

Mai (rote hue): dada ji mujhe khud se itna door kiyun bheja tha

Dada ji (mera sar sehlate hue): yeh mai tujhe next week tere birthday par bataoon ga

Mai: theek hai dada ji

Dada ji: chal thodi dair araam karke itne lambe safar ke baad thak gaya hoga

Mai: dada ji woh chodo yeh batain yeh aap itne kamzor kiyun ho gaye hain apni health ka khayal nahi
rakha na

375
Dada ji: ab tu a gaya hai na mera khayal rakhne ko phir theek ho jaunga ........ Chal andar chal

Phir hum dono andar a jate hain mai jaldi se fresh ho kar dada ji ke pass a jata hoon aur hum dono raat
dair tak baatain karte rehte hain phir raat 2:00 bahe tak mai so jata hoon

Subah meri jaldi ankh khul jati hai mai ready ho kar apne doston se milne nikal jata hoon

Yahan humara 3 doston ka group tha mai taniya aur sahil

Mai taniya ko apni behan maanta tha hum dono mai buhat pyaar tha dekhne walon ko aisa lagta tha ke
hum lovers hai magar asal baat toh mai taniya aur sahil hi jaante the

Mujhe woh jaan se pyaari thi jab mere ghar walon ne mujhe hostel bheja tha tab taniya aur sahil hi the
jinho ne mujhe sambhala tha

Waise sahil taniya se buhat pyaar karta tha magar kehne se darta tha karti toh taniya bhi thi magar woh
sahil ke purpose karne ka intezaar kar rahi thi

Mai bhi kiya batane lag gaya haan toh mai kahe raha tha ke mai apne doston se milne nikal jata hoon
woh ab bhi waise hi the pehle ki tarah

Dono hi 4 saal se mera intezaar kar rahe the mujhe dekh kar aik baar toh dono ko dhoke ka gumaan hota
hai

Magar jald hi dono samajh jate hain ke yeh mai hi hoon chahe in 4 saalon main mai kitna hi badal gaya
tha meri body buhat change ho gayi thi

Magar bachpan ke dost toh bachpan ke dost hote hain unhoon ne mujhe aik nazar mai hi pechan liya

Taniya (chillate hue): mote teri toh......

Aur isi ke saath un fono ne meri jo dhulai ki kiya bataoon phir hum teeno raat tak masti karte hain ayr
phir mai unko bye bolkar ghar a jata hoon

Isi tarah 1 hafta guzar jata hai aur aaj mera janamdin tha yaani ke mera 18th birthday toh dada ji ne ghar
par choti si party rakhi thi jis mai mere dono dost invited the

Shaam main mai tayar hota hoon tab tak woh dono bhi a gaye the dada ji ne cake ka intezaam pehle hi
karliya tha

Phir mai cake kaat ta hoon aur sab se pehle dada ji phir un dono ko khilata hoon aur iske baad toh hum
teeno mil kar woh masti shuru karte hain kiya bataoon

Kabhi pillow fight karte toh kabhi paglon ki tarah naachne lagte raat 11:00 baje woh dono chale jate hain
toh dada ji mujhe apni study mai bulate hain

Mai: kiya baat hai dada ji

376
Dada ji: kuch raazon se parda uthne ka waqt a gaya hai

Mai: kaise raaz

Dada ji: mai aaj tumhe sab bataoon ke tumhari yeh training karane ke peeche kiya wajah hai

Mai: ji batain

Dada ji: tujhe pata hai saleem aur sara kon the

Mai: haan mere bade chacha chachi jin ki mout car accident se hui thi

Dada ji (gusse mai): unki mout nahi hui thi unko mara gaya tha

Yeh kahe kar woh rone lagte hain aaj maine apni 18 varshiya zindagi mai pehli baar dada ji ko rote dekha
tha

Mai (chonkte hue): kiyaaaa

Dada ji: haan unko mara gaya tha

Yeh sun ke toh mujhe gussa a jata hai

Mai (gusse se): kis ne mara dada ji

Dada ji: tujhe yeh training isi liye toh dilwayi hai ke tu pata lagaye unke qaatil ka

Mai: theek hai dada ji mai pata lagaoon ga

Dada ji: aroo wada kar mujh se tu mere saleem ka badla le ga woh mera sab se acha beta tha

Mai: dada ji mai kasam khata hoon mai chain se nahi bethoon ga jab tak mai chacha chachi ka badla na
ke loon

Dada ji: mujhe tum se yehi umeed thi

Phir didi ji mujhe aik file dete hain

Mai (chonk kar): isme kiya hai dada ji

Dada ji: khud hi dekh lo

Mai jab woh file khol ke dekhta hoon toh meri ankhain herani se phat jati hain

Mai (herani se): yeh kiya hai

Dada ji: iske bina tum unke qaatil ko nahi dhoond sakte

377
Mai: agar aisa woh mil sakta hai toh yehi sahi

Asal mai woh us file mai mere documents the woh bhi military service ke dada ji ne mujhe secret military
service mai appoint karwa diya tha

Asaan bhasha mai dada ji ne mujhe agent bana diya tha

Phir dada ji mujhe buhat si cheezain samjhate hain aur uske baad mai akey room mai so jata hoon

Dada ji 2 din rahe kar chale jate hain jis ki wajah se mai yahan akela rahe jata hoon

Next day mai apne head office report karta hoon aur uske baad shuru hota hai meri life ka sab se tough
period

Subah college aur uske baad office shuru shuru mai woh log mujhe training karne ka bolte hain magar
mere skills dekh kar wahan ke saare agents heraan rahe jate hain

Thode dino baad hi mere missions shuru ho jate hain ab agent hone ka aik fayada toh hai ke jab chaho
college jao ya nahi apni marzi hai

Dosto ko maine bola tha ke naya business setup kar raha hoon is liye beech beech mai out of city jana
padta hai

Isi tarah meri life doston ke saath masti aur chote mote missions karte hue guzar rahi thi

Magar mera success level dekh kar jaldi hi mujhe bade bade missions milne lage aur mera naam poore
base mai mashoor ho gaya

Aur mere abnormal skills ki wajah se jald hi mai apni team ka leader ban gaya

Meri team mai 2 ladkiyan aur 3 ladke the jo yahan ke sab se best agents the

(Team members ke naam batana zaroori nahi hai wajah agey pata chal jaye gi)

Isi tarah 1 saal guzar gaya aur is arse mai maine aur meri team ne buhat se aise missions kiye joke almost
impossible the

Jin ki wajah se mujhe apne city office ka head bana diya gaya magar kisi naye aney wale ko purane logon
par prefer kiya jaye toh jalan hona toh lazmi hai

Aur aisa hi kuch yahan bhi hua naye head ko dekh kar kuch logon ko acha nahi laga kiyun ke woh mujh se
buhat pehle se kaam kar rahe the

Aur un logon ki yeh jalan jald hi saamne a hi gayi hua kuch yunh tha ke aik din apne kuch agents se hume
information mili ke city ke jungle mai atangwadi ghus aye hain

Meri team jald hi wahan puhanch gayi aur hum jungle search karne lage magar hume kuch bhi aisa nahi

378
mila jis se unke yahan hone ka kuch saboot mile

Hum waapis palatne hi wale the tabhi hum par attack hota hai magar saamne walon ka style dekh kar
mai samajh jata hoon ke yeh kisi agent ka kaam nahi hai balke trap hai

Magar shayad tab tak dair ho chuki thi kiyon ke woh log tadad mai ziyada tha aur poori planning ke saath
waar kar rahe the

Aur dekhte hi dekhte meri ankhon ke saamne meri team khatam ho jati hai aur mai unko bachane ke liye
kuch nahi kar pata

Magar ab jo bhi tha woh mere agey kuch nahi the jitni maine training ki thi uski adhi bhi unhoon ne nahi
ki hogi

Mai jald hi position mai a jata hoon aur apni AK-47 nikal ke dhana dhan firing start kar deta hoon

Woh log bhi chup chup kar firing kar rahe the magar jald hi mai poore ke poore 12 bandon ko ludka deta
hoon

Badle mai mere bhi 2 goliyan lagi theen magar itna serious nahi tha kiyun ke 1 goli mere kandhe par lagi
thi aur dusre pair ko choote hue nikal gayi thi

Mai apne kandhe par kapda baandh kar agey badhta hoon aur jungle ko achi tarah check karne ke baad
bahar a jata hoon

Magar jaate hue mai akela tha mujhe aisa kag raha tha ke maine apni family ko kho diya hai

kuch din toh mere shock mai guzar jate hain magar phir meri life routine mai a jati hai

Aur sab se pehla kaam mai yeh karta hoon ke mai military services se resign de deta hoon

Jaise hi dada ji ko yeh pata chalta hai woh mujhe samjhane ki buhat koshish karte hain magar mai yeh
kahe kar unhe mana leta hoon ke mai chacha chachi ke qaatilon ko aise bhi dhoond loon ga

Aur phir yeh se hota hai demon ka janam mai phir apni private force banane ki sochta hoon

Aur din raat ki mehnat ke baad mai aise bande chunta hoon jo har cheez fighting se lekar hacking tak mai
best the

Demon ka janam toh ho gaya tha magar abhi shayad aik chingari aur baqi thi jis ne sab kuch jala kar
bhasam kar dala

Woh 14th February ka din tha yani ke valentine day maine sahil ko badi mushkil se manaya tha taniya ko
purpose karne ke liye

Mai usko lekar raat 12:00 baje se pehle hi taniya ke ghar ke bahar a jata hoon

Sahil (darte hue): yaar woh maan toh jayegi na mujhe buhat dar lag raha hai

379
Mai: abey koyi na upar wale ka naam le aur chad ja khidki se

Sahil: pagal hai kiya gate se jaane mai kiya problem mai

Mai: akal ke andhe ja gate se uske baap ne teri gaand maar deni hai ke is time uski beti se kiya kaam hai

Sahil (nervous hote hue): acha baat toh teri sahi hai jata hoon mai

Mai: ja all the best

Sahil haathon mai red rose ka bouquet aur chocolate le kar pipe ke pass puhanch jata hai

Ab bechare ko kon bataye ke taniya ke mom dad toh 1 week ke liye apne gaoon gaye hue the

Ab aise hi ghusne mai maza thodi na ata ab kuch apun bhi toh enjoy karega na

Sahil darte darte pipe chadne lagta hai jo seedha taniya ke room ki balcony tak ja raha tha

Room ki light is waqt jal rahi thi jis se saaf pata chal raha tha ke woh jaag rahi hai

Sahil bhi ab tak balcony tak puhanch gaya tha woh aik nazar meri taraf dekhta hai toh mai usey thumbs
up ka ishara karta hoon aur woh agle hi pal balcony mai kood jata hai

ab tak sahil bhi balcony ka door khol kar andar ghus jata hai

Mai neeche "Love me like you do" gunguna raha tha magar tabhi sahil ki zordaar cheekh sunayi deti hai

Taaannniyyyaaaaaaaaaa

Yeh sun kar mai bhag kar jata hoon aur main gate mai 2 kick maarta hoon jis se darwaza khul jata hai

Aur mai bhag kar seedhiyan chadta hua taniya ke room ke bahar a jata hoon

Mai (knock karte hue): sahil kiya hua darwaza khol

Magar koyi darwaza nahi kholta andar se sahil ke rone ki awaazain a rahi theen jis se mere dil mai kisi
anhoni ka dar beth jata hai

Mai (chillate hue): sahil open the door

Is baar bhi door nahi khulta toh mai gusse mai peeche hota hoon aur aik zordaar laat darwaze par
maarta hoon jis se darwaza toot jata hai

Jaise hi meri nazar room mai padti hai mujhe lagta hai maano meri saans ruk gayi ho

Mere pair itne be jaan ho gaye the ke mai zameen par gir jata hoon

380
Mai : nahiiiiiiiiii yehh nahi ho saktaaaa

Ansoo meri ankhon se behne lagte hain andar ka drishiya hi aisa tha

Andar zameen pe sahil pada tha jo zor zor se ro raha tha aur kamre mai jagah jagah khoon phela hua tha

aur upar bed ke upar ................ Bed ke upar pankhe se laash latak rahi thi ......... Taniya ki laash

Mera dil maan ne ko tayar hi nahi tha ke meri bachpan ki woh dost jo ke mere har dukh dard ki saathi thi
woh mujhe chod kar chali gayi thi

Mai kuch minutes tak neeche be jaan sa pada rehta hoon mujhe hosh logon ki awaaz se ata

Hua yeh tha ke jab sahil cheekha tha toh uski awaaz itni zordaar thi ke aas pass ke log jama ho gaye the
jo ke ab ghar ke andar a gaye the

Admi: kiya hua hai yahan

Mai bad usko khaali khaali nazron se dekhta rehta hoon magar tabhi uski nazar saamne room mai padti
hai

Admi (chillate hue): khoon

Uski awaazsun ke baqi ke log bhi upar a jate hain aur jab unki nazar andar jati hai toh woh bhi shock ho
jate hain

Aurat: kiyun mara tum ne usey akhir us masoom ne tumhara kiya bigara tha

Mai tab bhi kuch nahi bolta toh woh pehla wala admi bolta hai

Admi: yeh aise nahi bole ga police ko bulao

Aur woh log police ko phone kar dete hain ab tak taniya ke parents ko bhi pata chal gaya tha

Aur kuch hi dair mai police puhanch jati hai taniya ke parents gaoon se a rahe the is liye unhe puhanchne
mai time lagne wala tha

Police wala mere pass ata hai

Police wala: kiya hua tha yahan

Mai bas waheen pada hua zameen ki taraf dekh raha tha aur sahil toh kab ka behosh ho chuka tha

Police wala: seedha seedha batata hai kiya hua tha yahan ya maine apne tariqe se ugal waoon

Mai is baar bhi koyi jawab nahi deta toh woh mujhe zor se danda maarta hai jis se mera dimagh satak
jata hai

381
Mai waise hi mentally buhat ziyada disturb tha aur uske daande maarne se mujhe apni furstration
nikalne ke liye apna shikar mil gaya tha

Mai uthta hoon aur police wale ke munh par aik laat maarta hoon jis se woh neeche girta hai

Police wala: tujhe pata nahi hai tune kis pe haath............

mai yahan bhi nahi rukta aur uske munh par aik ke baad aik laat maarne lagta hoon

Tabhi dusre police wale a jate hain aur mujhe alag karne lagte hain magar koyi bhi mujhe chuta nahi pa
raha tha

Jab woh police wale mujhe control karne mai naqaam ho jate hain toh un mai se aik apni gun nikal leta
hai

Police wala: ruk jao warna hume majbooran goli chalani pade gi

Yeh sun kar mujhe gussa toh buhat ata hai tabhi mujhe halat ka andaza hota hai

Neeche ab tak 15-20 log jama ho gaye the jo ke buhat dare hue the aur agar abhi mai kuch karta toh woh
aur dar jate

Aur dusra police wale toh apna kaam kar rahe the is liye mai maamle ko sambhalne ki koshish karta
hoon

Mai: theek hai tum gun neeche karo

Aur isi ke saath mai jis police waale ko pakda hua tha usey chod deta hoon

Police wala 1: police wale par haath uthata hai ruk abhi batata hoon tujhe

tabhi woh khada ho jata hai aur apna danda utha kar mujhe maarne hi wala hota hai ke mai usey hawa
mai hi rok leta hoon aur danda pakad ke tor deta hoon

Mai: Tum logon ko pyaar ki zaban samajh nahi ati na .............. Tumhe pata hai tum kis par haath utha
rahe ho

Police wala: har gunda yehi bolta hai

Mai: toh is gunde ka ID card dekhe ga

Aur yeh bolte hi mai apna military service ka id card uske agey kar deta hoon

Uski shakal dekhne wali ho gayi thi lag raha tha ke kisi bhi pal moot dega

Police wala 1 (mujhe salute karte hue): sss....sorry sir.......

Police wala 2: abey pagla gaya hai kiya kar raha hai

382
Police wala 1 (mera card usey dete hue): yeh dekh le tu bhi pagla jaye ga

Ahr hota bhi aisa hi hai jaise hi woh card dekhta hai uski halat bhi pehle wale jaisi hi ho jati hai aur woh
bhi mujhe salute karne lagta hai

Mai: ab bachodi buhat karli ab kaam ki baat karte hain

Sab se pehle yahan se bheed khatam karwao ayr poore ghar ko seal kardo is case ko mai khud dekhoon
ga

Police wala 1: ok sir

Aur yeh bol kar woh chala jata hai mai ab tak thoda sambhal gaya tha akhir agent jo tha is liye maine
apni feelings ko jaldi hi chupa liya tha

Magar mere andar jo badle ki aag jal rahi thi usne kiya kiya jalana tha yeh mujhe bhi nahi pata tha

Thodi dair mai police officer mere pass ata hai

Officer: sir ghar seal ho gaya hai

Mai: theek hai andar a jao

Phir hum dono andar a jate hain ab tak baqi officers ne taniya ki laash ko bed par rakh diya tha aur sahil
abhi tak behosh pada tha

Mai (officer se): is ladke ko hospital bhej do

Maine abhi sahil ko hospital bhejna hi zaroori samjha kiyun ke agar mai abhi hosh mai lata toh woh aur
ziyada bikhar jata

Hospital mai usey neend ka injection dekar sul diya jata jis se uski neend subah hi khulti aur tab tak woh
thoda behtar ho jata

Sahil ko hospital bhejne ke baad mai taniya ki laash ke pass a jata hoon aur jaise hi meri nazar uske
masoom se chehre par padti hai jise dekh kar mai aik baar phir emotional ho jata hoon

Magar yeh waqt abhi rone ka nahi tha is liye mai khud ko mazboot karta hoon aur uski laash ko dekhne
lagta hoon

Uske chehre aur kandho par jagah jagah cut lage hue the jaise blade se lagaye hoon

aur beech beech mai cigarette se jalane ke nishan bhi dikh rahe the jis se aik baat toh saaf thi ke yeh
suicide nahi murder hai

Jagah jagah cut dekh kar mujhe gham ke saath gussa bhi aney lagta hai pata nahi kitna torture kiya hoga

383
Magar mujhe abhi bas aik baat ka dharka laga hua tha is liye mai officer ko bolta hoon

Mai: officer laash ko postpartum ke liye hospital bhijwa do

Ambulance pehle hi police ne bulwali thi is liye jald hi laash ko hospital bhej diya jata hai

Phir mai kamre ko dekhne lagta hoon kamra bikhra pada tha jiska matlab tha ke yahan hathapai hui hai

Magar jis ne bhi yeh kiya hai woh yahan aya kaise kiyun ke jab mai upar aya tha toh kamra andar se lock
tha

Mai (man me): toh iska matlab hai woh balcony se hi aya hoga

Aur yeh khayal atey hi mai balcony mai jata hoon magar mujhe ched chaad ka koyi nishan nahi milta

Mai waapis mudne hi wala hota hoon tabhi mujhe balcony se neeche aik joota pada hua nazar ata hai
mai foran room se bahar aney lagta hoon

Officer: kiya hua sir

Mai: neeche aao pata chal jaye ga

Mai bhag kar neeche ata hoon aur jaise hi ghar se bahar nikalta hoon mujhe joota mil jata hai

Mai jaise hi joota utha kar dekhta hoon toh yeh thoda poora joota lag raha tha jis par jagah jagah mitti
lagi hui thi

Mai (man me): Yeh sahil ka joota toh pakka nahi tha toh yeh kis ka ho sakta hai may be usi khooni ka
hoga

Mai jaise hi joote ko palat ta hoon toh mujhe joote par ghaas lagi nazar ati hai

Yeh geeli ghaas thi jis se yeh toh confirm ho gaya tha ke agar yehi khooni hai toh Taniya ki mout 1-2
ghante pehle hi hui hai

Mai: officers poore area ko search karo aur jahan bhi aisi jagah nazar aye jahan ghaas ya jhadiyan hoon
toh batao

Officers: yes sir

Aur yeh kahe kar dono chale jate hain almost 30 mint ke intezaar ke baad dono waapis atey hain

Mai: kuch mila kiya

Officer 1: sir is area mai 2 jagah aisi hain jahan ghaas ya jhadiyan hain

Mai: kahan hain

384
Officer 2: aik toh yahan ka public park hai aur dusra yeh thodi door back side pe hai aur wahan aik chai
wala bhi hai aur aik baat sir......

Mai: woh kiya

Officer 2: woh yeh ke woh poora ilaka sunsaan pada rehta hai

Mai: tum dono public park jao aur wahan logon se pooch taach karo ke koyi anjaan shakhs dikha ho itne
main mai zara is chai wale se mil loon

Officers: ok sir

Phir woh apne raaste chale jate hain aur mai ghar ki back side road par a jata hoon mujhe thodi doori par
hi aik chaaye ka dhaba nazar ata hai

Mai jaldi se dhabe ke pass jata hoon toh abhi woh poora khaali tha bas aik buddhe baba bethe the jo
shayad is dhabe ke maalik the

Mai: Baba yeh dhaba kis ka hai

Baba (apna chashma lagate hue): beta mera hi hai bolo kiya baat hai

Woh bechare itne burhe the ke unse theek se bola bhi nahi ja raha tha

Mai: Baba aap ne kuch dinon mai yahan kisi anjaan admi ko dekha hai ya koyi ajeeb baat........

Baba: nahi beta waise hi meri ankhain kamzor hain mujhe kiya dikhe ga

Mai: baba aik baar aur soch lo

Baba: nahi beta mujhe kuch nahi pata

Mai: acha baba yahan aap akele hi hote ho kiya dhabe par

Baba: nahi woh kambakht babu bhi toh hota hai

Mai: kon babu

Baba: yahan kaam karta hai bada hi ajeeb admi hai

Mai (chonk kar): kiyun baba

Baba: pata nahi kab ata hai kab jata hai pata hi nahi chalta

Mai: acha abhi kahan hai woh

Baba: pata nahi kahan gaya tha kahe raha tha ke kuch dair mai a jaye ga

385
Mai: kitni dair pehle gaya tha

Baba: yehi kuch 2 ghante pehle

Mai (kuch soch kar): kiya aap ko sahi se yaad hai ke woh 2 ghante pehle hi gaya tha

Baba: haan haan magar tum pooch toh aise rahe ho jaise police wale ho

Mai: haan mai police wala hi hoon

Baba (chonk kar): kiya hua hai jo tum mujh se yeh sab pooch rahe ho

Mai: kuch nahi bas aap yeh batao yeh babu dikhta kaisa hai

Baba: kaala sa hai yehi koyi kad 6 feet ka hoga badi badi mujhe hain aur huliya jaisa gaoon ke logon ka
hota hai bilkul waisa

Mai: acha baba ji uska naam babu hi hai na

Baba: haan aik baar uski maa ke phone aya tha yahan usne bhi bola tha babu ko bula dain

Mai: theek hai baba ji mera number rakh lo agar babu waapis aue toh batana

Phir mai unka number note karwake a jata hoon waapis ghar ke agey jahan dono officers pehle se hi
khade the

Mai: kuch pata chala

Officer 1: nahi sir kisi ne bhi kuch ajeeb nahi dekha yahan

Mai: chalo tum log ache se seal kardo ghar aur jaise hi postmortem ki report aye mujhe batana

Phir mai gaadi le kar wahan se nikal jata hoon mujhe bas itna hi pata tha abhi mujhe kuch khaas nahi
mila hai

Magar kuch na hone se kuch hona hi behtar hai mai phone nikal kar john ko phone karta hoon

Mai: hello john aik kaam karo

John: kiya karna hai sir

Mai: john jitna jaldi ho sake aik bande ko dhoondna hai

John: aap details dedain sir kaam ho jaye ga

Phir mai usey babu ka huliya aur jo jo mujhe pata tha mai usey bata deta hoon

Phir mai saari raat sadkon par hi bita deta hoon taqreeban subah ke 5 baje mujhe john ka phone ata hai

386
Mai: kiya hua john

John: sir yeh babu mil gaya hai

Mai: usey apne torcher sell mai rakho mai ata hoon

Aur yeh kahe kar mai call cut kar deta hoon aur gaadi ko tezi se apne secret office ki taraf badha deta
hoon

gadi ko speed ke saath mere andar daba gussa bhi badhta ja raha tha jo bahar aney ko betaab tha

Mai jald hi apne secret office puhanch jata hoon mai gaadi park karke bhagta hua andar ata hoon jahan
meri poori team pehle se moujood thi

Mai: john kahan hai woh jaldi batao

John: aain sir mere saath

Phir john mujhe lekar andar a jata hai aik room ke pass jo bahar se hi band tha

John: sir woh isi room mai hai

Mai: john sab ko bolde jab tak mai bahar na aaon koyi mujhe disturb na kare aur tum mere saath aao

John: ok sir

Mai darwaza khol ke andar a jata hoon room mai aik table lagi thi jiske aik taraf kursi pe babu bandha
pada tha aur dusri kursi khaali thi jis par mai beth jata hoon

Babu jo ke ankhain band kiye pada tha mere bethne ki awaaz se apni ankhain kholta hai

Babu: mujhe kiyun yahan laaye ho

Mai: yeh toh tu khud hi bataye ga

Babu: mai kaise bataoon mujhe uthwaya tumne hi hai mujhe kiya pata

Mai (taniya ki tasweer dikhate hue): ise janta hai

Babu (haklate hue): nn...nahi mai nahi jaanta

Mai: john tumhe is ke pass se jhoot ki boo nahi a rahi kiya mujhe toh a rahi hai

John: yes sir mujhe bhi a rahi hai

Mai: haan toh babu akhri baar pooch raha hoon mera dimagh waise hi satka hua hai abhi batade

387
Babu: jab bola na nahi pata toh nahi pata

Mai yeh sun ke john ko kuch ishara karta hoon jise dekh kar john peeche bane cupboard ke pass jata hai
aur usme se mujhe plass nikal kar deta hai

Babu (mere haath mai plaas dekh kar): ii...is se kiya karo ge tum

Mai: jab ghee seedhi ungli se na nikle toh ungli tedhi karni padti hai

Babu: kiya mat....... Ahhhhhhh

Uske baat poori karne se pehle hi mai us ki ungli plaas ke beech mai rakh kar daba deta hoon

Mai: nahi pata tujhe woh ladki kon hai

Babu (dard se karahte hue): nn...nahi pata.......

Is bar mujhe buhat ziyada gussa a jata hai aur mai plaas se uski ungli ka nakhun ukhad deta hoon

Babu (chillate hue): ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh yehhhhhhh kiyaaaaaaa kiyyaaaaa ouuyyoiiii maaaaa.......

Mai: bol nahi pata na tujhe

Babu: bbbbbooollllaaaaaa nnnaaaaa nnnnaaaahhhhiiii pppaaattaa mmmmuuujjjjhhhheeee

kkkuuucccchh Aaarrrhhhaaaannn.... Ahhhhhhh

Mai (chonk kar): jab tu mujhe jaanta hi nahi hai toh tujhe mera naam kaise pata

Ab tak babu ko bhi andaza ho gaya tha dard mai hi sahi magar usne galat baat boldi hai

Babu (haklate hue): www...woh abhi tum ne hi toh bataya tha apna naam

Mai (john se): maine yeh babu ko apna naam bataya suna tum ne john Aik kaam karo chaqoo do mujhe

yeh sun kar john foran mujhe chaqoo deta hai

Mai: john iska haath pakad lo

Phir mai babu se bolta hoon

Mai: akhiri baar bol raha hoon bata de

Babu: nn..nahi pata Ahhhhhhhhh

Isi ke saath mai chaqoo se uske haath ki ungli kaat deta hoon jis se babu dard se karhane lagta hai

Mai: batata hai ya nahi

388
Babu: nnnnaaaahhhhiiiii

Ma (gusse se): teriiiiii toh.......

Aur isi ke saath mai uske haath se maas utarne lagta hoon aur thodi si jagah ka maas hatane ke baad mai
ruk jata hoon is beech babu dard se karha raha tha

John ko pata tha ke ab kiya hone wala hai is kiye woh uska maas utarte hi laal mirchi le aya tha

Mai thodi se mirch nikalta hoon aur babu ke haath pe usi jagah daal deta hoon jahan ka maas hata hua
tha

Mirchi dalte hi woh bin pani ki machli ki tarah tadapne lagta hai

Babu: aahhhhhhhhh maaaaaaaaaaa muuuujjjhhhhheeeeeee bbbaaaaacccchhhhaaaaaooooo......

Mai chaqoo utha kar uska doosra haath pakadta hi hoon ke woh bol padta hai

Babu: ruko ruko mai batata hoon sab batata hoon aur nahi karo bas......

Mai (john se): yeh toh itne se mai hi bol pada chalo koyi na ab bata mujhe.......

Babu: woh kiya hai waise toh mai choti moti choriyan karta tha shuru mai magar phir mai murder bhi
karne laga aur is tarah jurm ki duniya mai mera acha khasa naam ho gaya

Mai (gusse se): teri raam khata nahi sunni mujhe yeh bata tu mujhe kaise jaanta hai

Babu: wohi bata raha hoon hua kuch yunh ke kuch din pehle mujhe aik private number se call ayi

Mai: kiski call thi

Babu: pata nahi magar mujhe bola gaya ke mujhe kisi par nazar rakhni hai jis ke mujhe woh 50 lac de
raha tha

Mai uski baat ko mazaak samajh kar phone kaatne hi wala tha je usne kaha ke apne ghar ka gate kholo

Advance aur us bande ki details saamne hi rakhi hui hain mai foran gaya dekha toh bahar bag tha

Maine jaise hi bag khola toh woh noton se bhara pada tha aur saath mai aik envelope tha

Maine envelope khola toh usme aik tasweer thi jo tumhari thi mai abhi yeh dekh hi raha tha tabhi phone
pe jo banda tha usne bola

Koyi hoshiyari nahi kariyo samjha 25 lakh hain yeh baqi kaam hone ke baad milain ge

Abhi tujhe bas is par nazar rakhni hai ke yeh kiya karta hai kis se milta hai

Phir usne mujhe sab samjha kar phone band kar diya phir agle din se mai tumhare hostel se peecha

389
karne laga

Mai har cheez note karta tum kahan jate ho kiya karte ho kis se milte ho

Mai: yeh taniya ko kaise jaante ho

Babu: jab maine tumhe college mai dekha toh tum sirf 2 logon se hi baat karte the aik woh ladka sahil aik
yeh taniya

Taniya jis tarah chipak chipsk kar tumse baat karti thi is se mujhe samajhne mai zara dair nahi lagi ke woh
tumhari girlfriend hai

Mai (herani se chillate hue): kiyaaaa girlfriend

Babu: haan phir maine yehi sab information us bande ko di toh usne mujhe kaha ke tumhari girlfriend
yaani taniya par nazar rakhoon

Is liye mai taniya ke ghar ke agey chai wale ke pass kaam karne laga aur 3 din mai hi mujhe uska poora
routine pata chal gaya

Ke kab woh ghar par hoti hai kab woh bahar jati hai

Mai: phir kiya huaaaaa

Babu: kal subah mere pass phir phone aya us bande ka toh maine usey bata diya ke taniya ke mata pita
gaoon gaye hain

Mai: aik mint aik mint tumhe kaise pata woh log gaoon gaye hain

Babu: taniya je pita aur woh chai wale baba ki buhat banti hai aur woh dono dhabe par bethe ghanton
gappe lagate rehte hain

Kal taniya ke pita ne hi bataya tha baba ko ke woh gaoon ja rahe hain

Mai: acha agey batao

Babu: jaise hi maine bataya ke taniya ke mata pita gaoon gaye hain toh saamne se mujhe kaha gaya
ke.......

Mai: kiyaaaa kaha gaya

Babu (darte hue): ke taniya kkkoooo tooorrrccchhheerrr kkkaaarrooo aa...aur uska rrr....rape karke
maar......

Usne itna hi bola tha ke mai utha aur apni leather ke belt se usey paglon ki tarah maarne laga

Mai (chillate hue): kiyyyaaaaa tune taniya ko maara ....... Tune uska rape kiya kuttteeeee....

390
Aur phir mai usey maarna shuru kar deta hoon

Babu (maar khate hue): rrrrr.... Ruko ruko mmmmm.....maine ..... Tttaanniiya kkkaaa rrr...rape nnnn nahi
kiya.........

Mai tab bhi usko marta rehta hoon magar mujhe john rokta hai

John: sir emotions par kaboo karain is babu se hume byhat si information mil sakti hai

Mai: kaise karoon kaboon mai is...ne taniyaaa ko maara hai

Aur yeh kahe kar na chahte hue bhi meri ankhon mai ansoon a jate hain

John: sir aap sambhalain khud ko is se mai poochta hoon chalain aap control room mai a jain

Mai: nahi yahi sahi hoon

John: sir mujhe pata hai aap bardasht nahi kar sakain getoh please.......

Mai bas chup chaap apne kadam badha deta hoon john mujhe le kar bahar a jata hai aur hum control
room mai ajate hain

Jahan badi badi Led's lage the jin par recording chal rahi thi mai head phone laga ke torcher room wali
recording dekhne lagta hoon

aur udhar john babu ke saamne jaakar beth jata hai

John: mujhe sab sahi sahi bata aaj kiya hua tha taniya ke ghar par

Babu (darte hue): jaise hi mujhe taniya ko marne ka order mila mai raat ka intezaar karne laga

Dekhte dekhte raat ke 10:00 baj gaye ab tak bheed bhi kab ho gayi thi aur taniya ke mata pita bhi nikal
chuke the gaoon ke liye

Mai pipe se chadta hua taniya ki balcony mai a jata hoon bina koyi awaaz kiye hue

Mai jaise hi room mai jhanks hoon woh night dress mai bed par ulti leti hui thi aur uske haath mai us
ladke sahil ki aik badi si tasweer thi jis ko dekhne mai woh khoyi hui thi

Mujhe bada ajeeb laga pyaar kisi aur se karti hai tasweer kisi aur ki dekh rahi hai par mera kiya mujhe toh
apna kaam karna tha

Mai ahista se room mai ghusta hoon kisi ki ahaat sun kar woh mud hi rahi hoti hai ke mai uske munh par
haath rakh leta hoon

Woh buhat chatpatati hai magar meri mazboot pakad ke agey kuch nahi kar pati mai usey bed par
baandh deta hoon

391
Aur apni jeb se blade nikal kar uski skin par cut lagane lagta hoon woh pas roti ja rahi thi aur dard se
karahati ja rahi thi

Jab mai uske kandhon se lekar gardan tak cut laga deta hoon toh mai cigarette jalata hoon aur unhi cuts
par lagane lagta hoon us se dard bardasht nahi ho raha th......

Dhadaam Dhadaam abhi babu itna hi bola tha ke lagta hai ke gate par koyi laatain maar raha hai jis se
john ko samajhte dair na lagi ke yeh mai hi hoon

Yeh door lohe ka na hota toh zaroor toot jana tha khair john babu se poochta hai

John: agey batao mujhe......

Babu: cogarette se jalane ke baad mai usja rape karne ke liye uski kameez ki taraf haath badhata hoon

Magar abhi mai kuch karta mujhe kuch girne ki awaaz ati hai jis se mai dar jata hoon

Aur yahan se jaldi nikalna hi behtar samajhta hoon mai uska gaala dabata hoon jis ki wajah se woh dard
se tadapne lagti hai

Aur jab uski saansain saath chod deti hain toh mai uski laash ko phanke se latka kar jaldi se balcony se
kood jata hoon

John: acha yeh toh clear ho gaya ke taniya ko tune hi maara hai ab yeh bata ke kabhi tujh se koyi milne
bhi aya tha jis ne tujhe taniya ke murder ka kaha tha

Babu: haan aik baar aik admi aya tha mujhse information lene

John: kaisa dikhta tha woh

Babu: uski poori body kapdon se cover thi siwaye ankhon ke kich nahi nazar a raha tha

Magar bada hi ajeeb admi tha is garmi mai bhi aise kapde pehna tha

John: aur kuch pata hai uske baare mai

Babu: haan woh jab ja raha tha toh uski key chain mai se kuch toot ksr gir gaya tha maine usey awaazain
bhi deen magar woh ja chuka tha

John: woh cheez kahan hai

Tabhi Babu apni jeb se woh cheez nikal kar john ko deta hai jise dekh kar John heraan rahe jata hai

Ab john ki investigation bhi poori ho gayi thi is liye woh ata hai aur room ka darwaza khol deta hai

Jahan bahar mai kahar bana haathon mai talwar liye khada tha mujhe is roop mai dekh kar aik baar toh
john bhi dar gaya aur side mai ho gaya

392
Mai ahista ahista chalte hue room mai ata hoon babu ka mujhe dekh kar toh sach mai moot nikal gaya
tha

Babu: mmmeree paassss nnnaahhiii aaaooo mmmuuujjjhhheeee ccchhhooddd ddooo

mmmaaaaiiinneee sab toh bbbaaatttaaa ddddiiiiyyyyyaaaaa......

Mai (gusse se): acha tujhe chod doon yeh le.........

Isi ke saath maine uska seedha haath kaat diya jis se babu ki cheekh goonj gayi

Mai (chillate hue): tune meri taniyaaaa kooo maaarraaaa ........ Tune mere dost se uska pyaarrrr
chheeeeennnn liyaaaaaaa ..... Aur tu bolta hai tujhe chod doon ..... Yeh le...

Babu: mmmujhe mmaaaff.... Akkkhhhh

Magar is se pehle hi mai uska doosra haath bhi kaat deta hoon aur uske baad toh mai uski body ke itne
tukde karta hoon ke mujhe khud pata nahi chalta

Aur uske marne ke baad mai waheen zameen par gir jata hoon aur zor zir se rone lagta hoon

Mai (rote hue): meerrriii taniyaaa ko maar diyaaa .... Taannniyaaaa ko maarr diyyaaaaa......

Aur mai yehi badbadate hue 30 mint tak rota rehta hoon jo ansoo maine kab se rok rakhe the ab woh
bahar a gaye the

John bechara toh yeh toh raha hoga ke pathar bhi kabhi rote hain bhala

Khair jab mai chup hota hoon toh mai fresh hokar a jata hoon kamre mai babu ki laash ke tukde pade the
aur poora kamra khoon se sana tha maano yahan khoon ki holi kheli gayi ho

ab mai kaheen se bhi woh kamzor aur narm dil arhaan nahi lag raha tha jo 5 mint pehle bachon ki tarah
ronraha tha

Mai john se poochta hoon

Mai: john kuch pata chala ........

John: yes sir is babu ne taniya madam ka rape nahi kiya hai

Yeh sun kar mai thoda sa relax ho jata hoon magar abhi bhi mere andar badle ki aisi aag jal rahi thi

Mai: aur kuch.......

John: haan sir yeh bhi pata chala hai ke yeh kiska kaam hai

Mai (jalde se): kiska hai jaldi batao kisne kiya hai yeh sab

John: isne...

393
Aur isi ke saath woh mujhe keychain ka toota hua tukda de deta hai yeh dekh kar mere munh se bas itna
hi nikalta hai

WHITE EAGLE

Mere munh se white eagle ka naam sunte hi john kehta hai

John: yeh kaise ho sakta hai sir humne toh inhe khud khatam kiya tha

Mai (kuch sochte hue): Patrick

John (chonkte hue): toh kiya usne akele..............

Mai: nahi akele toh nahi kiya usne

John: toh usne itne kam time mai apni team kaise banayi hogi

Mai: maine kab kaha ke usne team banayi hogi

John (herani se): kiya matlab

Mai: matlab yeh ke agar usne team banayi hoti toh woh taniya ko maarne ke liye babu jaise chindi chor
ko nahi bhejta

(White Eagle: asal mai yeh aik contract killers ka group tha jo paise leke logon ko maarte the iske pass bhi
aroo ke guards jaise highly trained bande the

Aroo ne jab apni team banane ke baad underworld ko khatam karna shuru kiya tha

Toh sab se pehle white eagle ko khatam kiya tha aur unki team toh khatam ho gayi thi magar unka boss
patrick kisi tarah jaan bacha kar bhag gaya tha)

John: ab hum patrick tak puhanchain ge kaise humare pass sirf yeh keychain ka tukda hai jo us bande ki
jeb se gira............

Mai: tumhe kis ne kaha ke yeh tukda gira tha

John (chonkte hue): mai kuch samjha nahi

Mai: matlab yeh tukda giraya gaya tha

John: aap kehna kiya chahte ho sir

Mai: patrick ko pata tha ke aaj nahi toh kal mai usey maar hi doonga is liye usne mujhe jhatka dene ka
socha

Aur meri umeed se badh kar jhatka de bhi diya ab jahan tak mujhe lagta hai woh mujh se akhiri baar

394
ladna chahta hai

John: i can't believe it sir .... Magar sawal toh ab bhi wahi hai hum ustak puhanchain ge kaise

Mai: agar patrick khud chahta hai ke hum ustak puhanchain toh usne kuch na kuch hint toh di hogi

John : sir humare pass is keychain ke siwa bas woh private number hai jis se babu ko call ata tha (chonk
kar) yaani sir..........

Mai: haan tum sahi samjhe julie se bolo woh track karle gi is number ki location

ARHAAN'S TEAM INTRO

JOHN (TEAM LEADER)

Yeh aroo ke jaise har tarah ki fight ka expert hai magar stamina aroo se buhat kam hai

(Yeh aroo ki tarah fight kaise karleta hai iska raaz agey khule ga)

JULIE (HACKING EXPERT)

Yeh chahe kitna bhi hard security lock kiyun na ho yeh hack kar sakti hai chahe camera hacking ho ya aur
kuch isey sab ata hai

NOFIL (SNIPER)

Yeh sniper hai kitni bhi door se nishana kiyun na lena ho teh laga leta hai

SIMI (KARATE SPECIALIST)

Yeh marshalarts mai black belt hai saath mai sword bhi achi khaasi chala leti hai

NATASHA (SHOOTING SPECIALIST)

Yeh shooting mai national champion rahe chuki hai aur har tarah ki gun chala leti hai

Aur phir humari team ke baad humare pass 200 se upar highly trained guards hai jin ke pass har waqi
m16 rehti hai

BACK TO STORY

Kuch hi dair mai meri poori team mere saamne thi mai julie ko bolta hoon

Mai: julie tum jaldi se location trace karo is number ki

Julie: ok sir

Phir julie apne kaam mai lag jati hai aur 5 mint ke andar andar hi woh location trace kar leti hai

395
Julie: sir yeh city ke bahar ki side pe a rahi hai location yeh aik purana khandar hai aur yahan ab koyi ata
jata nahi hai

Mai: is jagah abhi kitne mobiles aur devices active hain

Julie (check karke): sir 150 mobile aur 10 cameras active hain abhi yahan

Mai: toh bhade ke tatto jama kiye hue hain isne humare liye

John: ab kiya karna hai sir hume

Mai: Nofil tumhe apni sniper leke kaheen door position leni hai jahan se tum apna kaam kar sako

Nofil: ok sir

Mai: natasha aur john mere saath aaoge tum log apni apni guns leke

Natasha aur john: ok sir

Mai: simi aaj tumhe talwar ki bhi zaroorat padne wali hai karate ke saath

Simi: ok sir

Julie: aur mai kiya karoongi sir

Mai: tum wahan kisi safe jagah gadi mai beth kar sab cameras ko hack karogi

Julie: ok sir

Mai: toh yeh toh ho gayi humari team ab john tum jaake apne saare guards ko ready karo aaj patrick ko
uski auqaat dikhani hai

John: theek hai sir abhi karta hoon

Phir woh sab guards ko ready rehne ka bol kar waapis a jata hai

Mai: toh sab ready ho

Sab aik saath: always ready sir

Mai: so let's Go ........... It's action time

Phir hum sab gadiyon mai beth kar bahar nikalte hain meri gaadi mai meri poori team bethi thi aur
humare peeche guards ki 30 se upar black suv a rahi theen

Mai: julie us jagah se thodi doori pe koyi aisi place batao jo safe ho aur jahan se tum apna kaam bhi kar
sakti ho

396
Julie check karne lagti hai aur kuch dair baad bolti hai

Julie: sir us khandar se 10 mint ki dooori par aik khaali ground hai aur uske charon taraf ped bhi hain
wahan is se ziyada safe jagah abhi koyi nahi hai

Mai: theek hai toh hum pehle waheen rukain ge

Phir mai guards ko bhi phone pe samjha deta hoon unhe kiya karna hai

Thoda door jaakar hi sab gaadiyan alag alag raaston par nikal jati hain

Asal mai maine guards ko yehi kaha tha ke alag alag raaston se us ground mai puhanchain warna kisi ko
shak araam se ho sakta tha

Taqreeban 30 mint baad hum us ground mai puhanch chuke the

John: sir plan kiya hai

Mai: sab se pehle nofil tum apni sniper sambhalo aur haan hum sab microphone par connected rahain
ge

Nofil apni sniper lekar nikal leta hai

Mai: julie tum camera's hack karna shuru kardo

Julie: theek hai sir

Mai: ab plan yeh hai ke 100 guards ko bolo ke khandar ko charon taraf se gher lain magar savdhani se aur
jo bhi bhagne ki koshish kare usey bhoon dain

John: theek hai mai kahe deta hoon

Thodi dair mai hi woh guard apne kaam pe chale jate hain

Mai: ab baai ke 100 guards mai 10-10 ke group banao jo humare saath mil kar attack karain gain

Matlab 1 group mere saath ayega saamne se 1 john ke saath aur 1 natasha ke saath baaqi 7 group alag
alag directions se

Karna yeh hai ke bas sab ne straight firing karni hai unke sambhalne se pehle hi dhawa boldo

Kiyun ke mere khayal se uske pass ziyada trained bande nahi hain

Plan samajh a gaya

Sab: yes sir

397
Mai: aur haan simi tum bhi apni sword lelo tum meri saath aao gi

Simi: as you said sir

Mai: toh chalo aaj inhe inki aukaat dikhate hain

Phir hum sab ahista ahista bina koyi awaaz kiye hue khandar ki taraf badhne lagte hain

Khandar se thoda kareeb puhanch kar mai john aur natasha se bolta hoon

Mai: john ab hume yahan se alag hona hai tum daayen taraf jao guards ke saath aur natasha tum baayen
taraf jao

Aur jab mai boloon foran attack kar dena

John aur natasha: as you said sir

Aur isi ke saath dono alag alag directions mai chale jate hain

Ab tak humare guards bhi charon taraf se khandar ko gher chuke the

Ab chalte chalte hum khander ke bilkul saamne a gaye the abhi hum jhadiyon mai khade the is liye koyi
hume dekh nahi sakta tha

Magar hum khandar ke upar position liye hue bandon ko saaf saaf dekh sakte the

Mai (microphone pe): Nofil yeh jo khandar ke upar khade hain in sab ko niptao......

Abhi mai itna hi bola tha tabhi saamne 3 bande girte hain khandar ke upar se aur agle hi second baqi ke
2 bhi girte hain

Mai: good work nofil jo dikhe uda dena

Mai (julie se): julie kaam ho gaya

Julie: yes sir saare camera hack ho gaye hain

Mai (john aur natasha se): Attack

Mera itna hi bolna tha ke mujhe khandar ke charo taraf se goliyan chalne ki awaazain aney lagti hain

Mai apni AK-47 pakadta hoon aur guards ke saath khandar ke front se dhawa bol deta hoon

Ab tak humare aney ka andar bhi pata chal chuka tha magar humne itni achanak hamla kiya tha ke woh
sambhal hi nahi pa rahe the

Mai bhi full tezi se Ak-47 se goliyan barsa raha tha aur jo saamne a raha tha woh meri aur guards ko
goliyon ka shikar ho raha tha simi bas apne hi maze mai humare peeche peeche a rahi thi

398
Woh itne no sikhye the ke unko yeh bhi nahi pata tha ke goli chalani kahan hai

Aur sone par suhaga jo khandar ke upar chad kar fire karne ki koshish kar raha tha usey Nofil apni sniper
se nipta raha tha

Poora ilaqa goliyon ki awaaz se goonj utha tha aisa lag raha tha ke yahan jung ladi ja rahi ho

(Police ne toh yahan ana nahi tha woh kiyun khud guess karo )

Khair ab andar se goliyon ki awaazain ani almost band ho gayi theen hume bhi nahi pata tha ke humne
kitni laashain bichayi hain

Mai (microphone par): john kiya condition hai

John: meri taraf se almost clear hai

Mai: aur tumhari taraf natasha

Natasha: same condition sir almost clear

Mai: tum dono aik kaam karo mere pass aao aur guards ko bolo jo baqi bache kuche rahe gaye hain unko
saaf karain

Dono: ok sir hum abhi atey hain

Aur 5 mint baad hi dono mere saamne khade the

Mai: good work chalo yeh bahar ke guards toh khatam hue ab andar dekhte hain kiya hai aur simi ab
tumhara kaam shuru hone wala hai

Mai (apne guards se): tum log khandar ko dekho agar koyi bach gaya hai toh uda do hum andar jate hain

Phir mai simi natasha aur john andar ki taraf jaane lagte hain jaise hi humari nazar khandar ke andar
padti hai hum heraan rahe jate hain

Har taraf khoon hi khoon tha yahan jahan tak nazar ja rahi thi wahan charon taraf sirf khoon aur laashain
nazar a rahi theen

Hum sab yeh dekhte hue agey badh rahe the ke tabhi saamne se meri taraf aik takwar badi tezi se ati hai

Magar mujh tak puhanchne se pehle hi simi apni talwar se usey rok leti hai

Tabhi saamne se 10 bande nikalte hain talwarain liye

Mai: toh ab iske pass yehi bacha hai chalo koyi na

Simi: sir yeh left ke 2 mere

399
Mai : theek hai jaisi tumhari marzi

John: sir yeh right wale mere

Natasha : aur unke barabar wale mere

Mai: toh theek hai beech wale mere

Hum yeh bol rahe the tabhi woh humari taraf badhte hain simi uchalte hue jati hai aur pehle ke munh
par laat maar kar doosre ki gardan uda deti hai

Mai is khel ko ziyada lamba nahi karna chahta tha kiyun ke mujhe toh abhi bas patrick se badla lena tha

Is liye mai apni Ak-47 se saambe wale 2 bando ko head shots se uda deta hoon aur aisa hi john aur
natasha bhi karte hain

Simi bhi aik ko maar chuki thi aur doosre ke saath woh talwar lada rahi thi mujhe pata tha ke simi ko is
khel mai maza a raha hai

Is liye mai simi se kehta hoon

Mai: simi jab khel chuko toh andar a jana hum andar ja rahe hain

Simi: theek hai mai a jaoon gi

Phir woh waapis lag jati hai shayad usko bade dino baad takwar bazi ka moqa mila tha

Ab tak baqi ke guards bhi poore khandar ko clear karke a gaye the

Hum sab andar ki taraf aney lagte hain kuch guards bahar simi ke pass hi ruk gaye the

Kuch 50 ke kareeb humare saath a jate hain jaise hi hum khandar ke beechon beech puhanchte hain

saamne patrick khada dikhta hai jise dekh kar mera gussa saatwe Asmaan par puhanch chuka tha

Patrick (taliyaan bajate hue): aao aao Arhaan mujhe pata tha tum mujh tak araam se puhanch jaoge

Mai: pata hone ke bawajood bhi yeh chutiye jama kiye the mujhe rokne ke liye

Patrick: meri team toh tune khatam kardi thi aur mujhe pata tha jald hi mera number aney wala hai

Is liye maine khud hi tujh se milne ka socha aur in 6 mahino mai mai jitne log bhi jama kar sakta tha kiye

Magar mujhe tab bhi pata tha ke tu mujhe araam se maarde ga magar mai akhiri patta khelna chahta tha

Aur tujhe pata hai Arhaan

400
Mai (gusse se): kiya

Patrick (haste hue) : mai haar kar bhi jeet gaya ...... Tu taniya ko nahi bacha saka .......... Kiya fayada hua
teri team ka ...... Tu phir bhi nahi bacha saka taniya ko ha ha ha ha ha ha ha mai haar kar bhi jeet gaya

Uski baat sun kar mera gussa akhiri level par puhanch gaya tha magar jo bhi tha kaha toh usne sach hi
tha ke kiya fayada itni taqat ka jab mai apni dost ko bacha hi nahi saka

Usko hasta dekh kar john apni gun agey karta hai magar tabhi patrick kehta hai

Patrick: ruk jao meri baat suno

Mai: kiya

Patrick: meri akhri khuaish hai keujhe sirf tum maaro aur koyi nahi

Mai (gusse mai): abhi kar deta hoon teri khuaish poori

Aur yeh kahe kar mai uski taraf badhne lagta hoon har badhte kadam ke saath meri ankhon ke saamne
taniya ka hansta muskurata chehra saamne aney lagta hai

Mujhe hum teeno ke aik saath bitaye hue saare pal yaad aney lagte hain jin mai hum masti karte the
movie dekhne jaate the

Jaise jaise mai agey badh raha tha mujhe taniya ka qaatil nazar a raha tha aur mere andar ka gussa ab
jwala mukhi ka roop le chuka tha

Mai uske pass puhanchte hi aik punch uske munh par maarta hoon aur uske baad uske chehre par
punches ki barsaat kar deta hoon

Mera andar ka jwala mukhi ab phat chuka tha mai pata nahi usko kab tak punch maarta rehta hoon

Mere punches ki wajah se uski naak ki haddi toot chuki thi aur uska poora munh khoon se san gaya tha

Jab mera mukke marne se dil bhar jata hai toh mai uska haath pakad ke mod deta hoon jis se uske haath
ki haddi toot jati hai

Patrick: ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh bad ab mujhe maardo kiyon tadpa rahe ho.......... ahhhhhhhhhhh

Magar mai uski aik nahi sunta aur uska dusra haath bhi tod deta hoon phir mai uske dono peron ke saath
bhi yehi karta hoon

Aaj pehli baar meri darindagi khul kar saamne ayi thi jise dekh kar meri team wale bhi dar gaye the

Ab bas akhiri waar ka waqt a gaya tha mera dimagh gusse se bilkul band ho gaya tha mai apne keft hand
se usey pakadta hoon

Aur poori taqat laga kar uske seene par right hand se punch maarta hoon jis se mera punch uske seene

401
mai chala jata hai aur mai uski reed ki haddi ko kheech kar bahar nikal deta hoon

Aaj akhir maine taniya ka badla ke liya tha magar jo bhi ho taniya waapis toh ab nahi a sakti thi

Mere yeh karte hi wahan cheekhon ki awaaz goonj jati hai natasha aur simmi toh ultiyan karne lagti hain
yahan tak ke john se bhi yeh nahi dekha gaya aur usne apni ankhon par haath rakh liye the

Mai patrick ko maarne ke baad waheen zameen par gir jata hoon aur 10 mint tak khaali dimagh ke saath
pada rehta hoon

Kisi mai himmat nahi thi mujhe uthane ki jab mujhe hosh ata hai toh mai utha hoon aur apni team ki
taraf dekhta hoon woh ab bhi dare hue the

Mai: kiya hua aise kiya dekh rahe ho sab

John bas laash ki taraf ishara kar deta hai

Mai jaise hi patrick ki laash ko dekhta hoon heraan rahe jata hoon yeh sab kaise hua magar mai ab bhi
taniya ki wajah se disturb tha is liye ziyada dihaan nahi deta

Mai: haan toh kiya hua aise logon ke saath aise hi hona chahiye chalo ab yahan se

(Ab Arhaan mai itni taqat kahan se a gayi ke usne patrick ki reed ki haddi hi nikal di yeh aap log khud
batao )

Phir hum log bahar a jate hain jaise hi mai gadi ke pass puhanchta hoon wahan julie khadi ultiyan kar rahi
thi

Simi bhag kar usey pani pilati hai

Mai: ab tumhe kiya hua julie

Julie (darte hue): sss...sir aa..aap ne kiya kiya patrick ke saath

(Isne camera ki recording mai dekh liya tha aroo ka patrick ko maarte hue)

Mai: wohi jo woh deserve karta tha ab chalo mujhe sahil ke pass jana hai

Phir hum log apne secret office a jate hain aur mai wahan se fresh hokar sahil se milne nikal padta hoon

Jahan aik alag hi musibat mera intezaar kar rahi thi

Mai hostipal puhanch kar reception se sahil ka pata karta hoon aur uske room ki taraf chal padta hoon

Mai jaise hi sahil ke room ke qareeb puhanchta hoon mujhe room se ajeeb ajeeb si awaazain aney lagti
hain mano koyi cheekh raha ho

402
Mai doud kar sahil ke room mai jata hoon aur jaise hi meri nazar saamne padti hai mera khoon khol
uthta hai

Saamne bed par sahil ko rassiyon se baandh kar litaya gaya tha aur 2 doctor usey injection lagane ki
koshish kar rahe the

Magar sahil haath pair chalake un ki koshishon ko nakaam kar raha tha aur saath saath badbadata ja raha
tha

Sahil (chillate hue): chodo mujhe ....... Mujhe apni taniya ke pass jana hai

Magar doctors par is baat ka koyi asar nahi ho raha tha

Mai bhag kar room mai jata hoon aur 1 doctor se injection cheen kar dusre doctor ko sar se pakad kar
deewar par mardeta hai

Mai (gusse se): saalon tumhe samajh nahi a raha ke woh kiya kahe raha hai ...... Aur tumhari himmat
kaise hui isey bandhe ki

Sahil: bhai ...... Acha hua tu a gaya dekh yeh mujhe meri taniya ke pass nahi jane de rahe

Doctor 1 (darte hue): ssss...sir yeh abhi sadme mai hain is liye........

Mai (gusse se): shut up ....... Niklo tum dono yahan se warna mujh se bura koyi nahi hoga

Yeh sun kar Woh dono toh aise bhagte hain jaise bhoot dekh liya ho maine jis doctor ko mara tha uske
sar se ab halka halka khoon bahe raha tha

Dono ke jaane ke mai sahil ke pass ata hoon aur aik jhatke mai saari rassiyan tod deta hoon

Rassiyon ke khulte hi sahil bhag kar mere gale lag jata hai

Sahil: bhai mujhe taniya se milna hai mujhe le chal uske pass

Ab mai sahil ko batana hi zaroori samajhta hoon kiyun ke is tarah pal pal ki maut marne se acha tha ke
woh saara gham aik baar hi sahe le

Mai (sahil ko gale lagaye hue): sahil mere bhai taniya ab is duniya mai nahi rahi

Yeh maine kis dil se kaha tha mai hi jaanta tha magar meri baat sun kar sahil gusse mai a jata hai

Sahil (gusse se): kiyaa kaha tune taniya mar gayi ....... tune socha bhi kaise aisa ......... Chataak Chataak

Aur isi ke saath woh mujh par thapadon ki baarish kar deta hai jab uska saans phool jata hai toh woh ruk
jata hai

Mai foran sahil ko gale laga leta hoon

403
Mai: sahil samajhne ki koshish kar yehi sach hai tu kiyun nahi samajh raha

Sahil: nahi tu jhoot bol raha hai

Mai: acha tujhe vishwaas nahi hai na meri baat ka aa phir mere saath

Mai sahil ko kheech kar room se bahar a jata hoon

Sahil: kahan le ja raha hai mujhe

Mai: taniya se milwane

Sahil (khush hote hue): kiya tu sach mai mujhe taniya se milwaye ga

Mai kuch nahi bolta aur usey lekar aik room ke saamne a jata hoon

Mai (dil kada karke): chal andar mil le apni taniya se.....

Sahil (khushi se): kiya sach mai taniya andar hai

Mai (rundhi hui awaaz mai): haan

Yeh sunte hi sahil darwaza khol kar andar ghus jata hai

Sahil: taniya kahan ho tum dekho mai a gay........

Abhi usne itna hi bola tha tabhi uski nazar saamne rakhe aik bed par padti hai jis par koyi sar tak chadar
odhe leta tha

Sahil (apne sar par haath maarte hue): acha toh tum mujh se naraaz ho chalo abhi narazgi door karta
hoon

Aur sahil agey badh kar bed ke pass a jata hai

Sahil (sar se chadar uthate hue): I LOVE YOU TANIYA...............

Magar jaise hi taniya ke munh se chadar hat ti hai taniya ka safed chehra aur uski naak mai ghuse ruyi ke
tukde saaf saaf bata rahe the ke woh ab nahi rahi hai

Sahil phati hui ankhon se taniya ko dekh raha tha woh taniya ki laash dekhte hi sadme se bahar a jata hai

Usey sab yaad aney lagta hai uska pipe se taniya ki balcony mai koodna aur andar room mai taniya ki
pankhe se latki laash

Sahil (chillate hue): taniyaaaaaa........ Kahan chali gayeen tum mujhe chod kar

Aur isi ke saath woh taniya ka haath pakad kar zameen par beth jata hai aur apna sar taniyaa ke kandhe
par rakh kar rone lagta hai

404
Mai darwaze par khada yeh sab dekh raha tha ansoo kab meri ankhon se behna shuru hue mujhe khud
pata nahi chala

Mujh mai andar jakar sahil ko sahara dene ki himmat nahi bachi thi

Idhar sahil taniya ka haath pakad kar rote hue gile shikwe kar raha tha

Sahil (taniya ke gaal sehlate hue): taniyaa baby utho na dekho ab toh maine tumhe purpose bhi kardiya

Magar murde bhi kabhi bolte hain kiya

Taniya ki taraf se koyi jawab na pakar sahil phir bolta hai

Sahil: baby ab maan bhi jao ab narazgi chod bhi do dekho mai apne kaan pakadta hoon

Aur isi ke saath woh apne kaan pakad ke taniyaa ki laash ke saamne beth jata hai

Mujh se sahil ki halat dekhi nahi ja rahi thi magar ab mujhe hi sahil ko sambhalna tha

is liye mai apni poori taqat juta kar andar ki taraf chal padta hoon

Mai (sahil ke kandhe pe haath rakhte hue): sahil sambhal apne aap ko

Sahil (rote hue): kaise sambhaloon dekh yaar yeh mujhe chod kar chali gayi ....... Dekh mera sukoon
barbad karke kaise sukoon se so rahi hai

Mai: toh tere aise karne se woh konsa khush hogi

Sahil (chonk kar): kiya matlab hai tera

Mai: tujhe udas dekh kar woh konsa khush hogi jis se pyaar karte hain usey udas dekh sakte hain bhala

Sahil: toh agar woh mujhse pyaar karti thi toh mujhe udas chod kar kiyun chali gayi

Mai: jo ho gaya so ho gaya magar ab tujhe apne pyaar ke liye jeena hai ....... Taniya ke liye jeena hai ......
Humari dosti ke liye jeena hai

Sahil (haar maante hue): mai koshish karoon ga

Mai: jab taniya humare beech thi toh tab usey tera udas hona acha nahi lagta tha
toh soch tera rona usey kitna dukh puhancha raha hoga ........

Humare liye nahi toh taniya ke liye khush rehna seekhna hoga tujhe

Sahil (apne ansoo pochte hue): nahi mai khush rahunga ...... Apni taniya ke liye

Mai: yeh hui na baat chal fresh hoke aa phir taniya ke parents ko bhi sambhalna hai kal se ro ro kar unki

405
halat kharab ho gayi hai

Phir hum taniya ke parents ke pass jate hain aur unhe hosla dete hain isi tarah taniya ko dafna diya jata
hai

Pehle aur ab wale sahil mai buhat farq a gaya tha sahil ab buhat khamoosh rehne laga tha

Hasne wali baat par bhi chup hi rehta tha isi tarah din guzarne lage hum dono ne ab waapis college join
karliya tha

Magar taniya ki kami koyi bhi poori nahi kar sakta tha aik khaali pan humari life mai a gaya tha

Jahan taniya ke jaane se sahil khamoosh ho gaya tha waheen mujh mai aik tabdeeli ayi thi

Woh yeh ke mere andar se ab feelings khatam ho chuki theen bole toh aik dum pathar dil ho gaya tha
mai

Har waqt gusse mai rehna meri adat ban chuki thi aur isi gusse ne janam diya DEMON ko

Haan Demon ko hua yeh tha ke taniya ki mout ka mujh par buhat asar pada tha

Is liye maine is baar underworld ka safaya karne ki sochi aur apni team ke saath mil kar maine pata nahi
kitne logon ko upar puhanchaya mujhe bhi nahi pata

Logon ko maarte hue mujhe ab maza aney laga tha kisi ko maarte hue mujh par darindagi sawar ho jati
thi

Ab meri team ko bhi mere is roop ki adaat ho gayi thi is liye unhe ab ziyada farq nahi padta tha

Jald hi mai underworld mai mashoor ho gaya aur isi tarah Dragon Mask aur mere seene par white lion ka
tatto DEMON ki pechan ban gayi

Aaj tak meri team ke ilawa kisi ne meri asli shakal nahi dekhi thi aur jisne dekhi thi woh zinda nahi raha
tha

Ab demon ka naam chote mote chor se lekae bade se bade gangster tak puhanch gaya tha

Log demon ko baghair dekhe hi darne lage the ab yeh toh sab ko pata hai ke aik baar underworld mai
ghus jao paisa pani ki tarah haath mai ata hai

Mere haath bhi hazaro crore lage the ab goverment ko dene se acha hai ke paise ko aag laga do

kiyun ke goverment mai adhe log underworld se hi connected hote hain

Is liye maine sab se pehle aik anath ashram aur aik old age home khola aur baqi paise se A & A Industries
banayi

Meri life isi tarah chal rahi thi mai aik mission se aya tabhi mujhe khabar mili ke dada ji ki death ho gayi

406
hai jis ne mujhe andar se tod diya

Unki death tab hi ho gayi thi jab mai mission par tha aaj unki death ko 15 din ho gaye the is beech unhe
dafna bhi diya gaya tha

Magar mujhe sab se ziyada gussa is baat ka tha ke mere ghar walon ne mujhe inform karna tak zaroori
nahi samjha tha

Is baat ne mere andar apne ghar walon ke liye nafrat ko mazboot kar diya tha is liye mai ghar bhi nahi
gaya

Mujhe ab dada ji ki akhiri khuaish ko poora karna tha aur woh yeh ke mujhe bade chacha chachi ke qaatil
ko dhoondna tha

Is liye mai isi kaam mai lag jata hoon magar mujhe koyi lead nahi mil rahi thi

Isi tarah 2 saal guzar jate hain achanak 1 din mujhe pata chalta hai ke meri family ko khatra hai

Ab tak mera college bhi khatam ho gaya tha is liye mai apni saari yaadon ko le kar 15 saal baad apne city
waapis a jata hoon

Uske baad toh tumhe pata hi hai kaise saalik ne tum sab ko kidnap kiya aur chacha chachi ke katal ko
kabool kiya aur phir maine kaise usey maara

Aur isi tarah mera badla aur dada ji ki akhiri khwaish poori ho gayi thi

Bas yehi theen meri zindagi ki talkh yaadain jo aaj aik baar phir mujhe das rahi hain

PRESENT

Jaise hi mai apni baat khatam karta hoon toh meri nazar Aleeza ke chehre par padti hai

jis ki crystal jaisi neeli ankhon mai ansoo motiyon ki tarah bahe rahe the ansoo toh meri ankhon mai bhi
the

Kiyun ke mai jo yaad nahi karna chahta tha na chahte hue bhi aaj mujhe yaad karna pada

Aleeza achanak se meri taraf hoti hai aurvmujhe pakad kar zor se gale laga leti hai

Mai (Aleeza ka sar sehlate hue): kiya hua meri leeza ko

Aleeza (rote hue): tujhe kitna kuch sehna pada hai humari wajah se please mujhe maaf karde

Mai: tumhari aik smile ke saamne yeh dard kuch bhi nahi hai bas aik baar muskura do ................ Mera
sara dard khatam ho jaye ga

407
Yeh sun kar Aleeza muskura deti hai
Hum kafi dair tak gale lage rehte hain tabhi achanak mujhe khayal ata hai

Mai: arey utho dekho raat ke 2:00 baj gaye hain ghar wale pareshan honge

Aleeza: nahi hote

Mai: arey chalo ghar chalna chahiye hume maa toh kacha hi kha jain gi

Aleeza: kuch nahi karengi woh

Mai (chonk kar): kiyun

Aleeza (muskurate hue): kiyun ke maine pehle hi ghar par phone karke kahe diya tha ke mai aur tum
business ke silsile mai dusre city ja rahe hain kal shaam tak ghar puhanchain ge

Mai (Aleeza ka gaal chumte hue): Arey wah meri bulbul toh mere saath rahe rahe kar samajh daar ho
gayi hai

Aleeza (mujhe ankhe dikhate hue): kiya bola

Mai (masoom bante hue): kuch bhi toh nahi

Mai poori koshish kar raha tha apni yaadon se chutkara paane ki is liye mai apna mind divert karne ki
poori koshish kar raha tha

Is baat ka andaza Aleeza ko bhi tha is liye woh mujhe sambhalne ki poori koshish kar rahi thi

Aleeza (dheere se): kiya soch rahe ho

Mai: kuch nahi

Aleeza: light band kardo

Mai: uss se kiya hoga

Aleeza (kamuk andaaz mai): tumhe gift doongi

Mai: kiya matlab

Aleeza (apne baalon par haath chalate hue): pehle light band karo

Mai: acha meri maa lo kardi light band .......... Kahan hai mera gift

Ab kamre mai sirf dim light ki roshni thi jis mai Aleeza ka chand ko sharmata hua sarapa kehar dha raha
tha

408
Aleeza (dheere se): kareeb aao phir doongi

Mai (thook nigalte hue): kiya dd...dogi

Aleeza (muskurate hue): woh nahi jo tu soch raha hai

Yeh sun kar mai jhemp jata hoon

Mai (baat badalte hue): mai toh kuch nahi soch raha ....... Woh chodo mera gift do

Aleeza (honton par zaban phirate hue): lega kiya

Yeh sun kar toh meri dhadkanain itni tez ho gayeen jaise dil abhi bahar a jaye ga

Mai: kkk.....kiya

Aleeza (haste hue): tera girf aur kiya

Mai (sambhalte hue): toh do na mera gift

Aleeza: idhar aa aur le le

Mai: kidhar

Aleeza (apni baahain phelate hue): idhar

Yeh sun kar toh mere munh par pasina a gaya tha

Mai: ii..dhar se hi de do na

Aleeza (mujhe ankhe dikhate hue): idhar ata hai ya mai aaon

Mai : nn...nahi nahi mai ata hoon

Aur isi ke saath mai aleeza ke bilkul qareeb a jata hoon

Ab aleeza aur mere chehre ke beech 2-3 inch ka faasla tha

Achanak Aleeza apna munh meri taraf badha deti hai jis se meri dhadkanain aur ziyada tez ho jati hain

Woh dim light ki roshni mai itni pyari lag rahi thi ke mere hont khud ba khud uski taraf badhne lagte hain
aur ab ahista ahista hum dono ke lab qareeb aney lagte hain

Aur agle hi pal humare hont apas mai lag jate hain jis se mere poora jism maze mai doob jata hai

Muahhhhhhhhhh muahhhhhhhhh

woh apne dono haath meri kamar mai kas leti hai aur bilkul mujh se sat jati hai

409
Woh mere itne qareeb thi ke mai uski saanson ko ......... Uski dhadkanon ko araam se mehsoos kar sakta
tha

Ab woh mere hont ahista ahista choos rahi thi mai bas abhi in palon ko enjoy kar raha tha

Ab mai bhi apne haath uski makhmali qamar mai kas leta hoon hum itna kas ke gale lage hue the

Ke ab humare beech se hawa guzarne ki bhi jagah nahi thi

Ab woh apni zuban se mere honton ko kuredne lagti hai mai uska ishara samajh kar apna munh khol deta
hoon

Woh foran apni jeebh mere munh mai dal deti hai jise mai maze se choosne lagta hoon

Yeh ahsaas humare liye bilkul naya tha hum dono ke jism maze ki shiddat se jhatke kha rahe the

Aleeza ki kathor chatiyan mere seene mai dab rahi theen jis ki wajah se mujh par uske husun ka nasha
chahta ja raha tha

Mai abhi uski jeebh ko choos hi raha tha ke achanak woh apni jeebh apne munh mai kheech leti hai

Mai chonk kar uski ankhon mai dekhta hoon toh woh sharma kar apni nazrain jhuka leti hai

Jis se mai samajh jata hoon ke woh kiya chahti hai mai foran apni jeebh uske munh mai dal deta hoon

Jise woh ahista ahista chusne lagti hai hum dono ka thook mix hokar hum dono ke muh se bahar bahe
raha tha

Meri jeebh ko ache se choosne ke baad woh usey chod deti hai ab mai uske labon ko apne honton mai
leke zor zor se choosne lagta hoon

Jis ki wajah se Aleeza ke munh se maze se siskiyan nikalne lagti hain

Aleeza: ssssiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii

Ab hum dono ka saans phoolne lagta hai jis ki wajah se hum dono kis tod dete hain aur apna saans
sambhalne lagte hain

Mai (saans sambhalne ke baad): kitne meethe aur rasile hont hain tumhare

Woh kuch nahi bolti bas munh mod kar sharmati rehti hai

Mai: aaj humare first kiss mai mujhe itna maza aya mai bata nahi sakta

Magar ab bhi woh sharmati rehti hai jis ki wajah se uske gaal gulabi ho jate hain

Woh is roop mai itni pyari lag rahi thi ke mera man hua ke waqt yaheen tham jaye

410
Mai (usko gale lagaye hue): kuch toh bolo jaan

Mere munh se jaan sun kar toh woh apna munh mere seene mai chupa leti hai

Aleeza (sharmate hue): kiya boloon

Mai (uske kaan ko chooste hue): aik aur karloon

Aleeza: kiya

Mai: aik aur baar tumhare in raseele honton ka ras peelon

Aleeza (munh mere seene mai chupa kar): mujhe nahi pata

Uski is baat ko mai uski razamandi jaan kar uske munh ko pakadta hoon aur apne hont aik baar phir uske
labon se mila deta hoon

Kiya bataoon apne pyaar ke saath hone ka ahsaas hi aisa hota hai ke insaan hawa mai udne lagta hai

Mujh par uska itna nasha chah gaya tha ke mai uske labon ko josh mai kaatne lagta hoon

Aur mere haath uske jism par awaara ho jate hain mai kabhi uski kamar ko sehlata toh kabhi mere haath
uske nitambon ko dabane lagte

Aleeza ke munh se siskiyan nikal kar mere munh mai ghut rahi theen ab mai uske nitambon ko zor zor se
dabane lagta hoon

Ab mera lund bhi full 90 degree ke angle pe khada hokar uski nabhi mai chubh raha tha

Mai thoda neeche hokar apne lund ko kapdon ke upar se hi uski choot par set karta hoon

Aur uske honton ko chooste hue ab mai maze se beqaboo ho kar uski choot par ghise maarne lagta hoon

Uoar se honton mai hont aur neeche ghise woh is dohre waar ko sahe nahi pa rahi thi

Uska saans buhat tez chalne lagta hai jis ki wajah se woh apne haathon se mere sar ko peeche karke

apne honton se alag kar deti hai aur lambe lambe saans lene lagti hai mai ab bhi neeche se ghise maar
raha tha

Aleeza : ahhhhhh........ Uffffffff maaaaaaaaa ......... Uiiiiiiii arrroooo tuuuuu muuujjjjhhheeee

pppaaagggaalll kkaarrdeeee gaaaa

Achanak mujhe uski tights thodi geeli mehsoos hoti hai jis se mai samajh jata hoon ke iski choot ne paani
bahana shuru kar diya hai

Ab mai apna munh uski chatiyon ke beech rakh leta hoon jo tez saans lene ki wajah se upar neeche ho

411
rahi theen

Aleeza: uiiiiiiii haaan aise hi ........ Aahhhhh jaan mazaa a raha hai

Mujhe pata tha ke Aleeza buhat ziyada garam ho gayi hai isi wajah se woh khul kar bol rahi thi

Maza toh mujhe bhi buhat a raha tha ab mai apni jeebh uski cleavage par rakh leta hoon

aur uski kameez se jitna hissa bahar tha uski chuchiyon ke upar usi ko chaatne lagta hoon

Aleeza ab aur zor se siskiyan lene lagi mujhe pata tha ke ab woh apni manzil ke qareeb hai is liye mai

aur tezi se apni jeebh ka jadoo chalane lagta hoon aur zor zor se ghise marne lagta hoon

Aleeza: uuuiiiiii maaaaaa ........ Haan aur zor se .......... Haan jaan aise hi ...... Ahhhhhhhhh .......
Arooooooooo........

Aur isi ke saath woh mera naam lete hue jhad jati hai aur bilkul nidhal hokar meri baahon mai gir jati hai

5-10 mint tak woh meri baahon mai padi rehti hai mai ab uske baalon ko apne haathon se sehlane lagta
hoon

Mai: jaan so gayi kiya

Aleeza: unhhhhh nahi

Mai: toh phir kiya kar rahi ho

Aleeza: in haseen palon ko mehsoos kar rahi hoon

Mai: maza aya

Aleeza (sharmate hue): uhhh aise bhi koyi bolta hai kiya

Mai: acha meri jaan ko maza nahi aya (apna haath tights ke upar se uski choot par lagate hue) toh yeh
itni geeli kiyun hai

Aleeza foran mere haath ko tezi se jhatak deti hai aur dusri taraf hoke let jati hai

Aleeza: dhat besharam aise bhi koyi karta hai ....... Wahan haath nahi lagate

Mai (peeche se usey bahoon mai lete hue): kahan nahi lagate

Aleeza: kuch nahi jao mai tum se baat nahi karti

Mai: acha jaan idhar dekho meri taraf

Aleeza (mudte hue): kiya hai

412
Mai (uski ankhon mai dekhte hue): sach batao maza aya

Aleeza (sharmate hue): haan buhat ziyada ........... Magar tumhara nahi hua

Mai (shararat se): kiya nahi hua

Aleeza (mere seene par mukka maarte hue): besharam

Mai bas uski neeli ankhon mai dekhta rehta hoon aisa lag raha tha ke mai uski ankhon mai doob jaoon
ga

Aleeza: kiya dekh rahe ho

Mai: I love you

Yeh sun kar Aleeza kuch nahi bolti usko khamoosh dekh kar mai kehta hoon

Mai: kuch toh jawab do ...... Batao na

Aleeza (mere honton ko choomte hue): I love you too ..... Mai bhi tum se buhat pyaar karti hoon .......
Magar mujhe aik baat kehni hai

Mai: bolo jaan

Aleeza: mai tum se buhat pyaar karne lagi hoon magar mai is rishte ko thoda time dena chahti hoon

Mai: kiya matlab

Aleeza: chahe maine tumhara pyaar qubool kar liya hai magar kaheen na kaheen mere dimagh mai is
rishte ko lekar jung chidi hui hai

is liye mai abhi aur agey nahi badh sakti tum samajh rahe ho na.......

Mai: haan mai samajh gaya tum kiya kahe rahi ho ...... Jitna time lena hai lelo

Aleeza (khushi se): thanks jaan mujhe samajhne ke liye

Aur isi ke saath woh mere honton ko choomne lagti hai aur phir shuru ho jata hai humare beech aik
lamba sa kiss

Aik doosre ke hont dil bhar kar choosne ke baad hum dono aik dusre ki baahon mai so jate hain

__________________________

Abhi in logon ko sone dete hain aur chalte hain yahan se buhat door aik aisi jagah pe jahan kuch ajeeb ho
raha hai

413
Yeh toh nahi pata yeh konsi jagah hai magar yahan ka muhal buhat hi khatarnak hai

Aik bade se ground mai kuch 15-20 bade bade akar ke log bethe the jin ke sar pe seengh nikle hue the
aur woh bilkul monster lag rahe the

Aur unsab ke beech aag jali hui thi aur un se thodi doori pe aik takht rakha hua tha jis par un logon ke
jaisa hi aik admi betha tha jo unka leader lag raha tha

(Ayie chal kar dekhte hain ke yahan kiya chal raha hai)

Arey yahan toh shayad kuch ajeeb ho raha hai kiyun ke aag ke saamne bethe saare monster kuch mantar
padh rahe the aur aisa lag raha tha ke woh sab saadhna mai bethe hoon

Tabhi achanak wahan ki zameen hilne lagti hai maano koyi bhukamp a gaya ho

Magar ab bhi woh saare monsters apni jagah bethe mantar padh rahe the maano unhe koyi farq hi nahi
pad raha tha bhukamp se

Aur kuch hi dair baad sab kuch shaant ho jata tha aur tabhi shayad unsab ki sadhna bhi khatam ho jati
hai

Ab zara aik nazar daalte hain ke woh kiya baat kar rahe hai

Monster 1 (leader se): sardar yeh kaisa bhukamp tha

Sardar (haste hue): lagta hai Maalik ab jald hi neend se jaagne wale hain

Monster 2: magar aap ko kaise pata chala

Sardar: kiyun ke yeh koyi aam bhukamp nahi tha maine mehsoos kiya hai yeh Maalik ki hi lalkaar thi

Monster 3: maalik kab tak neend se uthain ge

Sardar: jald hi Maalik neend se uthain ge .......... Aur phir har jagah ho humara raaj

HA HA HA HA HA HA

Subah 8:00 baje meri ankh khul jati hai mai apne barabar mai nazar doudata hoon toh wahan koyi nahi
tha

Mai jaldi se poore kamre mai nazar maarta hoon magar kamra khaali tha mai abhi pareshan hota tabhi
mujhe bathroom mai pani girne ki awaaz ati hai

Jis se mai samajh jata hoon ke Aleeza abhi bath le rahi hai mai bed pe lete lete kal ki raat ke baare mai
sochne lagta hoon

Kitna khush naseeb hoon mai jise chaha usey paa liya

414
(Magar is bechare ko kiya pata abhi toh Ishq ke Imtihaan aur bhi hai baqi )

Mai Aleeza se apne 1st kiss ki haseen yaadon mai khoya hua tha tabhi mujhe bathroom ka darwaza
khulne ki awaaz ati hai

Mai foran apni ankhain band karleta hoon aur bed par leta rehta hoon qadmon ki awaaz meri hi taraf a
rahi thi

Achanak woh awaaz mere bilkul barabar mai a kar ruk gayi ab shayad Aleeza mere side mai khadi thi

Mai uske agle waar ka intezaar kar raha tha aur kuch hi palon mai mere munh par aik ke baad aik pani ki
3-4 boondain girti hain

Magar mai soya bana rehta hoon mai dekhna chahta tha ke woh kiya karti hai mai yehi soch raha tha
tabhi woh bed pe chad jati hai

Mai halki si ankhain khol kar jhankta hoon uske chehre pe pani ki boondain safed motiyon ki tarah lag
rahi thi aur upar se uske geele baal kayamat dha rahe the

ab woh apne pair meri jaanghon ke dono taraf rakh leti hai aur apni gggg....gaand ka wazan meri
jaanghon par dal kar meri taraf jhukne lagti hai

Air jhukte jhukte apna chehra mere munh ke bilkul upar le ati hai aur apne baalon se mere poore chehre
ko dhak deti hai

Ab woh apne hont mere labon se mila deti hai aur ahista ahista mere honton ko choosne lagti hai

Uske baalon ne charon taraf se mere chehre ko ghera hua tha jis ki wajah se uske baalon ki manmohak
khusboo mujhe pagal bana rahi thi

Ab woh apni chuchiyon ko bhi mere seene se laga deti hai aur apna saara wazan mujh par dal kar mere
honton ko choosne lagti hai

Kiya bataoon yaaron itna maza a raha tha ke bata nahi sakta mai in palon mai khoya hua tha

Aur pata nahi kaise mai apna control kho deta hoon aur uske honton ko choosne lagta hoon

Magar tabhi woh aik dam

Se apne hont alag karti hai aur mere upar se uth kar neeche khadi ho jati hai

Meri halat aisi ho gayi thi jaise kisi chote bache se kisi ne uska man pasand khilona cheen liya ho

Mai foran ankhain khol deta hoon magar saamne woh khadi mujhe ghoor rahi thi

Mai: kiya hua itna maza toh a raha tha

Aleeza (mujhe ghoorte hue): you cheater ........ Jab jaag rahe the toh phir yeh natak kis baat ka tha

415
Mai (haklate hue): ww...woh toh bas abhi ankh khuli

Aleeza (mujhe jhute gusse se dekh kar): phir jhoot

Mai: ww...woh mai dekhna chahta tha ke tum kis had tak jati ho

Aleeza: dekh li had ...... Ab utho aur jaldi se jake fresh ho jao ache bacho ki tarah

Mai: magar pehle woh kaam toh poora karlain jo beech mai chod diya

Aleeza: kaisa kaam

Mai (hont agey karte hue): aik aur kiss karo na

Aleeza (mujhe khada karte hue): kos kiss nahi mile ga ab ........ Yahan se seedha bathroom mai ja........

Mai (masoom shakal banate hue): aik kiss ki toh baat hai

Aleeza (ankhe dikhate hue): bola na nahi toh bas nahi ........ Ja aur fresh ho hume late ho raha hai

Mujhe pata tha ab yeh nahi mane gi is liye mai haar maan kar khada ho jata hoon

Mai (munh banate hue): acha meri maa ja raha hoon ....... Bhooti

Aleeza (meri taraf atey hue): kiya bola .......

Mai (chillate hue): bhootni

Aur yeh bolte hi mai bathroom mai ghus kar gate lock kar leta hoon peeche mujhe Aleeza je hasne ki
awaaz ati hai

Phir mai jaldi se fresh ho kar bahar ata hoon jahan Aleeza breakfast pe mera intezaar kar rahi thi

Aleeza: chalo jaldi nashta karo 10:00 bajne wale hain

Phir hum dono naashta karte hain aur khade ho jate hain Aleeza bahar jaane ke door kholne hi wali hoti
hai

Ke mai bhag kar uska haath pakadta hoon aur aik jhatke se usey kheech kar darwaze se laga deta hoon
aur us se bilkul sat kar khada ho jata hoon

Aleeza (mujhe dekhte hue): ye kiya hai aro................

Abhi usne itna hi bola tha ke mai uske lab apne honton se band kar leta hoon aur phir shuru hota hai
humara lamba sa smooch

Uske honton ki saari lip stick saaf karne ke baad mai usey chod deta hoon

416
Aleeza (munh banate hue): aise bhi koyi karta hai kiya

Mai (uski naak kheechte hue): mai karta hoon na ....... Acha chalo late ho raha hai

Phir hum dono hotel ka bill pay karke ghar ki taraf nikal jate hain raaste mai mujhe kuch yaad ata hai toh
mai Aleeza se poochta hoon

Mai: yeh jab se mai waapus aya hoon bhaiya nahi dikhe

Aleeza: woh baat yeh hai ke jab se maine humara office join kiya hai toh humare foreign offices dekhne
wala koyi nahi hai

Pehle toh mai dhek leti thi abhi humare foreign offices mai kuch problems theen is liye dad ne bhai ko 1
saal ke liye wahan bhej diya hai

Mai : oh ..... I see

Phir isi tarah ki baaton mai hum ghar puhanch jate mai gaadi se utar ka andar ki taraf aney lagta hoon

Magar tabhi mujhe lagta hai ke mujhe koyi dekh raha hai mai jaise hi apni nazar upar karta hoon

Saamne apne room ki balcony mai Alia khadi thi pehle woh muskura rahi thi

magar mere dekhte hi usne apne face expressions aise change kiye ke mai heraan rahe gaya

Ab uske chehre pe gussa saaf nazar a raha tha achanak woh munh banate hue andar chali jati hai

Mai khada yehi soch raha tha ke akhir iske aise behave ki wajah kiya hai tabhi Aleeza ki awaaz ati hai

Aleeza: arooo wahan kahan ruk gaye chalo bhi andar

Mai bhi chup chaap Aleeza ke saath chalne lagta hoon aur jaise hi meri nazar hall mai padti hai

Mai: maaaaaaaaaa.......

Chillate hue bhagta hoon aur unke gale lag jata hoon

Mai: maa aap kahan chali gayi theen pata hai maine apko kitna miss kiya

Maa: acha ab toh a gayi hoon na mere bache

Mai: haan maa ab mai apko kaheen nahi jaane doonga

(Doston confuse hone ki zaroorat nahi hai yeh Saheka maa hain sarenna ki mom)

Saheka maa: woh toh is baar bhi jaldi a jati magar gaoon mai aik shaadi a gayi thi is wajah se itne din lag
gaye

417
Phir mai waheen sofe pe saheka maa ki god mai let kar unse baatain marne lagta hoon

Mujhe ird gird ka koyi hosh nahi tha mujhe hosh toh tab ata hai jab maa hume lunch ke liye bulati hain

Mai lunch karne apne room ki taraf jaane lagta hoon magar tabhi aik room se haath bahar ata hai aur
mujhe abdar kheech leta hai

Mai bhi ladkhadata hua andar chala jata hoon arey bc yeh toh sanam ka room hai

ab situation yeh thi ke mai deewar se laga khada tha aur mere saamne sanam khadi thi aur uske donon
haath mere kandhe par the

Aaj bhi woh blue color ki short dress pehne hue thi jo just uski jhaanghon se thoda neeche a rahi thi

Auk toh teh larki bhi na marwaye gi kisi din agar koyi hume is halat mai dekhe ga toh galat hi samjhega

Mai: yeh kiya harkat hai sanam

Sanam (meri ankhon mai dekhte hue): mai bhi toh tum se yehi pooch rahi hoon

Mai (chonk kar): kiya matlab

Sanam: matlab tum achi tarah se jaante ho magar samajh nahi pa rahe ho

Mai: saaf saaf bola

Sanam : saaf saaf boloon ...... Toh theek hai

Mai: haan bolo bhi ab

Sanam: jab Aleeza ke saath yeh sab kar sakte ho toh mere saath karne mai kiya problem hai

Mai: kiya bol rahi ho mujhe kuch samajh nahi a rahi

Sanam: ab itne bhi na samajh nahi ho tum jo samajh na sako

Isi ke saath woh meri gardan par kiss kar deti hai

Mai jhatke se usey peechey karta hoon

Mai (chidte hue): akhir tum chahti kiya ho

Sanam: yehi ke chahe mujhe Aleeza didi ki tarah apni biwi nahi banao magar mujhe thoda pyar toh de
sakte ho

Yeh sun ke toh mujhe jhatke pe jhatke lage ke akhir is ko kaise pata

418
Mai: t..tum galat samajh rahi ho ...... Tumhe kis ne kaha aisa

Sanam muskurate hue apna haath agey kar deti hai

Sanam: isne

Uske haath mai is waqt meri diary thi mai toh akhain phaade usey dekh raha tha

maine socha bhi nahi tha ke is baare mai itni jaldi kisi aur ko bhi pata lag sakta hai

Mai (gusse mai): tu... Tumhari himmat kaise hui isko haath lagane ki

Sanam: meri toh himmat buhat kuch karne ki hai ........ Tumhare pass 2 din ka time hai achi tarah se soch
lo ke mujhe pyar doge ya nahi .........

Mai: agar mera jawab na mai hua toh

Sanam: toh agey jo kuch hoga iske zimedar tum hoge

Aur isi ke saath woh mere honton pe halka sa kiss karke room se nikal jati hai

Aur mai bas but bana kamre mai khada rahe jata hoon

__________________________

Waheen city air port par aaj aik baar phir aik kaale rang ki black sheeshon wali gaadi khadi thi

Tabhi thodi dair baad 4 African log airport se bahar nikalte hain aur woh gaadi unke pass akey ruk jati hai

Aur phir woh log gaadi mai beth jaate hain aur phir agle hi phir gaadi hawa ki raftaar se dodne lagti hai
aur dekhte hi dekhte gayab ho jati hai

Ab har taraf thi khamooshi ...... Gheri khamooshi ........ Ya phir shayad ye thi kisi bade tufaan se pehle
wali

KHAMOOSHI

Agli subah hui aaj sunday tha waise hi aaj kal karne ko kuch tha nahi is liye mai thoda dair se jaagta hoon

10:00 baje mai ready hokar room se bahar nikalta hoon aur neeche a jata hoon magar mujhe yah koyi
nazar nahi ata

Is liye mai kitchen se orange juice leta hoon aur mai apne dihaan mai seedhian chad raha tha

ke achanak mai kisi se buhat zor se takrata hoon aur aur hum dono gir jate hain

Tabhi corridor mai aik ladki ki cherkh ki awaaz goonj jati hai

419
Awaaz: ouuuchhhh.........

jise mai buhat ache se pehachanta ths

Mai (man me): is chudail ko bhi abhi ana tha .....ab yeh saare mood ki maa behan karde gi ....... Jo bhi ho
aroo ab is ne teri maar leni hai .......

(Ji haan sahi samjhe bhailog yeh Alia hi hai )

Mai yeh soch hi raha tha ke tabhi Alia ki kaan faad awaaz ati hai

Alia (chillate hue): andha hai kiya meri nayi dress kharab kardi dekh ke nahi chal sakta kiya idiot

Asal mai hua yeh tha je mere haath se juice ka glass choot kar uske upar gir gaya tha

Jis se agey se uska poora top geela ho gaya tha aur uski bra ki outline saaf nazar a rahi thi

Magar jald hi mai apni nazar wahan se hata leta hoon

Mai (sambhalte hue): mai toh andha hoon na toh tu dekh kar nahi chal sakti thi ........ Badi ayi huhhhh

Alia: aik toh mera naya top kharab kar diya upar se mujhe se bol raha hai ruk abhi batati hoon

Aur isi ke saath woh mere collar pakad leti hai

Mai: collar chod mera ........

Alia: pehle maafi maang

Mai: kis baat ki

Alia: ke tune mera top kharab kiya hai is liye

Mai: maafi maangti hai meri jooti ..... Aur jahan tak baat rahi tere top ki baat toh paise de doon ga
iske ...... Chal ab nikal yahan se

Aur isi ke saath mai apne collar se uske dono haath jhatak kar hata deta hoon

Alia (gusse se): shut up

Mai (usi ke andaaz mai): you shut up

Alia (meri taraf badhte hue): teri to........

Magar tabhi achanak woh ruk jati hai aur uske face expressions bilkul change ho jate hain ab uske chehre
par zara bhi gussa nahi tha

Achanak uski tone bhi change ho jati hai

420
Alia (pyaar se) : aroo akhir maine tera kiya bigara hai jo tu mujh se aise behave karta hai

Uski yeh baat sunkar mai toh chakra jata hoon ke bc achanak iski hua kiya hai

Mai (Alia ke sar par haath rakhte hue): abey tu pagal toh nahi ho gayi hai .......... Kaise baat kar rahi hai

Alia (apni awaaz ki emotional karte hue): maana tu mujhe behan nahi maanta magar tu mujhe thodi
respect toh de sakta hai .........

Abey bc kaheen mai koyi sapna toh nahi dekh raha yeh aur itne pyaar se baat.......

Mai (josh mai): abey ja na resoect aur tujhe doon ........

Alia: acha toh maa ke saamne phir didi kiyun bolta hai

Mai: woh toh bas maa ke kehne mai bol deta hoon warna tujhe aur didi kabhi na kahoon

Alia: matlab tu nataak karta hai ..... Teri nazar mai maa ki kuch value nahi hai

Woh itni emotional hokar baat kar rahi thi ke mujhe samajh nahi a raha tha ke isko kiya hua hai

Magar maine bhi faisla kar liya tha ke aaj mai iske dabaw mai nahi aney wala is liye mai bina soche
samjhe bol deta hoon

Mai: haan nahi ha..........

Magar tabhi meri nazar saamne corridor mai lage mirror pe padti hai aur mujhe alia ki saari chal samajh
a jati hai

Mere peeche hi Maa khadi theen jo ke bade gusse mai lag rahi theen mai foran maa ki taraf mud jata
hoon

Mai: maa aap........

Maa (ankhon mai ansoo ke saath): mat kahe mujhe maa ........ jab tune dil se mujhe maa mana hi nahi
hai ......

Mai samjhi thi tune mujhe maaf kar diya magar tu toh shayad ab bhi mujh se nafrat karta hai

Aur isi ke saath woh rote hue seedhiyon ki taraf jane lagti hain
magar mai bhag kar maa ke agey a jata hoon aur unhe rok leta hoon

Mai: nahi maa aisa nahi hai ...... Mai aap se buhat pyaar karta hoon ...... Agar meri wajah se aap ka dil
dukha hai toh please maaf kardo maa mujhe

Maa (rote hue): nahi tu ab bhi dil se nahi kahe raha

421
(Emotional blackmailing )

Alia muskurate hue yeh sab dekh rahi thi is ko toh ab sabak sikhana hi pade ga buhat ud rahi hai aaj kal

Mai: mai dil se bol raha hoon maa ..... maa aap jo bolo gi mai woh karoon ga please mujhe maaf karde

Maa (apne ansoo pochte hue): acha aik shart pe maaf karoon gi

Mai: mujhe sab manzoor hai maa bas aap bolo......

Maa: chahe mai tere saamne hoon ya na hoon magar tu aaj se Aleeza aur Alia ko bhi sarenna ki tarah
didi kahe ga

Aur unko poori respect dega akhir yeh dono teri badi behne hain

Yeh sun ke mai kuch nahi bolta toh maa bolti hain

Maa: mujhe pata tha tu nahi mane ga teri nazar mai meri koyi value nahi hai

Mai: maa maine aisa kab kaha ...... Aap yehi chahti ho na toh theek hai aaj se mai in dono ko didi kahoon
ga

Maa: yehi hui na baat

Aur isi ke saath woh mujhe gale laga leti hain jaise hi woh mujhe gale lagati hain toh meri nazar Alia pe
padti hai

Jo peeche khadi mujhe jeebh chida rahi thi magar ab mai maa ke saamne kuch bol bhi nahi sakta tha

Maa: chal apni didi se bhi maafi maang tune us se buhat batameezi ki hai

Beech mai Alia: rehne do maa jab isko mujh se baat karna pasand hi nahi hai toh

Aur isi ke saath woh apne face pe ansoo le ati hai mai toh but bana uski acting dekh raha tha

Maa (mujh se): dekh teri behan ka kitna dil dukha hai chal maafi maang aur phir isko shopping pe lekar
jaa

Ab mai bhi kiya bolta maa ne jo bol diya tha is liye mai Alia ke pass jata hoon

Mai Alia ka haath pakad ke

Mai (daante peeste hue): Sss.... Sorry di..... Didi agar meri kisi baat se aap ka dil dukha toh

Alia (kaatil muskurahat ke saath): nahi mai naraaz nahi hoon ..... Mujhe mera bhai mil gaya yehi buhat
hai

Aur ek dum se woh apna munh mere kaa ke pass lati hai

422
Alia (halke se): dekha beta Alia se panga lena ka nateeja ...... He he he

Maa thoda peeche khadi theen is liye unhe kuch sunayi nahi diya

Maa: ab kiya baatain kar rahe ho dono chal Aroo apni didi ko shopping par leke jaa

Mai: theek hai maa ....... Dd...didi aap ready hoke a jao

Alia (haste hue): abhi ayi

Aur isi ke saath woh apne room ki taraf chali jati hain

Maa: chalo tum dono jao tumhare dad bhi jogging se atey honge unke liye chai bana leti hoon

Aur yeh kahe kar maa bhi chali jati hain

Thodi dair baad hi Alia light blue jeans pe yellow top jo ke uski nabhi se thoda neeche a raha tha

jis ki wajah se uske safed doodhiya pet ka kich hissa nazar a raha tha upar se red lipstick lagaye woh
kayamat dha rahi thi

Maine toh aaj pehli baar uske husun pe dihaan nahi diya tha aaj pehli baar maine us par dihaan diya toh
pata chala isko khubsoorti ka

Mai toh bas khoya hua usey dekh raha tha tabhi woh mere pass akar bolti hai

Alia (haste hue) : kahan kho gaye bhaaiiiii

Woh bhaaiii pe ziyada zor dekar bolti hai

Mai (hish mai atey hue): ab chalna hai toh chal ziyada nataak nahi

Alia (ankhe dikhate hue): kiya bola abhi maa tujhe samjha ke gayi hain ........ Abhi maa ko batati hoon

Mai (muh banate hue): acha na ab chalo bhi dd.....didi

Alia : that's like a good boy ..... Chal

Aur isi ke saath woh mere gaal ko kheech deti hai aur haste hue jaldi se seedhiyan utar jati hai

Mai bhi munh banate hue aur apni kismat ko koste hue neeche utar kar apni car ke pass a jata hoon

Jis ki front seat pe Alia pehle se hi bethi thi mai bhi driving seat pe a jata hoon aur gadi ko mall ki taraf
douda deta hoon

Mai buhat gusse mai gaadi chala raha tha jitne gusse main mai tha utna hi ziyada khush Alia lag rahi thi

423
Mai driving karte hue baar baar gusse mai uski taraf dekhe ja raha tha tabhi woh kehti hai

Alia (shararat se): ab itni khubsurab bhi nahi hoon jo tu mujhe aise dekhe ja raha hai ........

Mai (daant peeste hue): haan sahi kaha tu khubsoorat nahi chudail hai chudail .......

Alia (haste hue): phir tuuuuuu... Maa ki baat samajh nahi ayi

Mai (chid kar): ziyada dadi amma banne ki zaroorat nahi hai

Is ke baad woh kuch nahi bolti aur mobile mai gaane sunte hue jhoonmne lagti hai

Mai bas us se kisi na kisi tarah badla lene ka soch raha tha

Mai rush driving karte hue mall puhanchta hoon aur gaadi park karke waheen khada ho jata hoon

Alia (gaadi se utar kar): ab chal na mere saath yahan kiya kar raha hai

Mai : hanging garden mai jhool jhool raha hoon jhoolo gi

Alia: ab chal bhi mere saath samaan uthana hoga

Mai: nokar nahi hoon tumhara mai kahin nahi a raha mai

Yeh sun ke woh mobile nikalne lagti hai

Mai: ab kiya kar rahi ho

Alia (muskurate hue): maa ko bata rahi hoon ke apka beta mujhe shopping par nahi le ja raha

Mai (apne baal kheechte hue): chalo a raha hoon

Aur pair patak kar uske peeche chalne lagta hoon

Hum dono mall mai a jate hain aur phir aik ke baad aik shop sach bataoon mai pagal ho gaya tha

Woh poore 1:30 ghante tak mujhe market mai ghumati hai ab mere dono haathon mai shoppers hi
shoppers the

jab mujh se bardasht nahi hota toh mai us se kehta hoon

Mai: mai ja raha hoon tumhe jab ana ho ajana

Alia (jewellery dekhte hue): acha tu ja yeh saman gaadi mai rakh mujhe 5 mint lagain ge

Mai wahan se gaadi ke pass a jata hoon aur saara samaan gaadi mai rakh kar Alia ka wait karne lagta
hoon

424
Mai yeh soch raha tha ke kaise is se badla loon magar mujhe ab bhi kuch samajh nahi a raha tha

Mujhe wait karte hue 10 mint guzar jate hain ab mera dimagh ghoom raha tha is liye mai mall ki taraf
chal padta hoon

Mai jaise hi mall mai jata hoon mujhe woh 1st floor par mazar ati hai ab woh jewellery shop se nikal kar
aik shop mai gusti hai

Aur shop ko dekhte hi mere dimagh mai shetaani khayal aney lagte hain

Alia ko irritate karne ka buhat acha moqa mujhe nazar a raha tha is liye mai tezi se us shop ki taraf
badhta hoon

Alia counter par hi khadi thi mai apne munh par shetani muskurahat lete hue andar ghus jata hoon

aur alia ke kandhe par haath rakh kar apne se kareeb marte hue kehta hoon

Mai: Aur darling kiya le rahi ho

Alia (chonk kar): tum yahan.......

Asal mai yeh aik undergarments ki shop thi aur abhi Alia counter pe Bra aur panties dekh rahi thi

Mai (haste hue): dekha 5 mint bhi tumse judayi bardasht na ho payi bas kheech kheecha chala aya
tumhare peeche .........

Alia kuch bolti tabhi sales girls bolti hai

Sales girl: how sweet ..... Mam lagta hai aap ka bf toh aap se buhat pyaar karta hai aur upar se kitne
handsome hai ......... Sach kahoon toh aap dono ka couple perfect hai

Mai (haste hue): Thanks for the compliment waise tum bhi kam pretty nahi ho

Sales girl: thanks sir

Alia (daant peeste hue): tum bahar jao buhat flirt ho gaya

Mujhe pata tha woh bas sales girl ki wajah se ziyada react nahi kar rahi thi warna usne mera bhurta bana
dena tha

Mai Alia ke haath mai pakde bra ki taraf ishara karke kehta hoon

Mai: pehle check toh karlo

Alia: tumhe kiya jao ab yahan se

Aur kahe ke woh change room ki taraf jaane lagti hai

425
Tabhi sales girl kehti hai

Sales girl: mam aap chaho toh sir bhi aap ke saath a sakte hain

Alia: shut up

Aur woh agey badh jati hai

Sales girl: lagta hai mam toh gussa ho gayeen sir

Mai toh bas khada hase ja raha tha Alia ka gusse se laal chehra dekh kar mujhe buhat maza a raha tha

Mai: kuch nahi woh gusse ki thodi taiz hai magar sweet bhi buhat hai

Tabhi Sales girl bolti hai: sir yeh bra mam bhool gayeen hain please aap yeh mam ko dedain

Aur usi ke saath woh mujhe black color ka buhat hi stylish lace bra deti hai

Ab toh mera bhi saans atak gaya tha kiyun ke yeh kuch ziyada ho raha tha magar mai apne ko mazboot
karke Alia ko dhoondne lagta hoon

Woh mujhe change room ke bahar hi nazar a jati hai woh apni turn ka intezaar kar rahi thi

Mai uske pass jakar kehta hoon

Mai: Alia darling yeh lo tum isey bhool gayi theen

Aur uske haath mai bra pakda deta hoon

Alia (chillate hue): buhat ho gaya mujhe kuch nahi lena

Aur isi ke saath woh bra mere munh par phenk kar pair patakte hue shop se bahar nikal jati hai

Woh toh acha tha Kisi ke dihaan humari taraf nahi warna apke bhai ka popat ban jata

Mai apne munh se bra hatata hoon aur side mai rakh kar shop se bahar chal deta hoon

Mai khushi khushi neeche ja raha tha kiyun ke maine aaj usey buhat hi ziyada irritate kar diya tha

Uske gusse se bhara chehra dekh kar mai khush hue ja raha tha mai mall se bahar a jata hoon

Aur jaise hi mai gaadi ki taraf dekhta hoon ysi waqt meri gaadi start hoti hai aur Alia usey bhagate hue
bahar le jati hai

Mai (man me): abey bc meri chabi iske pass ayi kaise

Tabhi mujhe yaad ata hai ke maine thodi dair pehle us shop ke counter pe chabi rakhi thi

426
Aur yaqeenan usne waheen se chabi uthayi thi ab thoda hak toh uska bhi banta hai gussa nikalne ka

Mai bhi cab mai bethta hoon aur thodi dair mai ghar a jata hoon

Phir din bhar kuch khaas nahi hota magar baat thi woh yeh ke Alia mujhe kaheen nahi dikhi poore din

Raat ko mai apne kamre mai tha tabhi mujhe apne man mai Guru ji ki awaaz ati hai

Mai: kaise yaad kiya guru ji

Guru ji: aroo ab tunhari shikhsha shuru hone wali hai

Mai: guru ji woh kab se hogi

Guru ji: tumhare rajtilak ke baad jo ke aaj se poore 10 din baad hai

Mai: guru ji kiya yeh zaroori hai

Guru ji: haan buhat zaroori hai yeh samjho tumhara bhawashye isi par nirbhar hai

Mai: theek hai guru ji aur wahan RatnaGadh mai sab sahi chal raha hai

Guru ji: haan bache baqi tumhe yahan aney ke baad khud hi pata lag jaye ga

Phir mai guru ji se thodi aur baat karke so jata hoon

Raat ko mai roz ki tarah mishi ko call karta hoon jise woh 1 hi ring mai pick kar leti hai

Mai: hello jaan kaisi ho

Mishi: hello kon

Mai: mai aroo

Mishi: kon aroo

Mai (muskurate hue): acha toh meri jaan naraaz hai mujh se

Mishi: ab jaake yaad ayi hai apni jaan ki

Mai: sorry jaan kuch problems a gayi theen is liye tum se milne bhi nahi a saka

Mishi: acha koyi baat nahi

Mai: toh kal ka kiya plan hai

Mishi: kal toh mai college join kar rahi hoon buhat din ho gaye .....

427
Mai: chalo kal mai bhi ata hoon college sahil bhi buhat dinon se kahe raha tha sab se mil bhi loon ga

Mishi: chalain phir kal milte hain college aap se woh powers ki bhi baat karni hai

Mai: theek hai bye ..... Love you sweetheart

Mishi: love you too ..... Bye

Abhi maine phone cut hi kiya tha tabhi sanam ka message ata hai

Sanam: toh kiya socha sweetu ...... Apna jawab batao

Mai: wohi jo pehla tha .......

2 mint baad hi message ata hai

Sanam: yeh tumhara akhiri faisla hai

Mai: haan ...... Tum samajhti kiyun nahi ho ..... Agey tumhari shaadi bhi honi hai kisi na kisi se ....... Agar
koyi unch neech ho gayi toh mai chacha chachi ko kiya jawab doon ga ...... Mujhe maaf karna

Sanam: toh theek hai ...... Just wait and watch

Mai: sanam tum samajhti kiyun nahi

Magar uske baad uska koyi reply nahi ata mai bhi saare khayalon ko jhatak kar so jata hoon

Subah ready hokar mai sarenna didi ke room mai ata hoon jo ke khaali tha meri nazar jab kamre pe padti
hai toh woh khaali nazar ata hai

Jab mujhe unka samaan nazar nahi ata toh mai pareshan hokar saheka maa ke pass jata hoon

Mai: maa maa yeh sarenna didi ka kamra kiyun khaali hai ..... Kiya woh naraaz hain mujh se

Saheka maa: arey bewaqoof aisi baat nahi hai uske papers chal rahe the toh kal woh hostel chali gayi

Mai: hostel jaane ki kiya zaroorat thi yahan bhi toh padh sakti theen

Saheka maa: woh Bol rahi thi ke 2 papers rahe gaye hain wahan ziyada ache se padh loon gi aur waise bhi
toh 2 din ki baat hai a jaye gi tu pareshan kiyun hota hai

Mai: acha theek hai mai un se khud baat karloon ga

Yeh bol kar mai college ke liye nikal jata hoon college puhanch kar mai Sahil ko phone karta hoon

Mai: kahan hai bey tu mai coolege aya hoon

Sahil: mai canteen mai hoon tu idhar hi aja tere liye aik surprise hai

428
Mai: chal theek hai mai ata hoon

Call cut karke mai canteen ki taraf chal padta hoon jaise hi mai canteen ke gate pe puhanchta hoon mai
heraan ho jata hoon

Meri nazar saamne table pe padti hai jahan mere saare dost bethe the

magar sab se ziyada heraani ki baat yah thi ke unke saath shanze bhi bethi thi

Woh meri taraf hi dekh rahi thi muskurate hue

Usey dekh kar hi mera mood kharab ho gaya tha is liye mai mudne lagta hoon

magar tab tak mere baqi doston ki nazar bhi mujh par padh gayi thi

Aur woh heraani se mujhe dekh rahe the shayad sahil ne unhe bataya nahi tha mere aney ka

Mai mudta us se pehle hi basil aur pawan akar mere gale lag jate hain

Basil: bhai tu a gaya ..... Kahan gaya tha ......... Hum roz tujhe yaad karte the

Yehi haal pawan aur baqi sab ka tha rina aur nikita bhi akar mujh se gale milti hain

Phir sab ke gile shikwe shuru ho jate hain ke kahan gaya tha ..... Kiya hua tha ...... Kidhar tha

Mai sab ke sawalon ke jawab dene lagta hoon is sab ke beech maine shanze ko bilkul ignore kar diya tha

Magar aik chonkane wali baat yeh thi ke jo shanze pehle bilkul simple dressing karti thi

Aaj woh jeans pehne hue thi jo ke uske ghutnon se thoda neeche tak hi a rahi thi

Aur upar usne red color ka top pehna hua tha aur upar se light maje up mai woh alag hi nazar a rahi thi

Jab sab ko pata chalta hai ke sahil ko mere aney ka pata tha toh sab uspe chad doudte hain

Tabhi class ki bell ho jati hai aur hum sab class ki taraf jane lagte hain tabhi sahil mujhe bolta hai

Sahil (shararat se): waise yeh co incidence ki baat nahi hai ke aaj tu college aya aur saath hi shanze bhi a
gayi

Mai (usko dekhte hue): toh tu kehna kiya chahta hai

Sahil (ankhain ghumate hue): yehi ke kiya scene chal raha hai

Mai (uski kamar pe mukka maarte hue): fazool bakwaas band kar aur class mai chal

Phir hum claas mai a jate hain class almost full ho chuki thi bas 2 hi seats bachi theen

429
Aik last mai basil ke barabar mai aur dusri shanze ke barabar mai

Abhi mai last seat ki taraf jata Sahil mujhe ankh maarta hai aur tezi se chalta hua last seat pe beth jata
hai

Ab mere pass koyi chara nahi tha is liye Main aik nazar gusse mai uski taraf dekhta hoon aur shanze ke
barabar mai beth jata hoon

Shanze: Good morning

Mai kuch jawab nahi deta toh woh phir bolti hai

Shanze: mai aap se baat kar rahi hoon

Mai: shhhh.... Shut up

Abhi woh kuch kehti us se pehle hi class mai teacher ki entry hoti hai jise dekh kar sab but ban jate hain

(Ab aap ko toh pata hai bhailog ke 1st class kiski hoti hai ji haan sahi samjhe yeh mishi hi thi )

Sab bas mishi ko hi ghoore ja rahe the ab baat hi aisi thi woh aaj bilkul suhagano ke getup mai ayi thi

Upar se laal saari pehne kayamat dha rahi thi sab ka toh pata nahi magar meri halat buhat kharab ho gayi
thi

Sab: Good morning mam

Magar mai toh ab bhi usey hi ghoore ja raha tha isi tarah uski class shuru ho jati hai

Ab mera dihaan shanze pe zara bhi nahi tha mai toh bas apni jaan ko hi dekhne mai khoya hua tha

Aik do baar uski nazar mujh pe padhti hai toh class ke beech hi woh ankhe chada kar mujhe jhoot gussa
dikhati hai

Yunhi usko dekhne mai class khatam ho jati hai pata hi nahi chalta class khatam hone ke baad sab mishi
ko shaadi ke liye congrats kar rahe the

Mai bhi uske pass jata hoon aur apne chehre pe shararat laake mishi ko "Congrats mam" kehta hoon

Yeh sun kar woh bhi muskurate hue "Thanks" kehti hai phir woh class se bahar nikal jati hai

Ab mera bhi agey class lene ka man nahi tha is liye mai bhi bahar a jata hoon aur mishi ko text karta hoon
ke coffee shop par mile

Phir mai gaadi lekar coffee shop par ajata hoon aur mishi ka wait karne lagta hoon

5 mint mai woh bhi a jati hai aur mere saamne beth jati hai tabhi waiter 2 coffee humare agey rakh deta

430
hai

Waiter ke jaate hi woh mujh par chad daudti hai

Mishi: aise bhi koyi karta hai ...... Agar koyi dekh leta toh kiya sochta ..... Magar nahi sahab ko toh bas
mujhe dekhne se fursat hi nahi hai

Mai: aise hathyaaron se saj sanwar kar aao gi toh banda tumhe hi dekhe ga

Woh yeh sun kar sharma jati hai

Mishi (topic badalte hue): acha mujhe kuch batana tha

Mai: haan bolo

Mishi: woh mere andar aaj kal mujhe buhat urja mehsoos ho rahi hai ..... Aur aisa lag raha hai meri shakti
bhi badh rahi hai

Mai: kiyun aisa kiya hua

Mishi: ab mere haathon se buhat ziyada matra mai wind nikalne lagi hai

Mai: theek hai mai guru ji se poochon ga

Phir hum dono kuch aur baatain karte hain aur phir mai Aleeza se milne ke liye office ko nikal padta
hoon

Mai jald hi apne office puhanch jata hoon office ka sara staaf mujhe akar wish kar raha tha ab itne dinon
baad dekha tha wish toh karainge hi

Mai lift se 1st floor par ajata hoon jahan Aleeza aur mera office tha mai jaise hi Aleeza ke room mai enter
karta hoon toh woh apni secretary ke saath busy hoti hai

(Galat mat samajh lena bas Office work mai busy hai woh )

Kiya bataoon doston jab bhi Aleeza ko dekhta hoon kaheen kho jata hoon mai

Woh aaj bhi itni pyaari lag rahi thi ke usey dekhte hi rehne ka dil karta tha

Humesha ki tarah apne favorite purple color ke dress mai sirf eye liner aur pink lip stick lagaye woh apni
adaon se qatal kar dene ki had tak khoobsurat lag rahi thi

Uski yehi simplicity toh mujhe pasand thi mai bhi ab ziyada aap logon ko bore nahi karta

(Kiyun ke mai Aleeza ki khoobsoorti ka batane betha toh raat ho jaye gi )

Khair mai Aleeza ko hi dekhne mai khoya hua tha ke tabhi uski nazar mujh par padti hai

431
Aleeza (khush hote hue): arey tum aur yahan ... What a pleasant surprise

Mai: bas college se jaldi free ho gaya tha toh socha office ka chakkar bhi laga loon ......

Mujhe dekh kar Aleeza ki secretary Tanu bhi mujhe wish karti hai

Tanu: good morning sir

Mai: good morning

Phir mai bhi side wali chair pe beth jata hoon Aleeza jaldi jaldi apni secretary ko kaam samjha kar FARIGH
kar deti hai

Secretary ke nikalte hi mai khada hota hoon aur room ke gate ko taraf jane lagta hoon

Aleeza: arey kahan ja rahe ho

Mai: abhi pata chal jaye ga

Aur isi ke saath mai gate andar se lock kar deta hoon aur saare parde barabar karne lagta hoon

Aleeza: yeh sab kiya kar rahe ho koyi a gaya toh kiya samjhe ga

Mai: ab yahan koyi nahi aney wala

Aleeza (chonk kar): kiya matlab

Mai (muskurate hue): is office kiya is poore floor par bhi shaam tak koyi nahi aye ga

Aleeza (relax ho kar): ohhh toh mere janu ne staff ko yahan aney se mana kar diya hai

Mai: haan sahi samjheen

Woh abhi apni chair par bethi thi mai saare parde barabar kar deta hoon

Ab agar koyi bahar se dekhna chahe toh bhi nahi dekh sakta tha andar

Mai ab Aleeza ke bilkul saamne akar khada ho jata hoon aur apna haath uske agey badha deta hoon

Woh mera haath pakad kar khadi ho jati hai ab hum dono aik dusre ki ankhon mai dekh rahe the

Tabhi mai bolta hoon

Mai: buhat hi ziyada beautiful lag rahi hain aap

Yeh sunkar Aleeza mujhe aise dekhti hai jaise 440 volt ka current laga ho

Aleeza (shock mai): aap ........

432
Mai (munh banate hue): haan ab respect toh deni pade gi mata shiri ka jo order hai

Yeh sun kar aur mere face expresioons dekh kar Aleeza zor zor se hasne lagti hai

Mai toh bas uski hasi mai hi kho gaya tha mere is tarah se dekhne se woh shayad thodi nervous ho jati
hai jis ki wajah se uski hasi ko break lag jate hain

Aleeza (nazrain churate hue): kiya dekh rahe ho

Mai : tumhari in jheel si gheri ankhon ko

Aleeza: aisa kiya hai inme

Mai: har woh cheez jis se nasha chade

Aur isi ke saath mai usey baahon mai bhar kar kiss karne lagta hoon aik lamhe ko woh chonkti hai

Magar agle hi pal woh bhi mera saath dene lagti hai kiss karte karte mai usey table pe leta deta hoon aur
khud bhi uske upar jhuk jata hoon

Ab mai bilkul wildly uske honton ko choos raha tha aur maze ki baat yeh thi ke woh mujh se bhi ziyada
tezi se mere hont choos rahi thi

5 mint hi humara kiss chala hoga ke Aleeza ki saans ukhadne lagti hai jis ki wajah se hum dono alag ho
jate hain

Aleeza itni dair apna saans sambhalti mai apna agla waar kar deta hoon

Mai uski gardan per apni jeebh ka jadoo chalane lagta hoon aur saath hi uski gardan par jagah jagah love
bites chodne lagta hoon

Woh apne dono haathon se mere sar ko apni gardan par daba rahi thi ab mai uski shirt ka aik button khol
deta hoon

Jis se uski cleavage saamne a jati hai aur uska black color ka bra thida sa dikhne lagta hai

Mai apni jeebh ab uski cleavage pe chalane lagta hoon uski cleavage pe pasine ki khusboo mujhe pagal
bana rahi thi

Niche mere lund maharaaj bhi khade ho kar uski choot ko salami thok rahe the

Mai neeche haath leja kar apni pent ki zip kholta hoon aur apna lund bahar nikal leta hoon

Ab mai uski skirt ko thoda upar karta hoon aur apna lund uski choot pe laga deta hoon magar abhi bhi
beech mai panty ka parda moujood tha

Woh itni garam ho chuki thi ke usko koyi hosh hi nahi tha mai kiya kar raha hoon

433
Woh toh bas lambi lambi siskiyan le rahi thi mai uski panty ko thoda side mai karta hoon aur apne lund
ko uski bhatti ki tarah jalti choot pe laga deta hoon

Aleeza : uiiiiiiiii kiyaaaaa kardiyaaa zalinmmmmmmmm ........ Ahhhhhhh jaan haaaaannnnn aiseeeee
hiiiiiii ...... Mazaaaa aa raahaaaaa hhhaaaiiiii

Upar se licking aur neeche se rubbing woh yeh dono waar sahe nahi pa rahi thi

Woh itni garam ho gayi thi ke usne apni shirt ke baqi button khud hi khol diye

Aur jaise hi usne apni shirt kholi usko sirf bra mai dekh kar meri halat kharab ho gayi

Aleeza: ab dekhte hi raho ge ya kuch karo ge bhi ......... Tumhare hi hain yeh.......

Yeh sunne ki dair thi ke mai aik haath se uske bra ko jhakte se upar kardeta hoon jis se mere saamne uski
woh do badi badi ghatiyan a jati hain

Mai munh bade uski madmast chuchiyon ko dekhne lagta hoon safed dhoodhiya chuchiyo par light
pinkish nipple ...... Ahhhhhhhhhhh

Mai agle hi pal uski chuchiyon par toot padta hoon aik chuchi ko haath mai pakadta hoon aur dusri ko zor
zor se chusne lagta hoon

Aleeza: jaaan aaj se pehle yeh maza kiyun nahi diyaaaaa ..... Mujhe pata hota is mai itna maza hai toh
pehle hi karleti ........ Ahhhhhhhh Ahhhhhhhhhh haaannnnnnn aisseeeeeeee hhiiiiiiii

Mai bhi neeche se dhake maarne lagta hoon aaj toh mujh se bhi bardasht nahi ho raha tha

Bhala uske aise roop ke baare mai maine socha hi kab tha

Ab ham dono apni charm seema ki taraf badh rahe the is liye mere dhakke bhi ab buhat tez ho rahe the

Mera lund jaise hi uski choot se ragad khata hum dono ke jism mai hi maze ki lehar doud jati

Mai ab badi tezi se ghise maarne lagta hoon uski choot se paani bahe bahe kar mere lund ko geela kar
raha tha

Mai uske boobs ko chuste hue dhake maar raha tha tabhi Aleeza mujhe kaske jagad leti hai aur uska jism
akadne lagta hai

Aleeza: jaan haaaannnnn aauurrrrr teezzzzzz mazzzaaaaa aaaraahaaa haaiiiiiiiii .......... Oh haaannnnnnnn
...... Arooooooooooooo

Aur isi ke saath woh mera naam lete hue jhad jati hai itni dair se aik hi position mai hone ki wajah se
meri kamar akad gayi thi ab mai bhi farigh ho jana chahta tha

Is liye mai apne kaam mai laga rehta hoon woh bilkul nidhal hokar table par padi thi

434
Mai bhi ghison mai aur tezi le ata hoon aur 15-20 ghisson mai hi mai apni charm seema par puhanch jata
hoon

Mai: jaaan mai bhi aaa raahaaaa hoon

Aur isi ke saath mai uske nipples mai daant gada deta hoon aur aik tez ghisse mai uski choot ke upar hi
jhad jata hoon

5 mint tak hum dono table par hi nidhal pade rehte hain itni dair mai humara saans bhi sambhal jata hai

Mai uske upar se hat ke khada ho jata hoon aur Aleeza se bolta hoon

Mai: jaan itni dair tum apne ko sahi karo mai fresh hoke a jata hoon

Woh bhi "hoon" bol kar ankhe band kar leti hai lagta tha ke woh abhi bhi isi anand mai khoyi hui thi

Mai bhi muskurate hue andar bane room ki taraf chal deta hoon joke maine Aleeza aur apne liye office ke
saath attached hi banwaya tha

(Is room ka aik door Aleeza ke office mai khulta tha aur dusra mere office mai)

Mai room ki cupboard se apne kade nikalta hoon

(Joke maine pehle hi Aleeza aur apne liye rakhwa diye the room banwate waqt)

Mai kapde lekar bathroom mai chala jata hoon aur fresh hokar bahar a jata hoon

Bahar hi mujhe room mai Aleeza mil jati hai jo ke ab tak apni shirt sahi se pehan chuki thi

Woh ab mujh se nazre tak nahi mila rahi thi uska chehra sharam se laal tha is waqt

Mai: chalo ab tum fresh ho jao

Aleeza: mere laptop pe kuch important files hain tum itni dair unko dekho mai fresh hole ati hoon

Aur yeh kahe kar woh meri koyi bhi baat sune bina room mai bhag jati hai

Mai bhi muskurate hue akar chair par beth jata hoon aur laptop par files dekhne kagta hoon

Mai un files ko dekhne mai itna kho jata hoon ke mujhe Aleeza ke aney ka bhi nahi pata chalta

Mujhe hosh tab ata hai jab woh akar meri god mai beth jati hai

Mai (uske baalon mai munh ghusate hue): acha toh meri jaan khud mere pass ayi hai aaj

Aleeza: tum ne lat hi aisi laga di hai ..... Hum aik kab honge

435
Mai: buhat jald .......

Uske baad mai Aleeza se thodi aur baat cheet karke office se nikal jata hoon

Ab 3 din baad mujhe lily ke saath uske qabile mai bhi jana tha is liye mai yahan ke saare kaam nimptana
chahta tha

Office se nikal kar mai time dekhta hoon toh abhi duphair ke 3 hi baje the is liye mai sarenna didi se
milne ke liye unke hostel nikal jata hoon

Reception se sarenna didi ka room number pata karke mai unke room ke bahar a jata hoon

Yeh wohi room tha jahan se mai pehle bhi sarenna didi ko lene aya tha

Mai room ko knock karta hoon toh andar se aik ladki ki awaaz ati hai

Ladki: kon hai

Mai: mai Arhaan

tabhi sarenna didi ki dost mina door kholti hai

(Update 64 mai mina ka zikar a chuka hai)

Mina: oh aroo tum the

Mai: mai haan sarenna ko bula dain

(Is baar maine sarenna ke agey didi nahi lagaya tha warna pichli baar mera jo haal hua tha woh Update
64 mai padh lo )

Mina (shararat se): kabhi hum se bhi mil liya karo

Mai (muskurate hue): aap se toh fursat mai miloon ga ..... Filhal sarenna ko bula dain

Woh muskurate hue andar chali jati hai aur 2 mint baad akar kehti hai

Mina (shararat se ankhain ghumate hue): woh sarenna kahe rahi hai ke woh yahan nahi hai

Aur yeh kahe kar woh hasne lagti hai uski baat sun ke mujhe bhi hasi a jati hai

Uski baat ka matlab tha ke sarenna didi ne mina ko kaha tha ke woh mujh se bolde

ke sarenna yahan nahi hai jis se baat saaf thi ke didi mujh se naraaz hain

Mai: aap aik kaam karo thodi dair hostel ghoom kar aao mai andar ka mausam dekh leta hoon

Mina (bahar jate hue): mausam zaroor dekhna magar andar ka mousam garam na kardena

436
Yeh kahe kar woh mujhe ankh maarte hue bahar chali jati hai

Mai bhi dhadakte dil ke saath andar ajata hoon jahan sarenna didi bed par munh phulate bethi theen

Mai (tanz karte hue): arey wah yahan toh padhai chal rahi hai

Magar didi meri baat ka koyi jawab nahi deteen

Mai (unke kareeb akar): naraaz ho kiya

Magar didi apna munh mod kar dusri taraf ho jati hain

Mai unko apni taraf karta hoon toh mera dil dehal jata hai

Unka poora munh ansuon se bhara hua tha mai aik jhatke se unke agey beth jata hoon

Mai: didi kiya ho hai ........ Koyi galti hui hai mujh se toh batao ..... Didi please aise na ro ........ Kuch toh
bolo......

Sarenna didi (rote hue): tu jaa Aleeza , Faariya aur baqi behnon ke pass ...... Khush rahe tu unke saath
mai kon hoti hoon tujh se naraaz hone wali

Mai (unko gale lagate hue): ab is sab ke beech me woh sab kahan se a gayeen

Sarenna didi: woh sab nahi beech mai toh shayad mai a gayi hoon

Phir woh aik jhatke mai mujh se alag hokar bed pe beth jati hain aur zor zor se rone lagti hain

Mai: didi aaj aik baat sunlo aap mere liye aap se ziyada zaroori nahi hain woh sab ......... Agar aap ke liye
mujhe unsab ko bhi chodna pade toh chod doon ga..........

Sarenna didi (beech mai): Aleeza didi ko bhi......

Unhoon ne pata nahi yeh sawal kiyun kiya tha magar mere liye meri behan se ziyada mera pyaar bhi
zaroori nahi tha

Isliye mai bina koyi pal gawaye bolta hoon

Mai: haan unhe bhi

Mere yeh bolte hi didi mujhe gale laga leti hain

Didi (mera munh chumte hue): ahhhhhh mera bhai mujhe itna pyaar karta hai mujhe pata hi nahi tha

Mai: azmana chaho toh azma lena

Sarenna didi: waqt aney par woh bhi karloon gi ...... Abhi toh mai buhat khush hoon ..... Chal kuch

437
meetha ho jaye........

Isi ke saath woh humesha ki tarah mere hont choosne lagti hain

(Mujhe pata toh tha ke sarenna didi bhi mere liye feelings rakhti hain magar aik wajah thi jis ne abhi tak
mujhe bandha hua tha)

Khair abhi story pe atey hain toh kahan the hum haan sarenna didi mujhe 5 mint tak kiss karke chod deti
hain

Mai: toh chalain didi waapis ghar

Sarenna didi: aroo mai 2 din mai a jaoon gi bas last ke 2 papers bache hain ..... Toh mai apni study ko
poora time dena chahti hoon

Mai (unki ankhon mai dekhte hue): sach batao yehi wajah hai ya kuch aur hai........

Sarenna didi: aroo yehi wajah hai promise

Mai: toh theek hai mai chalta hoon ...... Magar theek 2 din baad aap ghar par honi chahiyo

Sarenna didi: haan baba haan a jaoongi ....... Chal ab mujhe bhi padhna hai subah paper hai

Mai: theek hai apna khatyal rakhna

Phir mai sarenna didi ko bye karke ghar a jata hoon

Isi tarah 2 din guzar jate hain in 2 dinon main kuch khaas nahi hua mai college aur office mai hi busy raha
ziyada tar

kal subah sarenna didi ka last paper tha jis ke baad unhe ghar ana tha magar us se pehle meri life mai aik
buhat hi bada jhatka ana baqi tha

Jis ne meri life ko poori tarah badal dena tha

Aaj ki subah bhi roz ki tarah thi humesha ki tarah suhani kuch bhi toh alag na tha

magar mujhe kiya pata tha ke is suhani subah ki raat itni bhayanak hogi

Khair aaj bhi Mai ready ho kar college chala jata hoon jaise hi mai college puhanchta hoon wahan pehle
se hi shanze gate par khadi thi

Pichle 2 dinon main maine isey poori tarah ignore kar diya tha

Yeh nahi tha ke mai us se nafrat karne laga tha magar mai uss se naraaz tha

Yeh narazgi shayad us vishwaas ki thi jo usne anjaane mai hi sahi magar tod diya tha

438
magar aaj shayad woh kisi aur hi mood mai thi mai jaise hi gaadi se utar kar gate ki taraf jata hoon

Woh mera raasta rok kar khadi ho jati hai

Mai bina kuch bole dusri side se jaane ki koshish karta hoon magar woh bhi usi taraf ho jati hai

(Mai koyi tamasha nahi chahta tha kiyun ke log hume wahan ajeeb nazron se dekh rahe the)

Mai (chidte hue): kiya nataak lagaya hua hai hato mere raaste se

Shanze (haste hue): Saaf chupte bhi nahi saamne atey bhi nahi.........

Mai: kiya matlab

Shanze (muskurate hue): matlab ke yeh nafrat karne ka nataak toh aap buhat acha kar rahe ho magar
nafrat karte nahi ho mujh se

Mai (sambhalte hue): mai tum se buhat nafrat karta hoon samjhi tum .....

Shanze: khud hi dekhlo aap ka lehja kitna khokla hai ......... Mujhe pata hai aap bas mujh se thoda naraaz
ho ...... Magar mai jald hi aap ko mana loon gi

Mai (man me): abey bhencho is ne kaheen mera man toh na padh liya akhir rajkumari jo hui

Shanze (sharmane ki acting karte hue): ab itni bhi khubsoorat nahi hoon mai ke aap mujh mai kho jaain

Aur yeh kahe kar woh hasne lagti hai uska style dekh kar muskurahat toh mere chehre par bhi a gayi thi
jise mai chupa leta hoon

Mai (topic change karte hue): faltu bakwaas nahi karo class ka time ho raha hai mai ja raha hoon ...

Shanze (side mai hat te hue): toh mai bhi toh waheen ja rahi hoon

Mai (agey chalte hue): aik baat batao yeh ab tumhara college aney ka maqsad kiya hai ........ Padhne ki
toh tumhe zaroorat nahi hai toh phir

Shanze (mujhe dekhte hue): aap

Mai (chonk kar ruk jata hoon): kiya kaha

Shanze (sambhalte hue): mera matlab ..... Ke aap ko kiya mai college aoon ya nahi

Mai bhi uski baat pe dihaan nahi deta aur phir hum class mai a jate hain bc aaj bhi 1 hi desk bachi thi

Is liye na chahte hue bhi mujhe shanze ke saath hi bethna padta hai pehli class toh mishi ke deedar mai
hi nikal jati hai

439
Uske baad baqi ki classes poori karke mai lily se milne nikal jata hoon

Mai gate knock karta hoon toh foran hi gate khol deti hai

(Aik achi baat yeh thi ke aaj woh poore kapdon mai thi )

Aur poore kapdon mai woh kiya lag rahi thi mai bata nahi sakta usme 1 alag hi attraction tha bilkul kisi
japanese doll jaisi thi woh

Khair mujhe dekh kar woh andar aney ka raasta deti hai mai bhi andar akar sofe par beth jata hoon

Lily: aap aaj kaise

Mai: woh mai yeh batane aya tha ke hum kal nahi parson jain ge mujhe kuch kaam tha

440
Lily : ji theek hai

Mai: waise in kapdon mai buhat hot lag rahi

Yeh sun kar lily sharma jati hai

Lily: thanks

Phir mai us se thodi dair aur baat karta hoon aur phir uske saath coffee peekar ghar a jata hoon

Hall mai sab hi bethe the mai Aleeza ko dekh kar smile pass karta hoon magar woh kuch react nahi karta

Mai bhi ziyada dihaan nahi deta ke shayad sab bethe the is wajah se usne na kiya ho

Mai bhi sab ko wish karke room mai a jata hoon aur phir isi tarah raat ho jati hai

Raat ko mai ankhain band karke leta tha ke mujhe romm mai khar khar ki awaaz ati hai

Mai ankhain kholta hoon toh meri awaaz gale mai hi atak jati hai

Room ka drashiya hi aisa tha saamne Aleeza khadi thi woh bhi bina kapdon ke

Dim light ki roshni mai uska jism sangmarmar se tarasha hua lag raha tha

Mai toh but bana bas usey hi dekhe ja raha tha woh itni sundar thi ke kiya bataoon

Mai hosh mai atey hue khada hota hoon aur Aleeza ki taraf badhne lagta hoon

Woh bas meri taraf dekhe ja rahi thi mujhe jaise hi uska chehra dikhta hai mera dil dehal jata hai

Uska chehra ansuon se bhara hua tha mai aik jhatke mai usko gale laga leta hoon

Mai (uska sar choomte hue): kiya hua meri jaan ko ........ Ro kiyun rahi ho

Magar woh koyi jawab nahi deti

Mai: please batao na kiya hua ...... Mujh se nahi dekha jata tumhe aise

Aleeza (jhatke se door hote hue): lo tumhare saamne khadi hoon ..... Karlo apni hawas poori

Mai toh bas ankhe phade usey dekhne lagta hoon

Mai (na samajhte hue): ye...yeh kiya kahe rahi ho tum

Aleeza (rote hue): aik baar kahe diya hota Aleeza mujhe tera jism chahiye ........ Tere pyaar ke agey yeh
jism kiya aise 100 jism Qurban kar deti .......... Magar yeh sab karne kiya kiya zaroorat thi

Aur yeh kahe kar woh phoot phoot kar rone lagti hai

441
Mai toh bas dum sadhe khada yeh sab sun raha tha mujhe samajh hi nahi a raha tha ke yeh sab hai kiya

Mai (Aleeza ke kandhe par haath rakhte hue): please mujhe sahi sahi batao tum aise kiyun behave kar
rahi ho ............. Akhir hua kiya hai

Aleeza (gusse se chillate hue): jab mujh se pyaar nahi karta tha toh mujhse jhoot waade kiyun kiye
the ........ Sirf is jism ki khatir

Mai (chillate hue): basssss buhat ho gaya ...... Baar baar aik hi baat agar dubara yeh jism wali baat ki na
toh mujh se bura koyi nahi hoga

Aleeza: 1 baar nahi 100 baar kahoon gi mai yeh ........ Sahi kaheti hai sanam ......

Mai (chonk kar): kiya kaha sanam

Aleeza (hadbada kar): kuch nahi

Mai (usko kandhe se pakad kar khada karte hue): kiya kaha hai tum se sanam ne batao mujhe

Aleeza (ankhe churate hue): kuch nahi kaha usne

Mai (uske kandhe par haath gadate hue): mai me bola mujhe sach sach batao

Ab mujhe gussa aney laga tha mujhe pata tha ke is sanam ne kuch toh kiya hai

Aleeza: jab bola na usne kuch nahi kaha

Mai (haar maan kar): please mujhe batado usne kiya kaha hai tumse

Aleeza (gusse se chillate hue): kiya bataoon usne yeh kaha tha ke Aroo ne uski izzat pe haath dala
hai ....... Ya yeh bataoon ke tu usey messages karke usko apni pyaas bhujane bulata hai ...............

Mai: kiya kaise messages haan ..... Maine koyi messages nahi kiye usey na uski izzat par haath dala hai
maine ......... Jhoot bolti hai woh

Is waqt mujhe sanam par itna gussa a rahi thi ke agar woh mere saamne hoti toh uska Qatal kar deta

Aleeza: acha toh woh bechari jhoot bolti hai ......... Jhoot woh nahi tu bolta hai ..... Yeh dekh

Aur isi ke saath woh mujhe sanam ka mobile dikhati hai jisme messages the jo mere number se sanam ke
mobile par send hue the

Mai woh messages dekh kar heraan rahe jata hoon kiyun ke woh buhat saare aise messages the

jo alag alag waqton mai mere mobile se bheje gaye the jin me sanam ko dhamkiyan di gayeen theen

ke agar mere saath sex nahi kiya toh anjaam acha nahi hoga aur isi tarah ke buhat saare messages the

442
Aleeza: bolo kiyun nahi bolte ab kuch ....... bolne ko kuch hoga toh bolo ge na

Mai (sambhalte hue): jaan mera vishwaas karo woh mujhe phasa rahi hai.... mai ne kabhi aisa nahi chaha
balke woh khud mere pass ayi thi..... Chataak

Aleeza (chillate hue): apne kartoot chupane ke liye tu us masoom par ilzam laga raha hai ..... sharam nahi
ati tujhe

Mai: mai sach bol raha hoon yeh messages maine nahi kiye ...

Aleeza: Acha toh woh message tune nahi kiye maan leti hoon mai (Mobile meri taraf karte hue) iske
baare mai kiya khayal hai

is baar toh mobile mai dekh kar meri phat ke haath mai a gayi kiyun ke is waqt mobile mai aik pic show
ho rahi thi

jis main main mishi ke saath coffee shop mai haath mai haath diye betha tha

(kitna bola tha xp ke readers log ne ke mishi ke baare mai batade Aleeza ko magar tu toh rahe ga hi
ullu ....... tere dimagh mai toh koyi baat hi nahi ghusti ab bhugat chutiye )

Mai (haklate hue): mm...mai iske baare mai tumhe batane hi wala tha.......

Aleeza (chillate hue): Just shut up buhat ho gaya .......... buhat sun liye tere jhoot ........

Mai: tum ne sanam ki toh sunli magar mujhe toh safaai dene ka moqa hi nahi diya ...... ab mai kisi ke
agey safayi nahi dunga .......... magar yaad rakhna jis din tumhe sachayi pata chale gi ...... us waqt na woh
waqt hoga aur na mai tumhare pass hounga

Aleeza: aur kitna giro ge tum meri nazron main itna sab ho jane ke baad bhi tu sanam ko hi jhoota bol
raha hai aaj se tu mere liye mar gaya aur mai tere liye maar gayi

aur yeh kahe kar woh phoot phoot kar rone lagti hai magar yeh baat sun kar mere dil mai anjana sa dard
hota hai mai apne aap ko sambhal kar kehta hoon

Mai: kitni asaani se tumne yeh rishta tod diya ...... dekhna aik din tum yehi rishta dubara jodne ke liye
tarso gi Aur mai apne khuda se dua karta hoon ke us waqt tak mai zinda na rahoon

Aleeza (rote hue): aur mujhe vishwaas hai ke aisa waqt kabhi ayega hi nahi ke mujhe tum se rishta jodna
pade

aur yeh kahe kar woh roti hui room se bhag jati hai aur mere chehre par rahe jati hai aik talkh
muskurahat

Mai (man me): aik moqa toh deti mujhe apni safayi mai kuch bolne ka magar tum toh faisla suna kar chali
gayi

443
Aaj mujhe aik baar phir usi akele pan ka ahsaas ho raha tha jo us waqt hota tha jab meri family ne mujhe
kachre ki tarah phek diya tha ansoo kab meri ankhon se behne lagte hain mujhe pata hi nahi chalta

mai dressing table se apni gaadi ki chaabi uthata hoon aur neeche a jata hoon ansoo ab bhi meri ankhon
se bahe rahe the jinhe maine pocha tak nahi tha

mai jaldi se neeche ata hoon aur gaadi mai beth jata hoon

magar koyi tha jis ne aroo aur uske ansuon ko dekh liya tha is liye woh bhaga hua neeche ata hai magar
tab tak aroo ki gaadi hawa se baatain karte hue gate se bahar ja chuki thi
__________________________

Aaj aroo ko gaye hue poore 20 ghante ho chuke the magar yeh kiya ghar mai toh sab normal dikh rahe
hain chalain wajah khud hi jaan lain

toh hua yunh tha ke jab subah aroo room mai nahi mila toh maa pareshan ho gayeen jiski wajah se
sarenna ne unhe bol diya

ke aroo bata kar gaya hai dusre city office ki kisi meeting ke liye jis ki wajah se sab normal ho gaye

ab sarenna ne yeh kiyun kiya iski wajah toh sarenna hi jaane

is waqt raat ke 8:00 baj rahe the Aleeza ko chod kar sab hall mai bethe the tabhi sarenna ready hokar
neeche ati hai jise dekh kar dad poochte hain

Dad: sarenna beta is time kahan ja rahi hoon

Sarenna: woh dad mujhe apne kuch ke kuch documents lane hain (dusre city se) toh wahan ja rahi hoon

Dad: toh kaise jaogi beta

Sarenna: bus se jaoongi aik friend ke saath

Dad: itni raat ko bus mai jaane ki koyi zaroorat nahi hai tum gaadi le jao

Sarenna: theek hai dad

Phir sarenna bahar ati hai aur gaadi mai beth kar nikal jati hai

__________________________

Waheen shehar se door 1 farm house mai aik gaadi akar rukti hai jis mai se 1 ladki utarti hai

(Arey yeh kiya yeh toh sarenna hai magar yeh yahan kaise chalo khud hi dekhlo)

Sarenna chalti hui andar ati hai aur aik kamre ke saamne akar ruk jati hai aur agle hi pal woh kamre ke
andar thi

444
Kamre mai abhi dim light jal rahi thi aur aik ladka bed par leta tha uske ird gird sirf cigarette ke jale hue
tukde hi pade the

Uski ankhain itni laal ho rahi theen jaise woh nashe mai ho woh ladka leta hua chat ko ghoor raha tha

Sarenna chalti hui bed tak ati hai aur agle hi pal us ladke se bilkul sat kar let jati hai

Sarenna (gale lage hue): aisa bhi kiya ho gaya ke tumhe yahan ana pada

Ladka (bina expressions ke): aap ko kaise pata chala ke mai yahan hoon

Sarenna: jin se pyaar hota hai unki har cheez ka pata hota hai.....

Yeh sun kar woh ladka achanak palat ta hai aur sarenna ko kas ke gale laga kar rone lagta hai

Ladka (rote hue): itna bhi pyaar na karo mujh se ke iska Qarz na utar paoon.......

Sarenna(ladke ka sar sehlate hue): pyaar mai profit aur loss nahi dekha jata yeh toh bas ho jata hai........

Ladka (chillate hue): nahi hoon mai is qaabil ....... Nahi hoon mai aap ke pyaar ke qaabil didi......

Aur yeh kahe kar woh phoot phoot kar rone lagta hai

Sarenna (tadap kar uske ansoo pochte hue): aroo meri jaan bata na kiya hua hai ......

(Ji haan yeh apna hero aroo hi hai jo farmhouse pe apne pyaar ka gham mana raha tha)

Sarenna toh phati ankhon se aroo ko rote hue dekh rahi thi jab se aroo bada hua tha usne aaj tak usey
aise rote hue nahi dekha tha

Sarenna (ghabrate hue): batana aroo aisa kiya hua hai jisne tujhe rone par majboor kar diya ........

Aroo ki halat dekh kar rona toh sarenna ko bhi a raha tha magar woh apne aap ko mazboot kiye hue thi

Aroo (rote hue): kiyun bataoon aap ko kis rishte se bataoon.........

Sarenna (achanak se): behan ke rishte se nahi batana chahta toh premika ke rishte se batade.........

Sarenna ke yeh kehte hai kamre mai sannata chah jata hai aroo se ajeeb si nazron se sarenna ko dekh
raha tha

Magar sarenna apni baat continue rakhti hai

Sarenna: haan aaj mujhe iqrar karne de ke mai tujh se pyaar karti hoon .......... Buhat pyaar karti
hoon ........ Yeh pyaar koyi 1-2 din ya saal ka nahi hai

Balke mai toh tujhe bachpan se pyaar karti hoon tab se jab mujhe pyaar ka sahi matlab bhi nahi pata tha

445
Mai darti thi kehne se ke kaheen tu ne mujhe thukra diya toh mai kahan jaoon gi

Magar aaj maine tujh se kehna chahti hoon ke mai tere bina nahi rahe sakti buhat pyaar karti hoon mai
tujh se

Ab yeh tujh par hai ke tu mere pyaar ko apnata hai ya thukrata hai ......

mai tujhe force nahi karoon gi jo tera faisla hoga mai usey manoon gi ...... Magar aik baat yaad rakhna ke
mai tujhe pyaar karna kabhi nahi chodungi............

Sarenna 1 hi saans mai sab bol deti hai aur woh aroo ki taraf dekhne lagti hai maano uske jawab ka
intezaar kar rahi ho

Aur dusri taraf aroo bina palkain jhapkaye sarenna ko dekhe ja raha tha aur agle hi pal woh paglon ki
tarah zor zor se hasne lagta hai

Aroo (haste hue): ha ha ha ha mujh se pyaar karti ho ......

Aroo ko hasta dekh kar sarenna bolti hai

Sarenna: nahi apnana toh na apnao is tarah mere pyaar ka mazak toh na banao

Aroo: Sab jhoot hai koyi pyaar wyaar nahi hai yeh....... Tum bhi mujhe chod ke chali jaogi aleeza ki tar.......

Sarenna (chonk kar): Aleeza didi..... Hain kiya hua hai

Aroo (nazre churate hue): kuch nahi....

Sarenna : mujhe sab sach sach batao kiya chal raha hai tumhare aur Aleeza didi ke beech ......

Aroo: bola na kuch nahi hai

Sarenna (gussa dikhate hue): bata raha hai ya nahi

Aroo (chillate hue): sunna chahti ho na kiya chal raha hai toh suno

Phir aroo sarenna ko sab kuch bata deta hai mishi se lekar Aleeza tak ke kaise uski mishi se mulaqat hui ,
kab usey Aleeza se pyaar hua aur yeh bhi sanam ne kiya kiya kiya

(Sirf powers wala part chod deta hai)

Aroo (sab batane ke baad): bolo ab bhi pyaar karti ho mujh se haan..... Utar gaya na pyaar ka bhoot

Sarenna (araam se): mera pyaar ab bhi waheen hai pehle jahan tha

Aroo (herani se): aap pagal toh nahi ho gayi ho kaise kahe sakti ho yeh ....... Ab ko toh nafrat ho jani
chahiye thi mujh se ....... Kaise koyi apni sagi behan se yeh kar sakta hai

446
Sarenna: pehle toh meri nazar mai yeh galat nahi hai ....... Kiyun ke mujhe toh bachpan se pata hai tu
Aleeza didi se apni jaan se ziyada pyaar karta hai

Aroo (chonk kar): kiyaaa .... Kaise...

Sarenna: woh chod ...... Meri nazar mai jahan hawas hoti hai woh rishte galat hote hain

Magar tu toh Aleeza didi se 15-16 saal se pyaar karta hua a raha hai tera pyaar kaise galat ho sakta hai

Meri maan toh tu Aleeza didi ko sab sach sach batade

Aroo: didi is baat ko chod do jab usey mujh par vishwaas hi nahi hai toh ab mai bhi nahi jhukoon ga.........

Sarenna: ab jo mai boloon chup chaap sunna

Aroo: theek hai bolo

Sarenna: kisi bhi rishte ki jad vishwaas hota hai vishwaas na ho toh rishta ret ki deewar ki tarah dhae jata
hai

Mai yeh nahi kahe rahi ke Aleeza didi ne galat kiya magar is mai tera bhi utna hi kusoor hai jitna unka hai

Aroo (gusse se): yeh kiya kahe rahi....

Sarenna: shhhhhh chup chaap sun......

Teri galti yeh hai ke tune is rishte mai vishwaas banaya hi nahi ...... Teri sab se badi galti tune mishi ke
baare mai nahi bataya didi ko

Agar tu yeh bata deta toh itni musibat hoti hi nahi

Teri dusri galti tune sanam ka mamla mis handle kiya

Tujhe sanam ko pyaar se samjhana chahiye tha jo bhi ho abhi woh bachi hi hai is liye gusse se kuch nahi
hona tha

Aur upar se uske haath teri diary lag gayi ab uski taraf se reaction toh ana hi tha

Is liye jo bhi ho Aleeza didi ko sab sach bata dena agar dono mai se kisi 1 mai bhi ego a jaye toh sab
khatam ho jata hai samjhaaaa........

Aroo: haan samajh gaya magar unhoon ne mujh se rishta toda hai ....... Is liye mujhe jhukne par majboor
na karo

Mai aap ke kehne par unke agey jhuk toh jaoon ga magar apni nazron mai humesha ke liye gir jaoon ga

Is liye ab pehal unki taraf se hogi

447
Sarenna (topic badalte hue): acha theek hai teri marzi ..... Aur mere baare mai kiya socha tune

Ab tak aroo ka man bhi thoda halka ho gaya tha is liye woh shararat se kehta hai

Aroo: sochna kiya hai

Sarenna: yehi ke tu mujhe apnaye ga ke nahi

Aroo (maze lete hue): mere pass toh waise hi 2-2 biwiyan hai wap ka kiya karoon ga

Yeh sun kar sarenna ka dil tut jata hai aur woh rone hi wali thi ke aroo usko gale laga leta hai

Aroo: meri maa rona nahi mazak kar raha tha mai ...... Mere liye sab se pehle aap ho

Sarenna (chonk kar): kiya tu mujhe apnaye ga

Aroo (haste hue): haan zaroor magar mujhe kuch waqt chahiye .....

Kiyun ke maine aap ko humesha qpni behan mana hai Aleeza ka matter alag hai usko maine kabho behan
nahi mana

Aur iske ilawa 1 aur rishta hai jo mujhe rok raha hai

Sarenna (chonk kar): kaisa rishta

Aroo: Doodh ka rishta

Yeh sun kar sarenna didi chup ho jati hain

Aroo: didi iske liye mujhe thoda waqt chahiye magar haan yeh yaad rakhna

I Love You Anyone Else

Sarenna (muskurate hue): I love you too........

Hum dono uske baad gale lag kar let jate hain aur pyaar ke in palon ko mehsoos karne lagte hain

Isi mai hume kab neend a jati hai mujhe pata hi nahi chalta

(Ab 1st person mai hi chalegi story yaani aroo ko mai likhoon ga)

Subah mai jald hi uth jata hoon sarenna didi mere gale lage hue so rahi theen bilkul kisi doll ki tarah

Mujhe unpar itna pyaar a raha tha ke kiya bataoon mai unke gulabi honton ko apne honton mai lekar
choosne lagta hoon

Jis se unki neend khul jati hai woh bhi mera saath dene lagti hain aur hum dono 5 mint tak kiss karke alag
ho jate hain

448
Mai: good morning jaan

Sarenna: arey wah didi se direct jaan

Mai: jab didi itni hot hongi toh jaan toh banana pade ga na

Yeh sun kar didi sharma jati hain phir kich dair aise hi baatain karne ke baad hum fresh hokar apni apni
gaadi se ghar nikal jate hain

Ghar mai guste hi maa ke sawalon ki jhadi shuru ho jati hai jin se badi mushkil se bachta hua mai
kamrecmai puhanchta hoon

Mujhe Aleeza kaheen nazar nahi ati na hi alia kaheen dikh rahi thi mai apni mind ko jhatak kar apna
samaan pack karta hoon aur neeche a jata hoon

Maa: yeh ab kahan jane ki tayari hai

Mai: woh maa office ki 1 meeting hai toh mujhe 2 din ke liye jane pade ga

Maa: ghar ko toh tum logon ne hotel samajh liya hai jab chahte ho jate ho atey ho

Aik yeh Aleeza hai subah 8:00 bahe hi office chali jati hai aur raat 12:00 baje a rahi hai

Aur 1 tu hai ke 2-2 din ghar se gayab ab aisa bhi kiya business hai bhae

Mai: arey maa relax ab pffice chalana hai toh yeh sab toh karna pade ga nahi

Magar promise aney ke baad aap ke saath waqt zaroor guzaroon ga chain late ho raha hai bye

Phir mai sab ko bye karke bahar gaadi ke pass ata hoon tabhi gate se Sanam enter hoti hai

Aur mujhe ghar mai bag rakhte hue dekh kar muskurate hue mere pass ati hai

Sanam: toh Mr. Aroo kaisa laga mera surprise

Mai: kiya mila tumhe yeh sab karke

Sanam: kiya mila tumhe mera dil tod kar

Mai: koyi dil nahi toda maine tum hawas ke peeche bhag rahi ho

Sanam: jo bhi ho ab Aleeza Didi tumhari shakal tak nahi dekhain gi

Mai: woh toh waqt bataye ga .... Dekhna bas kuch din aur tum khud Aleeza ko apna karnama batao gi

Sanam: ha ha nice joke carry on

449
Aur woh haste hue andar chali jati hai aur yahan mera khoon jal jata hai

Mai bhi chup chap lily ke pass nikal jata hoon aur jaise hi mai wahan puhanchta hoon

Lily neeche hi khafi thi maano pehle se wait kar rahi ho mera

Mai: arey yahan neeche kiya kar rahi ho tum

Lily (masoomiyat se): apne hi toh kaha tha ke aaj hume black dragon ke liya nikalna hai

Mai: haan toh tum upar bhi wait kar sakti theen

Lily: woh kiya hai na itne dinon baad apne logon se milne ki itni excitement thi ke mujh se intezaar hi
nahi ho raha tha

Mai: theek hai aao gaadi mai betho

Lily: hum wahan kis cheez se jain ge

Mai: hum yahan gadi se western coast jain ge aur wahan se ship mai seedha tokyo

Lily: but mere pass toh visa ya passport hai hi nahi abhi toh ship mai kaise jain ge

Mai toh kehti hoon illegally chalte hain jaise mai ayi thi

Mai (muskurate hue): woh mera kaam hai tum bas dekhti jao

Hum 3 ghante ki drive ke baad western coast a jate hain beech mai maine mall pe gaadi rok di thi

jahan se lily ne apna ghar walon ke liye jee bhar kar shopping ki

Mai gaadi park karta hoon aur hum log bahar a jate hain tabhi lily sawal karti hai

Lily: hum yahan se kaise jain ge yeh pessangers ship thodi hain yeh toh samaan leke jaati hai

Mai: bas 5 mint sabar karo

Phir hum dono chal kar 1 sunsaan jagah par a jate hain jahan aik normal size ship khadi thi

Aur 1 banda khada tha jo humara hi intezaar kar raha tha

Admi (mujhe dekh kar): hello sir aap ki ship ready hai

Mai: thanks ab tum jao

Phir hum dono ship mai chad jate hain jahan captain humara wait kar raha tha

(Ab jaane ko toh mai jahaz se bhi ja saktq tha lily ka passport banwana mere liye koyi mushkil kaam nahi

450
tha

Magar mai aisa koyi bhi suragh nahi chodna chahta tha ke mai japan bhi gaya hoon iska reason baad mai
bata chale ga)

Ship mai 1 luxury room bana hua tha jis mai khane peene se lekar Ac tak sab kuch tha

Mai captain ko ship chalane ki ijazat de deta hoon aur khud bhi waheen deck par beth jata hoon aur
songs sunne lagta hoon

Lily room mai chali gayi thi araam karne isi tarah songs sunte sunte shaam ho jati hai pata hi nahi chalta

Mujhe hosh toh tab ata hai jab lily mere barabar mai akar beth ti hai

Mai: araam kar liyw

Lily: haan

Phir mai bhi chup hikar doobte sooraj ko dekhne lagta hoon aur hum dono hi is haseen manzar mai kho
jate hain

Thodi dair mai hi suraj doob jata hai aur halka halka andhera phelne lagta hai

Mai betha bore ho raha tha is liye mai lily se baat karne ki sochta hoon

Mai: toh lily tumhari family mai kon kon hai

Lily: mera baba Lynn , maa Shaye aur meri choti behan mily

Mai: acha waise tumhari age kiya hai

Lily: 21 saal

Mai: Maine toh suna hai japenese log 17-18 ki age mai shaadi karlete hain

Lily: sahi suna hai hai aisa hi hota hai wahan

Mai: toh tum ne abhi tak shaadi kiyun nahi ki

Lily: humare haan ninjas mai usi se shaadi hoti hai jo hume h...... (Hadbadate hue) woh haan abhi tak
koyi aisa mila hi nahi ......

Phir hum dono aise hi baatain karte hue time pass karne lagte hain isi mai khaane ka time ho jate hain

Hum dono khana khate hain jo maine atey waqt hotel se pack kar waya tha aur phir captain ko khaana
de kar hum dono room mai a jate hain

Kiyun ke bagar raat poori tarah se pehal chuki thi aur halki halki thand bhi ho gayi thi

451
Mai: lily tum bed pe so jao mai chair par beth jata hoon

Ab room chota tha toh adjust toh karna hi tha is liye lily bolti hai

Lily: iski koyi zaroorat nahi hai aap bhi bed par hi so jao aik side

Mai: tumhe comfortable nahi hoga

Lily: nahi mai adjust karloon gi

Mai: ok as you wish

Aur isi ke saath mai beth ki aik side let jata hoon

Phir lily bathroom chali jati hai aur night suit pehan kar bed ke dusre kone pe let jati hai

Lily: good night

Mai: good night

Poore din ki thakan ki wajah se meri ankh jaldi hi lag jati hai abhi mujhe soye hue 1 ghanta hi hua hoga

ke achanak mujhe kuch ajeeb sa mehsoos hota hai jis se meri ankh khul jaati hai jis se mai chonk jata
hoon

Hua yeh tha ke sardi buhat badh gayi thi jis ki wajah se lily sote hue hi mere gale lag gayi thi aur uska aik
haath mere lund par tha

Sardi ki wajah se uske daant baj rahe the aur woh mujhe bilkul kaske gale lagi thi jis ki wajah se uski
choochiyan meri chaati mai gadh rahi theen

Ab bhailog aik toh aisa mousam upar se itni haseen apsara ab banda kab tak bardasht kare ga

Sala aik toh woh lund ko bhi itni zor se pakdi thi ke nikal legi mai bhi usey gale laga leta hoon

Aur apne haathon ko uski kamar par chalane lagta hoon aur apne honton se uske maathe par choomne
lagta hoon

Lily ko bhi shayad yeh acha lagta hai jis ki wajah se woh sote mai hi aik baar mere lund ko masal deti hai
jis se meri ahhhhhh nikal jati hai

Ab rukna mere liye bhi mushkil ho gaya tha is liye mai usko seedha karta hoon aur khud uske upar a jata
hoon

Aur apne honton ko uski gardan par chalane lagta hoon jis ki wajah se lily ki saamsain bhi garam hone
lagti hain

452
Ab mai agey badhne ka sochta hoon aur lily ke night suit ke button khol ne lagta hoon

Aur agle hi pal uski shirt ke saare button khul jate hain jis se aik bilkul hi manmohak nazara mere saamne
a jata hai

(Ab aap logon ko toh pata hi hai ke sote waqt ladkiyan bra nahi pehanti hain toh wahi yahan hua
tha )

Jaise hi uski shirt ke button khule uski medium size ki tennis ball shape chuchiyan mere saamne theen

Maine uski shirt ko uske shareer se alag kardeta hoon upar pink nipples ke saath spongy chuchiyan
neeche bal khati naagan par lambi nabhi

Mai yeh sab dekh kar poori tarah se apna control kho chuka tha

mai aik pal bhi gawaye binakisi bukhe bhediye ki tarah uski chuchiyon par toot padta hoon

Aur zor zor se uski right choochi ko choose lagta hoon aur dusri ko dabane lagta hoon

Mujhe lily ki lambi lambi saanson ki awaazain a rahi theen mai bina ruke uski choochiyon ko choome ja
raha tha

Mai uske nipples par apni jeebh ghumane lagta hoon aur kabhi kabhi usne nipples ko kaatne lagta hoon
jis se mujhe uski halki ahhh ki awaaz ati hai

Lily: ohhh ahhhh

Mai is baar dihaan diye bina jee bhar kar uski chuchiyan choosne ayr dabane ke baad chod deta hoon

Uski gulabi chuchiyan poori laal ho gayi theen aur jagah jagah thook laga hone ki wajah se dik light ki
roshni mai chamak rahi theen

Ab mai jaise hi apna sar upar karta hoon meri nazar lily par padti hai jo halki halki ankhain khole mujhe hi
dekh rahi thi

Magar mere nazar uthate hi woh apni ankhain band karke sone ka nataak karne lagti hai magar uski
saanse buhat tez ho gayi theen

Jiska pata uski bouncing balls jaisi chuchiyan de rahi theen kabhi aik upar hoti toh kabhi dusri

Mai bhi muskurate hue neeche ki taraf aney lagta hoon aur uski nabhi ke pass ruk jata hoon

Ab mai apni jeebh nikal kar nabhi ke charon ore ghumane lagta hoon magar beech mai apni jeebh nahi
daalta

Jis ki wajah se lily bechain hone lagti hai aur halke halke apni kamar uchkane lagti hai

453
Mai bhi usey ziyada tang nahi karta aur apni jeebh ko uski nabhi mai daal kar zor zor se choosne lagta
hoon

Jis ki wajah se uski body ko zor ka jhatka padta hai magar woh jald hi sambhal jati hai

Uski nabhi ko ache se choosne ke baad mai neeche ata hoon aur uske trouser ko kheech kar utar deta
hoon

Ab mere saamne aik buhat hi kaamuk nazara tha lily bas aik maroon color ki panty mai mere saamne leti
thi

Mai uski taangain kholta hoon aur uski jaanghon ko chumne lagta hoon jis se lily halke halke sisyane lagti
hai

Lily (halke se): yessss.... Ohh ahhhhh ..... Like thatttt ohhhhh

Mai bhi uski jaanghon ko ache se geela karne ke baad apni naak ko panty ke upar se hi uski choot par
rakh deta hoon jo ke pehle se hi geeli thi

Uski choot ki khusboo buhat hi manmohak thi mai apni jeebh nikalta hoon aur panty ke upar se hi
choosne lagta hoon

Lily mera yeh waar bardasht nahi kar pati aur apni kamar ko halke halke hilane lagti hai

maano bata rahi ho ke aise hi karte rahi bada maza a raha hai mai bhi zor zor se uski choot ko choosne
lagta hoon

Abhi maine 5 mint hi choos hoga ke uski taangain akadne lagti hain aur mai yehi toh chahta tha

Jaise hi mujhe lagta hai ke woh jhadne wali hai mai apni jeebh uski choot se hata leta hoon

Aur mere jeebh hatate hi woh ankhe khol kar mujhe dekhne lagti hai magar mai bhi usi ki taraf dekh raha
tha

Lily (mere sar ko haath se neeche karte hue): ruk kiyun gaye chuso maza a raha th......

Magar achanak usko andaza hota hai ke woh kiya kar gayi hai is liye woh foran ankhain band karke
sharmane lagti hai

Mai: ab uth hi gayi ho toh suno ..... aik shart pe karoon ga ke tum khul ke maze logi

Lily (sharmate hue): mujhe sharam ati hai

Mai: toh theek hai mai nahi karta

Aur isi ke saath mai uthne lagti hoon magar lily apni taangain meri kamar mai lapet leti hai

454
Lily (jaldi se): haan mai khul ke loongi maza...... Ab chato na please

Uski garmi dekh kar mere chehre par bhi muskaan a jati hai aur mai uski panty ko dekhta hoon jo poori
tarah se geeli ho gayi thi

Mai uski panty ko dono haathon se pakad kar phad deta hoon jis se lily ki kunwari choot mere saamne a
jati hai

Is se pehle ke woh sharma kar taangain band karti mai apni jeebh uski choot par laga deta hoon

Aur kisi bache ki tarah chatne lagta hoon shuru shuru mai toh lily sirf unhhh haan kar rahi thi

Magar jism ki garmi kisi se bardasht hui hai jo us se hoti woh bhi jald hi apni sharam chod kar maza lene
lagti hai

Lily (mere sar ko choot par dabate hue): ohhhhhh yessssss ...... Haan aise hi karoo ...... Buhat maza a raha
hai ....... Just like that

Isi tarah woh bina soche kuch bhi bole ja rahi thi woh pehle hi itni garam ho gayi thi

ke mere 1-2 mint chatne se woh jhadne ki kagar par a gayi

Lily : ohhhh yeahhhhh ...... More deeper ...... I am cumiinnnngggg 💦💦

Aur isi ke saath woh jhad jati hai mai bhi uth kar kapde se apna munh saaf karta hoon aur uske barabar
mai let jata hoon

5 mint tak woh apni saans sambhalti hai aur phir uth kar woh mere upar beth jati hai

Aur apne dehakte hont mere khushk honton se mila deti hai

Muahhhhhhhhhhhh muahhhhhhhhhh

Hum dono aik gehri kiss mai kho jate hain kabhi woh mera upar ka hont choosti toh kabhi mai uska
neeche wala hont chusta

Hont chusne se yeh khel jeebh chusayi mai kab badla hum dono ko hi pata na chala

Hum dono 10 mint tak ache se aik doosre ki jeebh chuste hain is beech hum dono ke munh se thook
bahar bahe raha tha

Kiss karte karte hi lily ne boxer chod mere baaqi ke saare kapde nikal diye the

Jaise hi humara saans phoolne lagta hai hum dono alag ho jate hain

Saans sambhalne ke baad lily meri chati par a jati hai aur mere seene ko choomne lagti hai

Mai bas betha hue maze se siskiyan le raha tha

455
Mai: ahhhhhh lily ........ You are too good ...... Ahhhhh

Lily meri chati se hote hue mere lund ke pass a jati hai aur meri jaanghon par jeebh chalane ke baad woh
apne hont mere lund ki topi par rakh deti hai

Mai: lilllyyyyyyy ....... It's so good ...... Yessss suckkk it faster

Ab woh mere lund par jagah jagah kiss karne lagti hai mere lund se ache se khelne ke baad woh mere
lund par jeebh chalane lagti hai

Uske munh ki garmi ke agey mera lund pighalne lagta hai

Mai: ohhhhhhhh sooooo goooooodddd

Woh bade hi kaamuk andaz mai mere lund par upar se neeche tak jeebh chala rahi thi achanak woh
mere tope ko apne honton mai le leti hai

Mai: suckkkk itt ......... Suckkk it fast

Lily ab mere adhe lund ko apne munh mai lekar chusne lagti hai lund uske munh mai badi hi mushkil se ja
raha tha

Mera adha lund hi uske halak tak puhanch gaya tha mai neeche leta hua anand ke sagar mai dooba hua
tha

Ab lily mere lund par apni speed thodi tez kar deti hai mai bhi uske baalon ki pony bana kar haath mai
pakad leta hoon

Aur uske munh mai halke halke dhake lagane lagta hoon mujhe itna maza a raha tha ke mujh se ab zara
bhi comtrol nahi ho raha tha

10 mint tak jab mera lund choosne ke baad woh thak jati hai toh mai uskeunh se lund nikal leta hoon

Uske munh seera pre cum bahe raha tha

Mai: asli khel ke liye ready ho lily

Lily: haan

Woh yeh bol kar bed par let jati hai mai side table se tel uthata hoon aur lily ki choot par ache se lagane
ke baad apne lund par bhi tel laga leta hoon

Mai lily ki gaand ke neeche takiya rakh deta hoon jos se uski choot ka surakh thoda khul kar saamne a
jata hai

Lily (masoomiyat se): ziyada dard toh nahi hoga na

456
Mai: lily mai poori koshish karoon ga ke tumhe ziyada dard na ho ......

magar thoda dard toh hoga bardasht karna

Lily ankhe band karte hue apna sar haan mai hila deti hai

Uski saansain buhat tez chal rahi theen jis ki wajah se uski kathor chuchiyan upar neeche ho rahi theen

Shayad yeh aney wale lamhon se pehle ka dar tha mai bhi ab apna lund uski choot par rakh kar ragadne
lagta hoon

Lily siskiyan bharne lagti hai

Lily: kitna tadpao ge ab dal bhi do ahhhh.......

Mai tabhi aik jhatka lagta hoon magar mera lund phisal kar agey chala jata hai

Lily: ahhh aisseeeee hiii ....... Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

Lily abhi yeh bol rahi thi tabhi mai uski dono taangain pakad kar aik zordar jhatka maarta hoon

Jis se lund ka topa uski choot mai ghus jata hai aur dard ke maare woh chatpatane lagti hai

Lily: nnoooooooooooooo ......... Pullllll iiitttttttttt oouuuttttttttt

Aur isi ke saath uska poora chehra ansuon se bhar jata hai

Mai apni hont uske honton se mila deta hoon aur aik haath se uski chuchiyan masalne lagta hoon

Takreeban 5 mint baad woh kuch normal hoti hai toh mai uske hont chodta hoon

Lily: ahhhhhhh maar dalaaaa ...... Aisseeeeee bhi koyiiii karta hai kiyaaa .......

Mai (lily ko behlate hue): bas thoda sa bardasht karo ab ziyada dard nahi hoga

Aur isi ke saath mai uske honton ko apne munh mai lekar aik aur jhatka maar deta hoon

Jis se mera lund uski seal ko thokar maar kar ruk jata hai

Aur lily dard ke maare mere munh mai hi guuuuuu guuuu karne lagti hai aur apne dono haathon ke
nakhun meri kamar par gada deti hai

Mujhe dard toh buhat ho raha tha magar lily ke dard ke agey yeh kuch bhi nahi tha

10 mint tak mai aise hi pada rehta hoon tabhi lily neeche se gaand hila ti hai toh mai samajh jata hoon ke
ab uske dard kuch behtar hai

Is liye mai ne jitna lund dala tha usey hi andar bahar karne lagta hoon

457
Lily: ahhhhhhhh ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
Yessssssssssssss

Ab dard ke saath usey maza bhi aney laga tha thodi dair tak aise hi chudai karne ke baad mai lily ko kas
ke jakadta hoon

Aur honton ko lip lock karke uski dono chuchiyon ko haath mai lekar mai aik akhiri aur karara jhatka
maarta hoon

Jis se mera lund uski seal todte hue jad tak ghus jata hai aur lily bilkul sakt ho jati hai

Uski ankhain aisa lag raha tha phat kar bahar a gayi hoon woh bilkul dheeli pad gayi thi

Mai uske honton ko choomne lagta hoon aur dono haathon se uski chuchiyon ko dabane lagta hoon

Jis se woh thodi behtar hoti hai aur hosh mai ate hi woh meri kakar ko zor zor se noch kar chatpatane
lagti hai

Magar mai bhi usko kiss karta rehta hoon aur uske ansuon ko peeta rehta hoon 15 mint tak aise karne ke
baad Mai apni kamar halki halki hilane lagta hoon

aur apne hont lily ke mynh se hata kar uski chuchiyon par rakh leta hoon

Lily (dard se): please bahar nikal lo buhat dard ho raha hai ........ Ahhhhhh meriii choottttt phhaatttttt
ggaaayyyiiiiiiiiii

Mai: bas meri jaan ab bus maza aue ga kuch dair aur

Aur isi ke saath mai halke halke dakhe lagane lagta hoon

Lily: ohhhhhhh yesssss ......... Just like that ....... Aisee hi karoooooo ..... Nahii tez nahi

Ab lily ko bhi maza aney laga tha isi liye kuch aur dhake lagane ke baad

mai apne lund ko tope tak bahar nikalta hoon aur poora aik hi jhatke mai jad tak ghusa deta hoon

Lily: ohhhhhhhhhh nnnnooooooooo ....... Fuck me slowly ...... Ahhhhhhh

Magar mai uski aik nahi sunta aur lamne lambe dhakke lagane lagta hoon

Thodi dair ke dard ke baad usey bhi maza aney laga tha jis ki wajah se uski choot geeli hone lagi thi

aur mera lund asaani se andar bahar ho raha tha ab shayad woh bhi apni charm seema par puhanch gayi
thi is liye uski taangain akadne lagti hain

Lily: you are so good ...... Fuck me harder .... Oh yeahhhhhhh ........ I am cummminggg 💦💦💦

458
Aur isi ke saath woh jhad jati hai mai bhi apna lund bahar nikalta hoon aur usko choot ko kapde se saaf
karta hoon

Ab mai position chane karne ki sochta hoon aur khud bed par beth jata hoon aur lily ko apne upar bitha
leta hoon

Lily bhi samajh jati hai ke mai kiya chahta hoon woh mere lund ko pakad kar apni choot par set karti hai
aur halke halke bethne lagti hai

Mai dono haathon se uski gaand pakadta hoon aur neeche se aik zordaar jhatka maar deta hoon

Lily: ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ........ It's paining

Aur isi ke saath woh jhoote gusse se meri chaati par mukke maarne lagti hai

Mai bhi neeche se dhake maarne lagta hoon aur woh bhi upar neeche hone lagti hai

Uski dono chuciyan hawa mai jhoolte hue aisi man mohak lag rahi theen ke mai apne haath badha kar
dono ko pakad leta hoon aur zir zor se dabane lagta hoon

jald hi humari frequency match ho jati hai jis se humara maza dugna ho jata hai

Ab jaise hi mai dhakka maarta woh upar hoti aur mere neeche hote hi woh bhi jhatke se neeche ho jati

Lily: it feels so good ....... Your cock is busting my cunt ohhhhhhhhh yeahhhhh

Kafi dair tak isi position mai chodne se mera man bhar gaya tha aur shayad liky bhi thak gayi thi is liye
mai usey doggy style mai le ata hoon

Aur aik hi jhatke mai apna poora lund uski choot mai daal deta hoon

Lily (apni gaand ghumate hue): yessssssss ........ Fuckkk mee haarrdderrrrrrr ....... Ohhh yessss ....... You
are fucking so good

Uski be daagh gaand dekh kar mera bhi josh badh jata hai aur mai uski gaand par thapad maarte hue
tabad tod dhake lagane lagta hoon

Lily: ohhhhhhh uffffffff ........ I can't bear this pleasure ....... Fuck me more harder

Ab mera bhi hone wala tha is liye mai buhat ziyada uttejit ho gaya tha

Mai: ohhhhh lily ........ You are a sex goddess ...... You are so sexxyyyyy ...

Aur isi ke saath mai tufaani dhake maarne lagta hoon jis se lily ko bhi maza aney lagta hai

Lily (gaand tezi se agey peeeche karte hue): ohhhh fuck me ....... Fuck me harder ....... Put that cock deep
inside me ahhhhhhhh

459
Isi ke saath woh wik baar phir jhadne lagti hai aur ab uski choot ki garmi meri bardasht se bhi bahar ho
gayi thi

Mai: ohhhhh babyyy iii amm abouttt to cummmmm ...... I am pulling my cock outttt

Aur isi ke saath mai apna lund bahar nikalne lagta hoon magar lily mujhe dono taangon se lapet leti hai

Lily: it's feeling so good ....... Don't pull it out ...... I will take protection ....

Mai bhi be fikar ho kar dhake lagane lagta hoon aur 15-20 zordaar jhatke lagane ke baad mai apne lund
ko uski choot mai jad tak ghusa deta hoon

Mai: babyyy taakeee thhatttt ddeepp inn youurr cunnttt..........

Aur isi ke saath mai bhi uski choot mai jhad jata hoon aur apna sara paani nikalne ke baad nidhal hokar
lily ke side mai let jata hoon

Ab na uthne ki himmat meri thi na lily ki is liye mai usey baahon mai liye kab so jata hoon mujhe pata hi
nahi chalta

(Magar is sab mai aik cheez jis par kisi ka dihaan nahi gaya woh yeh ke aroo ke jhadte hi aik gulabi roshni
uski body se nikal kar lily ke shareer mai sama jati hai )

Subah meri ankh 7:00 baje khul jati hai mai dekhta hoon ke liye mujh se sat kar maze se so rahi thi

1 hour mai tokyo aney wala tha is liye mai jaldi se bathroom mai jata hoon aur fresh hokar ready ho jata
hoon

Ab mai garam pani leta hoon aur kapde ko geela kar ke

Lily ki sooji hui choot ki sikayi karne lagti hoon jis par mera pani aur uska khoon sukh chuka tha

Ache se sikayi karne ke baad mai lily ki taraf dekhta hoon toh woh jaag chuki thi aur pyaar bhari nazron
se mujhe dekh rahi thi

Mai: kaisa laga raat ko

Lily (muskurate hue): mai bata nahi sakti woh waqt meri zindagi ka behtareen waqt tha

Mai: acha chalo baatain buhat ho gayeen hum puhanchne wale hain ...... Tum bhi ready ho jao

Yeh sun kar lily uthne lagti hai magar achanak woh ladkhada kar bed par gur jati hai

Mai : kiya hua lily

Lily (sharmate hue choot ki taraf ishara karti hai ): dard ho raha hai

Mai: acha ruko

460
Phir mai usey sahara dekar bath room mai chod deta hoon aur khud bahar a jata hoon captain ke pass

Mai: captain kitna time lage ga tokyo puhanchne mai

Captain : bas 20 mint mai puhanch jain ge

Phir mai apna sara samaan check karta hoon itne mai lily bhi tayar hokar a gayi thi magar ab bhi woh
langda langda kar chal rahi thi

Abhi tak mujhe healing power toh mili nahi thi is liye mai bhi abhi kuch nahi kar sakta tha

Jald hi humara safar poora hota hai aur hum tokyo puhanch jate hain jahan mere bande pehle se hi mera
wait kar rahe the

Hum dono ship se utar kar neeche atey haij jahan aik car pehle se ready thi

Mai jaakar driver se milta hoon

Mai: shaun

Driver: yes sir mai hi hoon shaun

Mai: theek hai toh phir chalo

Hum dono gaadi mai beth jate hain aur gaadi chalne lagti hai

Mai: tohbshaun kitna time lage ga hume dead forest puhanchne mai

Shaun: sir yehi koyi 2-3 ghante

Mai: theek hai toh beech mai kisi clinic pe gaadi rok dena

Maine cliniv ka yunh bola kiyun ke abhi tak lily ko dard ho raha tha jise woh bardasht karne ki koshish kar
rahi thi akhir ninja jo thi

Shaun: theek hai sir

Phir shaun thoda agey hi aik clinic ke agey gaadi rok deta hai phir hum dono clinic mai a jate hain

Jahan doctor lily ko aik injection lagati hai aur kuch pain killers de deti hai

Clinic se farigh hokar hum dead firest ki taraf chal padte hain

(Dead forest aik jungle hai jis ko pasr karne par hi black dragon ninjas ka Qabeela ata hai

Isko dead forest is liye kehte hain ke aaj tak jo bhi bahar ka admi andar gaya hai waapis nahi aya)

461
Khair 3 ghante ke safar ke baad hum dead forest puhanch hate hain ab lily ko bhi thoda araam a gaya tha

Shaun hume chod kar chala jata hai hum dono apna samaan lekar jungle ki taraf badhne lagte hain

Jungle ke pass door door tak koyi nahi dikh raha tha hum dono bhi chalte hue jungle mai ghus jate hain

jahan aik bhayanak qism ki khamooshi hi khamooshi thi

Abhi hum jungle mai enter hoke thoda agey hi badhe the ke achanak charon taraf se kuch humari taraf
aney lagta hai

Hum agey badh hi rahe the ke achanak lily mujhe kheechti hai jis se hum dono hi jhuk jate hain

Aur agle pal hi aik ke baad aik 5 aag se lipte teer humare thode hi upar ped mai ghus jate hain

Agar lily mujhe na kheechti toh pakka woh hume hi lagne the

Mai: tum yehi betho mai abhi inhe dekhta hoon

Lily: inhe nuqsaan nahi puhanchayie ga in logon ko mere pita ji ne yahan rakha hai taake koyi bahar ka
admi andar nahi jaake ........ Rukain mai inse baat karti hoon

Mai (chonk kar): toh tum toh bahar ki nahi ho phir yeh kiyun waar kar rahe hain

Lily: kiyun ke mai akeli nahi hoon......

Abhi usne itna hi bola tha ke 1 teer ata hai aur mere kandhe ko touch karta hoon nikal jata hai

Mai: ssiiiiiiii ........ Bas buhat ho gaya

Teer lagne ki wajah se mere kandhe se khoon behna shuru ho gaya tha

Aur isi ke saath mai apna bag kholta hoon aur apni talwar nikal leta hoon

Lily: please ruk jain

Mai: be fikar raho ziyada chot nahi puhanchaoon ga inhe.......

Aur isi ke saath mai agey badhta hoon tabhi mujhe lagta hai mere peeche koyi hai

Magar jaise hi mai mudta hoon mujhe kuch nazar nahi ata abhi mai thoda aur agey gaya hi tha ke 1 teer
meri taraf ata hai

Jise mai araam se apni sword se cheer deta hoon ab main badi savdhani se agey badh raha tha

Tabhi mujhe 1 ped par kuch nazar ata hai mai tezi se mudta hoon aur poori takat se apni talwar ko ped
par chala deta hoon

462
Jis se ped kat jata hai aur neeche aney lagta hai tabhi 1 ninja bhi neeche a kar girta hai

aur uske upar woh ped gir jata hai jis se aik zordaar awaaz ati hai

Dhadaaaaaaaaaaammmmm

Mai is par dihaan diye bina agey badhne lagta hoon magar ab tak shayad woh log bhi savdhaan ho gaye
the

Mai dubara agey badhne lagta hoon magar mujhe kuch khaas nazar nahi a raha tha

is liye mai apni powers jaagrit karke apni ankhon ko tez kar leta hoon jis se mujhe pure jungle ka view
saaf saaf nazar aney lagta hai

Is waqt jungle mai koyi 15 ke kareeb ninja the jin mai se 5 pedon par chade the

Aur 10 charon taraf se mujhe gher chuke the inko dekh karere face par smile a jati hai aur mai inse thoda
khelne ka sochta hoon

Ab bari thi meri speed ki mai apni ankhon ko band karta hoon aur apna sara dihaan apni speed pe laga
deta hoon

Aur agle hi pal mai itni tezi se bhag raha tha ke un becharon ko samajh hi nahi aya ke mai kahan gaya

Ab woh mujhe dekh toh sakte nahi the is liye mai apni speed ka fayada utha kar 1 ninja ko punch maarta
hoon jis se woh ninja neeche girjata hai

Magar tab tak mai dusre ko kick bhi maar chuka tha un logon ko samajh hi nahi a raha tha ke unke saath
ho kiya raha hai

Is tarah mai bhagta hua kisi ko punch kisi ko thapad aur kisi ko kick maarta hoon

Aur 5 mint ke andar hi sab behos pade the ab mai ruk jata hoon aur araam se unki taraf badhne lagta
hoon jo pedon par chade the

Tabhi mujhe lily ki awaaz ati hai

Lily : Arhaan please ruk jao

Mai mud kar dekhta hoon toh peeche liky khadi thi aur uske saath hi 1 ninja khada tha

Mujhe lagta hai ke yeh lily ko nuqsaan puhanchana chahta hai is liye mai tezi se uski taraf badhta hoon

Aur apni talwar uthane hi wala tha ke lily mujhe rok leti hai

Mai: mujge kiyun rol rahi ho yeh tukhe chot na puhancha de

Lily: yeh aisa kuch nahi kare ga ...... Yeh mere pita ji ka khaas admi hai ......

463
Mai: tohhhh

Lily: yeh kuch kehna chahta hai

Mai: theek hai toh bolo

Tabhi woh 1 paper lily ko deta hai jise padhne ke baad woh ankhe churate hue mujhe bolti hai

Lily: aroo hume in ke saath jana pade ga

Mai: tum pagal toh nahi ho gayi ho ..... In jaison ko toh mai 2 mint mai thikane laga sakta hoon

Lily: baat woh nahi hai ..... Yeh mere pita ji ka adesh hai

Mai (chonk kar): kiya matlab

Lily: mai samjhi thi ke yahan sab meri baat pe vishwaas karain ge ...... Magar pita ji ne toh yaheen meri
giriftari ka hukum de diya hai .... Mujh se kuch bhi puche bina

Mai: aur woh kis jurm mai

Lily: kisi bahar wale ko apne qabile ka raasta dikhane ke jurm mai

Mai: toh tum ab kiya chahti ho

Lily: hume pita ji ke pass jana pade ga ab wohi faisla meri zindagi ka

Mai gusse mai kuch bolne hi wala tha ke mere man mai khayal ata hai ke

Mujhe bhi toh lily ke pita ji se milna hai toh kiyun na koyi hungama kiye bina hi inke saath chala jaoon

Waise bhi mere hote hue woh lily ka kuch nahi bigad sakte is liye mai bolta hoon

Mai: theek hai toh chalo mil lete hain tumhare pita ji se

Lily (heraani se): kiya aap sach kahe rahe hain ....... Ke aap bina koyi ladayi kiye pita ji ke pass chalain ge

Mai (chid kar): toh ab mai kiya likh kar doon ...... Bola na chal raha hoon

Achanak woh ninja ajeeb si janwaron jaisi awaaz nikalta hai aur tabhi baqi ke ninja pedon se neeche aney
lagte hain aur hume gher kar khade ho jate hain

Aur woh pehla wala ninja agey chalne lagta hai aur uske peeche lily aur mai aur humare charon taraf 1-1
ninja chal raha tha

Takreeban 25-30 mint chalne ke baad hum jungle ke end mai a jate hain jahan 1 gufa thi

464
Phir hum gufa mai ghuste hain aur kuch hi dair mai jaise hi hum gufa se nikalte hain mai chonk jata hoon

Hum dragon kabile ke andar khade the aur bahar log hi log the shayad untak lily ke aney ki khabar
puhanch gayi thi

Sab ankhe phaade lily aur mujhe dekh rahe the maano inki gaand maarli ho maine

Hum chup chaap chalte rehte hain thodi door jakar hi woh ninja aik bade se ghar ke agey ruk jate hain

Tabhi achanak ghar ka darwaza khulta hai aur saamne kisi ko dekh kar lily uski taraf bhagti hai magar
tabhi aik garajdar awaaz ati hai

Waheen Ruk Jao

woh garajdar awaaz sun kar lily jo saamne ghar mai khadi aik doll jaisi ladki ki taraf badh rahi thi aik dam
se ruk jati hai

Jis ki wajah se mujhe bhi rukna padta hai hum dono awaaz ki disha mai dekhte hain toh saamne aik
lamba choda sa admi khada tha

Bada sa munh , patli magar lambi lambi moochain aur robdar chehra mai us admi ka X-ray karne mai hi
laga tha tabhi lily ki awaaz ati hai

Lily (haklate hue): pi..pita jiii....

Yeh sun kar toh mai chonk jata hoon sala yeh jallad lily ka baap hai tabhi woh bolta hai

(Lily ke baap ka naam lynn hai toh confuse nahi hona)

Lynn (lily ko ignore karte hue sainikon se): in dono ko baithak mai lekar aao ......

Lily: par pita ji maa aur mily se toh milne dain......

Lynn (gusse se): koyi zaoorat nahi hai un se milne ki waise bhi is qabile ke liye tu mar chuki hai .......

Aur yeh bol kar woh apne ghar ke peeche ki taraf chala jata hai aur yahan lily ki ankhon se ansoo kisi
naddi ki tarah behne lagte hain

Lily (mujh se): bola tha na ke aap nahi aao yahan ........ Dekhna ab pita ji mujhe nahi chodain ge.......

Tabhi lily ki nazar upar padti hai jahan khidki mai uski maa aur behan khadi theen

Aur unki ankhon mai bhi ansoo saaf dekhe ja sakte the magar woh dono bhi majboor theen lynn ke agey

Is liye woh dono lily ke dekhte hi khidki se gayab ho jati hain

Tabi woh sainik hume lekar ghar ke peeche ki taraf badhne lagte hain

465
Mai (uske kandhe par haath rakhte hue): tum fiqar nahi karo sab theek ho jaye ga

Lily (rote hue): kuch theek nahi hoga .... Kuch bhi nahi

Mai: mujh par vishwaas karo mere rehte kuch nahi hoga tumhe ...... Mai sab theek kardoon ga

Lily kuch nahi bolti mai bhi chup chap chalne lagta hoon aur kuch hi palon baad woh ninjas hame lekar
ghar mai ghus jate hain

Andar ghuste hi mai chonk jata hoon kiyun ke yeh aik buhat bada hall tha jahan is waqt buhat saare log
moujood the

Aur saamne hi lily ke pita kynn takht par birajman the aur unke barabar mai 6-8 log the shayad woh lynn
ke khaas log the

Ninjas hall ke beechon beech lakar khada kardete hain aur khud peeche ho jate hain

Ab hall mai bilkul sannata tha sab bilkul khamoosh hokar lynn ke bolne ka intezaar kar rahe the

Tabhi lynn bolta hai

Lynn (mujh se): tum se toh baad mai baat hogi (lily ki taraf dekhte hue) pehle is se hisab kitab ho jaye

Kuch dair khamoos rahe kar woh dubara bolta hai

Lynn: haan toh ab batao yeh ladka yahan kaise aya

Lily (darte hue): pi...pita ji yeh wohi ladka hai jise aap ne maarne ke liye mujhe bheja tha

Lynn (chonk kar): kiyaaa

Lily: ji aur isi ne humare saare ninjas ko maar diya tha aur toh aur mujhe bhi hara diya tha

Aur yeh kahe kar lily ka sar jhuk jata hai kiyun ke ninjas ke liye apni haar ka iqrar karne se marna behtar
hota hai

Lynn (paglon ki tarah haste hue): toh is Qabile ki sab se behtereen supreme fighter lily jo apne baap se
nahi haarti thi ....... is maamoli se ladke se har gayi ..... Ha ha ha ha ha

Yeh kahe kar Woh paglon ki tarah hasne lagta hai aur phir achanak khamoos ho jata hai

Lynn: toh ab batao tumhe kiya saza di jaye

Lily (haklate hue): mm...mujhe maaf kardain pita ji......

Lynn: tumhara guna chota nahi hai chalo haar gayeen theen woh theek tha ....... Magar tum ne humare
Qabile ke Qanoon aur mayada ko toda hai

466
Is ladke ko Qabile ka raasta dikha kar abhi yeh aya hai kal iske jaise aur ayain ge phir kiya karain ge hum

Yeh sun kar lily ka sar jhuk jata hai

Lynn (apne mantriyon se): ab tum log batao inhe kiya saza di jaye

Kuch dair tak saare mantri sar jode bethe rehte hain phir achanak unme se aik admi uthta hai

Lynn: haan bolo senapati........

Senapati: hum aik kaam karte hain in ko agg ke dariya (lava) mai daal dete ha

Lynn: aur koyi kuch kehna chahe ga

Magar sab khamoosh rehte hain

Lynn: toh phir tay hua ke kal in dono ko subah hone se pehle lava mai daal diya jaye ga

ab mai toh sala khada hua bore ho raha tha upar se yeh sala lynn bachodi hi kiye ja raha tha

Is liye mai side se aik khaali kursi kheechta hoon aur uspar beth jata hoon

Meri is harkat par toh saare aise dekhne lage ke maine inki gaand maarli ho

Lynn (gusse mai): batameez ..... Teri itni himmat ke tu humari shaan mai gustakhi kare..........

Mai: abey toh yahan khada rahe kar dhol bajaoon kiya ...... Upar se yeh bachodi sunoon ...... Halwa hai
kiya (munh banate hue) aaj ke dariya mai daal diya jaye.........

Abhi maine itna hi bola tha 1 ninja bhag kar meri taraf ata hai aur woh kuch karta

us se pehle hi mai usey bethe bethe laat mardeta hoon jis se woh munh ke bal neeche girta hai

Ab yeh dekh kar toh sab khade ho jate hain upar se lynn bhi herani se dekhne lagta hai

ke uske itne trained ninja ko aik hi waar mai sula diya mai bhi araam se betha rehta hoon tabhi 2 ninja
aur bhage hue atey hain

Magar mera punch padte hi us se bhi tez speed mai peeche jate hain

Tabhi lynn: band karo yeh sab

Uski awaaz sun kar baqi ke ninja apni jagah ruk jate hain

Lynn (mujh se): kiya chahte ho tum

Mai: ab aye na point par ...... Pehli baat agar lily mujhe yahan lekar na ati tab bhi mai yahan ajata .......
Dusra tumhare is poore qabile mai koyi aisa paida nahi hua jo mujhe hara sake

467
Tabhi aik ladka agey ata hai gusse mai

Ladka: master mujhe moqa dain isko abhi bata hoon mai kiya cheez hoon (lily ki taraf dekhte hue) maine
toh pehle hi bola tha ke talwar chalana ladkiyon ka kaam nahi hai.....

Ab uski baat sun kar lily ko gussa toh buhat ata hai magar woh kar bhi kiya sakti thi

Mai: beta pehle apna size dekh abhi teri khelne ki umar hai ...... Bekaar mai zaya ho jaye ga tu ....

Ladka: teri toh.....

Abhi usne itna hi bola tha toh lynn bolta hai

Lynn (mujh se): acha toh theek hai tumhe apni taqat pe buhat ghamand haina ...... Toh kal tumhara
muqabla yahan ke ninjas se hoga ......

Mai (muskurate hue): sounds intresting

Lynn: agar tum haare toh tumhe aur lily ko lava mai daal diye jaaye ga aur agar tum jeete toh jo tum kaho
ge hum maanain ge

Mai (muskurate hue): aik baar phir soch lo jo bhi main kahoon ga mano ge

Lynn: haan jo bhi kaho ge ....... Aur haan rules hum decide karain ge

Mai (kursi pe bethe bethe hi): shoq se

Lynn: toh theek hai kal subha suraj nikalte hi muqabla shuru hoga (phir ninjas se) chalo jao in dono ko
room dikhao

Phir ninjas agey chalne lagte hain aur mai uth kar lily ka haath pakadta hoon aur usey lekar ninja ke
peeche chalne lagta hoon

Lily kisi robot ki tarah mere saath ghisat te hue a rahi thi

Jald hi ninja hume 1 room mai chod kar chala jata hai

Idhar aroo aur lily room mai a gaye the waheen lynn apne takht pe betha kisi gheri soch mai dooba hua
tha

Lynn (man me): kuch toh alag hai us ladke mai kaise usne bethe bethe hi itne khatarnak ninjas ko dhool
chatayi

Aur upar se usne meri beti lily ko bhi hara diya is se saaf pata chalta hai ke woh ladka baqi ke ninjas ko
bhi hara sakta hai

Kuch toh karna pade ga kiya karoon ...... Kiya karoon

468
Buhat dair tak woh sochon mai dooba rehta hai tabhi achanak uske man mai 1 baat ati hai

Jis se uske chehre par sukoon a jata hai aik pita hone ke naate woh lily ko bachana chahta tha

Magar usne apne dil ko pathar kar liya tha kiyun ke agar woh apni beti ko bachata

Toh agey koyi dusra bhi agar aisa karta toh usey chodna padta is liye lynn apni beti lily ke liye kuch nahi
kar sakta tha

Isi tarah woh kal ke baare mai sochte hue so jata hai

Idhar jab se hum kamre mai aye the lily ghutnon mai sar diye bethi thi ab mujh se usko aise dekha nahi ja
raha tha

Is liye mai uska man halka karne ko bolta hoon

Mai : lily jaan ajao tumhari jawani ka maza chakne ka man kar raha hai

Yeh sun kar toh lily ko aisa jhatka lagta hai ke maine pata nahi kiya kahe diya ho

Lily: aap hosh mai toh ho ..... Yahan humari jaan khate mai hai aur aap ko yeh soojh raha hai

Mai: aur yeh kisne bola tumhe ke humari jaan khatre mai hain

Lily: aap samajhte kiyun nahi ho ..... Aap ko abhi pita ji ki takat ka nahi pata hai

Mai usko utha kar bed par lata hoon aur apne saath lita leta hoon

Mai: tumhe abhi tak pata nahi hai ke mai kiya cheez hoon ...... Jis din pata chale ga toh yeh nahi kaho gi

Lily: yahan sirf maarne se kuch nahi hoga ...... Pita ji ka dimaagh in kaamo mai bugat tez chalta hai .....
Aise hi woh yahan ke sardar nahi ban gaye.... Aap dekhna ab tak unhoon ne kal ke liye sab plan kar liya
hoga

Mai (usko gale lagate hue): tum tension nahi lo ....... Dekh lena kal tum apni maa aur behan ke pass
hogi ..... Chalo tension chodo aur mujhe aik meethi si kissi do

Aur uska jawab jaane bina hi mai uske honton se apne hont mila deta hoon

Aur 5 mint ke lambe smooch ke baad hum dono alag ho jate hain aur isi tarah gale lage lage hi hum dono
so jate hain

Subah lily 5:00 baje hi mujhe utha deti hai

Mai: kiya hai sone do na yaar

Aur isi ke saath mai usey bhi kheech kar apne saath lita leta hoon

469
Lily: kiya kar rahe ho utho abhi aap ko muqabla karna hai ninjas se

Yeh sun kar meri saari neend gayab ho gayi kiyun ke mai yahan jis kaam ke liye aya tha woh jald hi hone
wala tha

Mai uth kar fresh hota hoon aur dresh change karke apni talwar uthata hoon aur lily ko leke bahar ajata
hoon

Bahar hi hume 2 ninja khade hue mil jate hain jo hume raasta dikhane ke liye khade the

Hum un ninjas ke saath chal kar ground mai a jate hain jahan charon taraf log hi log the

Lagta tha ke saara Qabeela hi idhar a gaya ho mai bhi ja kar lynn ke saamne khada ho jata hoon

Lynn (muskurate hue): toh bache marne ke liye tayar hai ...... Mujhe toh lagta hai tujhe lava mai daalne ki
zaroorat hi nahi pade gi ...... Mere ninjas hi tera khel khatam kar dain ge

Mai (haste hue): woh toh waqt bataye ga

Aur tabhi ground mai ghanti bajti hai jo is baat ka sanket tha ke muqabla shuru hone wala hai

Is liye mai apni talwar lekar ground ke beech mai a kar khada ho jata hoon

Tabhi lynn bolna shuru karta hai

Lynn: toh Qabeela waasiyon ab shuru hone ja raha hai 1st round agar yeh ladka is round ko paar kar leta
hai toh iske baad dusra aur alhiri round hoga

Toh mai batata chaloon ke 1st round mai is ladke ko Sandy ka saamna karna pade ga

Yeh sun kar hi wahan aisa sannata chahta hai ke pata nahi kiya ho gaya ho

Mai bhi apne opponent ka intezaar karne lagta hoon achanak ground mai shor hone lagta hai

Mai peeche mud kar dekhta hoon toh saamne se 1 gende jaisa admi a raha tha

Kiya body thi saale ki aik dum janwar tha janwar mai abhi usey hi dekh raha tha tabhi mujhe kisi ki awaaz
ati hai

Awaaz: kiyun bey saari hero giri nikal gayi na ..... Abhi dekhna yeh janwar teri kaise maarta hai

Mai awaaz ki taraf dekhta hoon toh yeh wohi ladka tha jo kal chauda ho raha tha

Mai bhi bas uski taraf smile pass karta hoon

Ab woh genda mere saamne akar khada ho gaya tha

470
Genda: bache abhi bhi moqa hai lava mai kood kar marja ........ Kiyun ke mai jo mout tujhe doon ga woh
us se 100 guna ziyada dardnaak hogi

Mai: abey halwa hai kiya tu mujhe aik baar gira ke toh dikha ...

Maine itna hi bola tha ke aik baar phir ghanti bajti hai aur lynn bolta hai

Lynn: muqabla shuru kiya jaye

Ab pehle round mai talwar ka koyi kaam nahi tha toh mai woh lily ko pakda deta hoon

Aur khud ground mai khada ho jata hoon

Mai: dekh bey gende 5 mint deta hoon tujhe jo kar sakta hai karle .... Uske baad meri baari

Your time starts now

Genda (Sandy): teri toh ... Abhi batata hoon tujhe ......

Aur isi ke saath woh meri taraf bhagne lagta hai aur poore ground mai sab Sandy Sandy cheekne lagte
hain

Mai bas kuch nahi karta sirf apne bhaloo bhaiya ko yaad karta hoon

(Arey bhaloo toh yaad hi hoga aap ko bhailog wohi jo Ratnagadh mai mila tha )

Mai man me bhaloo ko mujhe taqat dene ka bolta hoon jis se meri body bilkul chamde ki tarah sakht ho
jati hai

Aur tabhi sandy akar muhhe aik zordar punch maarta hai magar mai apni jagah tak se nahi hilta

Yeh dekh kar toh sandy samet sab heraan rahe jate hain kiyun ke sandy ka aik punch hi kisi ke liye kaafi
thi

Uske 1 punch mai hi bande ka upar ka ticket kat jata hai aur yahan mai uska punch kha kar bhi aise hi
khada tha

Ab herani ki baat toh thi hi woh log aise khamoosh khade the jaise pata nahi kiya ho gaya ho

Sandy (gusse mai): yeh kaise ho sakta hai

Mai: bache pehle complan pee kar aa saale hijde taqat hai bhi ya nahi tujh mai

Yeh sun kar toh uski aisi jalti hai woh paglon ki tarah ata hai aur mujh par mukkon aur laaton ki barsat kar
deta hai

471
Woh jitna zor se ho sakta tha mujhe maar raha tha magar mai 1 inch bhi apni jagah se nahi hila tha

Lynn toh ankhe phade kabhi mujhe toh kabhi sandy ko dekh raha tha isi tarah sandy mujhe 5 mint tak
maarta rehta hai

Ab yeh game khatam karne ka time a gaya tha is liye mai kehta hoon

Mai: times up

Aur isi ke saath mai bhaloo ko yaad karta hoon aur apne haath ka rock punch bana kar sandy ki chaati
par maarta hoon

Sandy: ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

Aur isi ke saath woh udta hua lynn ke kadmon mai jaakar girta hai uske muunh se khoon beh raha tha

Aur kuch hi palon mai woh behosh ho jaya hai ab woh launda mujhe aise dekh raha tha jaise mujhe
kacha kha jaye ga

Mai bhi usko jalane ke liye apni beech wali ungli usey dikhata hoon aur muskurate hue lynn ke pass ajata
hoon

Mai: toh kiya hua lynn babu mai toh samjha tha ke thoda toh muqabla kare ga ........... Magar lagta hai
tum ne toh hijde jama kar rakhe hain

Lynn: tum fight mai toh jeet gaye magar abhi asli round baqi hai

Aur yeh kahe kar uske chehre par aik rahasimayi muskurahat a jati hai

Mai: toh theek hai dekhte hain yehera kiya bigad lete hain

Aur yeh kahe kar mai ground mai a jata hoon

Abhi dusra round shuru hone wala tha mai lily ko dekhta hoon toh woh mujhe hi dekg rahi thi

Mujh se nazar milte hi woh mujhe ishare se muskura kar best of luck kehti hai

Aur kuch hi palon mai agle round ki ghanti bajti hai aur aik banda akar aik kali patti mujhe deta hai

Mai (chonk kar): yeh kiya hai

Lynn (muskurate hue): tumhe apni ankhon par yeh patti bandh kar ninja fight karni hai

Lily (beech mai): aap ka dimagh toh sahi hai yeh kiya kahe rahe hain

Lynn: aye tu chup kar ..... Waise hi yeh pehle hi tay ho chuka hai ke rules meri marzi ke honge

Mai bhi kuch nahi bolts tabhi woh banda meri ankhon ke gird patti bandh deta hain

472
Aur ab shuru hota hai is muqable ka asal aur antim bhag

Mai apne kaanon ko tez karta hoon aur chup chaap khada hokar apne ass pass sab cheezon ko observe
karne lagta hoon

Tabhi mujhe lagta hai ke meri daayain taraf se koyi cheez a rahi hai aur mai apni talwar ko tezi se agey le
ata hoon

Aur tabhi meri talwar se aik talwar takrati hai aur ' Tannnnnnnnnnn' ki awaaz poore ground mai goonj jati
hai

Ab mai chahta toh apni ankhon ko tez kar sakta tha yeh patti meri powers ke agey kuch nahi thi

Magar mai apne skills ko check karna chahta tha is liye mai yeh nahi karta

Aur apne kaanon ka sahara lekar ladne lagta hoon achanak mujhe lagta hai ke mere dono taraf se
talwarain a rahi hain

Mai apni daayain taraf talwar karta hoon aur apni baayain taraf wale ninja jo aik kick jad deta hoon

Tabhi mujhe 'ahhhhhhhhhhh' ki zordar awaaz ati hai ab ground mai shayad sab dam saadhe yeh dekh
rahe the

Kiyun ke is waqt mujhe kisi ki bhi awaaz nahi a rahi thi

Ab maine jis ka waar block kiya tha mai jhuk kar uske agla waar karne se pehle hi usey 1 punch jad deta
hoon

Jis se shayad woh thodi door jakar girta hai tabhi ground mai sannata chah jata hai

Mujhe khade khade 2 mint guzar jate hain magar saamne se koyi waar nahi hota

Mujhe samajh nahi a raha tha ke yeh ho kiya raha hai tabhi achanak mujhe charon taraf se awwaizain
aney lagti hai

Jis se mujhe samajhte dair nahi lagta ke yeh ab kiya karne wale hain is liye mai bhi aik thanda saans
chodta hoon

Aur agle hi pal apni talwar ko kaske pakadta hoon aur kisi pankhe ki tarah gol gol ghumane lagta hoon

Usi waqt mujh par waar hota hai magar mai apni talwar itni speed mai ghuma raha tha

Ke jaise hi unki takwar meri talwar se lagti toh kisi lakdi ki tarah kat jati mai bhi 2 mint tak apni takwar
ghumata hoon

Aur jab mujhe lagta hai ke ab koyi nahi bacha toh mai ruk jata hoon magar shayad yahan maine galti
kardi thi

473
Kiyun ke mere rukte hi mere pet ke pass talwar chooti hui nikal jati hai jis se mai chonk jata hoon

Ke mujhe kaise nahi pata chala ke koyi mujh par hamla kar raha hai tabhi aik baar phir mujh par hamla
hota hai

Magar akhri hi pal mai jhuk jata hoon jis se talwar mere munh ke pass se nikal jati hai

magar nikalte nikalte bhi woh meri patti ko choo jati hai jis ki wajah se meri patti kat kar neech gir jati hai

Ab mai saaf saaf dekh sakta tha ke saamne kon hai abey yeh kiya yeh toh wohi launda hai jo chauda ho
raha tha

Aur uske peeche 15-20 ninja khade the aur kuch neeche pade the jin ko maine maara tha

Ladka: kiyun kiya hua ladna bhool gaya hai kiya

Mai: abey ghonchu ..........

Ladka: ghonchu nahi chika naam hai mera

Mai: jo bhi naam ho bey ghonchu ...... Sunle aik moqa de raha hoon bhag ja ground se ....... Faaltu mai
mara jaye ga

Chika: abhi batata hoon mai tujhe

Aur isi ke saath woh meri taraf aney lagta hai mai bhi thoda in logon ko khush karne ka sochta hoon

(Aur apna bhaloo mode off kardeta hoon )

Jis ki wajah se meri body normal ho jati hai ab tak chika mere pass puhanch gaya tha

Aur agle hi pal woh meri gardan ka nishana laga kar apni takwar chala deta hai

Jise mai araam se block kar leta hoon aur ab mera dihaan Chika ko chod kar kaheen aur tha

Chika aik ke baad aik mujh par lagatar waar karne lagta hai jise mai block kare ja raha tha

Aur kuch hi time mai mera kaam ho jata hai aur mai ankhain band karke man mai kuch bolta hoon

Jis se yeh hota hai ke mera dihaan poora chika se hat gaya tha ab jo bhi tha woh lily ke baad yahan ka sab
se best ninja tha

Aur mere dihaan hatne se usne fayada uthaya hua yeh ke maine uska waar toh rok liya magar tabhi usne
mere pet par kick maari

474
Lily (chillate hue): aroooooooooooo

Kick lagte hi mai thoda sa door gir jata hoon jis se Chika pata nahi apne ko kiya samajhne lagta hai

Chika: kiyun kiya hua tu toh aik hi waar mai dhool chatne laga

Ab lynn ke chehre se bhi chinta ke bhaw hat gaye the aur ab uske face par muskurahat thi

Mai: acha zara apne peeche toh dekh

Mere yeh bolte hi chika ke saath sabka dihaan peeche jata hai

Jahan kuch ajeeb si surat e haal thi peeche jo 15-20 ninja khade hue the woh aik dusre pe hi chad daure
the

Koyi kisi ke kapde phaad raha tha toh koyi kushti lad raha tha aur 1 chutiya toh ped par chad kar naryal
neeche khade ninjas ko maar raha tha

Aur kuch hi dair mai adhe ninjas nanhe khade the woh ladne se ziyada aik dusre ke kapde kheech rahe
the

Aur yeh drishiya dekh kar toh lynn aur chika ko chod kar wahan moujood saare log hasne lagte hain

Lily mujhe muskurate hue dekh rahi thi kiyin ke usey pata tha ke yeh kaam mere siwa koyi nahi kar sakta
hai

Chika (mujh se): yeh tune inke saath kiya kiya hai

(Ab yeh aap ke bhai ke siwa kon kar saka hai )

Asal mai hua yeh tha jab mai chika ke waar block kar raha tha tab maine peeche khade saare ninjas ko
hypnotyse kardiya tha

Jis ki wajah se woh yeh paaglon waali harkatain kar rahe the

Mai (bante hue): mai..... Mai ne toh nahi kiya yeh sab

Chika (gusse se): yeh sab tune hi kiya hai ........ Mai tujhe chodoon ga nahi..

Aur isi ke saath woh meri taraf badhne lagta hai ab harane ko toh mai usey aise hi hara sakta tha

Magar mai kuch naya karne ki sochta hoon aur apni takwar ko ghumane lagta hoon aur saath hi usme
apna wind magic mila deta hoon

Ab jaise hi chika waar karne ko hota hai mai poori takat se apni talwar chalata hoon

475
Aur jaise hi meri talwar uski talwar se takrati hai wik buhat tez dhamaka hota hai

Chika: ahhhhhhhhhhh......

Aur chika udta hua buhat hi tezi se door jaakar girta hai

Shayad maine wind magic thoda ziyada hi kar diya tha kiyun ke chika ke saath saath baqi ke ninjas bhi
door jaake girte hain

Ab wind magic ka fayada yeh hua ke kisi ko magic ka pata hi nahi chala kiyun ke hawa ko bhi kisi ne dekha
hai jo inhe dikhti

Aur sab ke sab behosh ho jate hain aur yahan lynn ankhe phade mujhe dekh raha tha

Mai bhi peeche ghoom jata hoon aur tabhi lily bhagi hui ati hai aur mere gale lag kar

apne baap ke saamne hi mere poore chehre ko paglon ki tarah choomne lagti hai

Mai: lily bas ruk jao

Magar woh aik nahi sunti aur mere munh ko choomti hui woh honton par aney hi wali thi tabhi mai bolta
hoon

Mai: lily sab yaheen hai dekho tumhare dad.......

Itna hi sunna tha ke lily hosh mai ajati hai aur jaise hi usko aas pass ka andaza hota hai woh sharmane
lagti hai

Woh toh acha tha ke lynn ka dihaan humari taraf nahi tha kiyun ke shayad woh abhi tak shock mai hi tha
ke uske ninjas ke saath hua kiya hai

Lily (sharmate hue): pehle nahi bata sakte the ke dad yaheen hai

Mai: wah bhae control tumse nahi hota aur bataoon mai

Lily: mai aaj buhat khush hoon mai bata nahi sakti ...... Ab mai apni mom aur apni gudiya ke saath rahe
sakti hoon ..... Thank you

Lily ki baat sun kar aik pal ke liye pata nahi kiyun mere dil ko chot lagti hai magar mai apni halat par foran
hi Qaboo pa leta hoon

Mai: chalo tumhare dad se mil lain

Lily: haan theek hai

Phir mai lynn ke pass akar khada ho jata hoon

Mai: haan toh lynn ji maine dono round jeet liye hain ...... Ab meri shart ke baare mai baat karlain

476
Lynn (hosh mai atey hue): tt...tum ne yeh sab kaise kiya

Mai: bas yeh meri training ki wajah se haraya hai maine

Lynn: nahi yeh nahi ho sakta ..... Jab tum ne apna akhri waar kiya toh maine apne ass pass kisi anjani
shakti ko mehsoos kiya tha

Mai: aap bhi kiya baatain lekar beth gaye ....... Mujhe lagta hai ab hum meri shart ke baare mai baat
karlain

Lynn: yahan nahi humari bethak mai hogi ab baat

Mai: theek hai toh chalain

Phir hum wahan se bahar a jate hain lynn me ghayal ninjas ko marham patti karwane bhej diya tha

Jiase hi hum lynn ke ghar ke bahar puhanchte hain ghar ka gate khulta hai

aur aik doll jaisi ladki bhagti hui bahar ati hai aur didi kehti hui lily ke gale lag jati hai

(Yeh ladki lily ki behan mily thi)

Mily (rote hue): didiiii aap agayi ......

Tabhi lynn kehta hai

Lynn (gusse se): mily andar jao

Milt bechari bhi dar jati hai aur andar jane lagti hai jiski wajah se uske chehre pe mayoosi saaf nazar a
rahi thi

Mai: lynn ji lily ko milne do inlogon se ..... Is sab mai iski koyi galti nahi hai ..... Meri shakti ko toh aap
dekh hi chuke hain ...... Aur sach kehta hoon jo aap ne abhi dekha woh sirf demo tha ......

mai kiya kiya kar sakta hoon yeh toh mujhe abhi kuch bhi nahi pata .... Is liye woh mere agey kuch nahi
kar sakti thi

Woh aap logon se milne ke liye buhat tadpi hai is liye meri binti hai aap se ke usey uski mom aur behan
se milne do........

Lynn ko bhi meri baat samajh a chuki thi is liye woh bolta hai

Lynn: theek hai lilt tum apni mom se mil sakti ho

Lily ka yeh sunna tha woh foran bhag kar ghar mai ghus jati hai idhar hum bhi ab tak bethak mai agaye
the

477
Aur lynn ke saath uske sab khaas log bhi apni apni kursi par beth chuke the

Tabhi lynn bolna shuru karta hai

Lynn: bolo beta tumhari kiya shartain hai

Mai: dekho uncle meri aap logon se koyi dushmani nahi hai aap logon me hi meri mout ka contract lekar
lily ko mujhe maarne ke liye bheja tha

Ab aap ko kon bataye yeh mamooli ninja mera kuch bhi nahi bigad sakte

Tabhi unka senapati bolta hai

Senapati: aye bache tu thode se ninjas ko hara kar apne ko kiya samajh raha hai himmat hai toh mujh se
ladh kar dekh

Mai: tum bhi kuch nahi kar sakte .... Is liye chup chaap betho

Meri yeh baat sun kar toh uski jhaante sulag jati hain

Senapati (gusse se): teri toh ......

Aur isi ke saath woh mujh par fire ball chod deta hai mai muskurate hue apne haath agey karke us fire
ball ko waapis usi ki taraf kar deta hoon

Aur jaise hi woh senapati ko lagti hai woh apni seat se neeche gir jata hai

Ab woh waapis uthne hi wala tha ke mai apne haath agey karke ghuma deta hoon

Is se woh jahan tha waheen khada rahe jata hai ab woh hil bhi nahi pa raha tha apni jagah se

Yeh dekh kar toh wahan sab ki phat jati hai

Senapati: y...yeh kiya kiya hai tumne mere saath

Mai: tujhe hilne ke liye bhi meri ijazat ki zaroorat hai ..... Is liye chup chaap beth warna tujhe pata hai
tere saath kiya ho sakta hai

Aur isi ke saath mai usey khol deta hoon aur woh chup chaap apni kursi par beth jata hai

Mai: haan toh mai kahe raha tha ke mai apni life mai buhat ziyada busy hoon

Laikin mere dushman bhi buhat ziyada hain jin ko mai akele toh nahi dekh sakta

Is liye mujhe aap logon ki sahita chahiye thi

Toh aap log meri shart sunlo

478
1) tum log lily ko waapis apnao ge kiyun ke agar woh mujhe nahi bhi lati yahan toh bhi mai uska mind
apne vash mai karleta

2) mai chahta hoon ke aap log yeh contract killing chodo aur mere liye kaam karo kiyun ke agar tum
logon ne contract killing na chodi

Toh tumhara Qabila phir kuch hi dinon ka mehmaan hai ab baqi tumhari marzi hai

Lynn: agar humne yeh kaam chod diya toh hum kiya karain ge ..... Kiyun ke yahan toh kheti bhi nahi ho
sakti hum paisa kaise kamain ge

Mai: mai uthaoon ga tumhara kharcha

Yeh sun kar unke senapati ki gaand mai aik baar phir khaatish hoti hai

Senapati: aye ladke hume pagal samajhta hai kiya .... Itns paisa aye ga kaise tere pass

Yeh sun kar mai apni jeb se check book nikalta hoon aur aik check kaat kar lynn ko deta hoon

Mai: yeh blank check hai jitni amount chaho bhar lena

Tum logon ko mai poore saal ka kharacha aik saath doon ga bas tum logon ko meri family ki protection
karni hai

Aur mere dusmanon par nazar rakhni hai

Lynn: mai tumhe kal subah tak alne logon se pooch ke bataoon ga

Mai: theek hai kal subah mujhe nikalna bhi hai us se pehle pehle bata dena

Lynn: theek hai ab tum araam karlo chalo mai tumhe room dikha deta hoon

Waise hi raat ka time ho gaya tha lynn mujhe apne ghar mai le ata hai mujhe ghar mai koyi nazar nahi
ata

Lynn mujhe aik kamra dikhata hai mai uske andar a jata hoon aur bed par let jata hoon

Ab mujhe kal waapis jana tha aur phir mera rajtilak bhi tha mai isi baare mai sochta rehta hoon

Tabhi mere room ka darwaza khulta hai aur koyi andar ata hai

Mujhe hosh tab ata hai jab koyi mere barabar mai akar let ta hai

Mai side mai dekhta hoon yeh lily thi jo bina awaaz ke ro rahi thi

Mai (lily ko gale lagate hue): arey kiya hua meri jaan ko........

Lily (rote hue): suurrrr surrrr.... Pita ji ne bataya ke aap kal ja rahe ho

479
Mai (pyaar se): haan jana toh tha hi aaj jaoon ya kal ..... Isme rone ki kiya baat hai.......

Lily (rote hue): kiya aap ruk nahi sakte

Mai (uska sar sehlate hue): lily kiya tum apne mom dad mily aur is Qabile ko chod kar khush rahe sakti
ho

Lily (na mai sar hilate hue): nahi par....

Mai: dekho lily meri bhi wahan aik family hai mai unhe chod kar yahan thodi rahe sakta hoon ......

Aur na yahan ruk sakta hoon 1 toh mere waapis aney ke baad se mom ko waise hi meri chinta lagi rehti
hai

Badi mushkil se mom ko 2 din ka kahe kar aya tha .... Is liye mera yahan se kal hi jana zaroori hai

Waise bhi humare beech rishta hi kiya hai jo mai yahan rahoon ....

Lily (aik dum se hosh mai ate hue): tishta kiya hai ..... Haan koyi bhi toh nahi hai

Aur yeh kahe kar woh aik dum

Se gumsum ho jati hai

Mai (uska dil behlate hue): acha yeh chodo ........ Kiyun na aaj ki is raat ko yaadgar banadain

Lily: kiya matlab.........

Abhi usne yehi bola tha ke mai usje honton ko apne honton se mila deta hoon

Aur shiddat se unhe choosna shuru kardeta hoon ab lily bhi mera saath dene lagti hai

Lagta tha ke woh aaj mujh mai sama jana chahti thi kiyun ke aaj woh buhat ziyada wild thi

Usne mere honton ko itni zor se kaata tha ke unme se khoon ana shuru ho gaya tha

Jald hi humare jism se kapde alag hokar zameen par bikhre pade the

Abhi mai lily ki aik choochi ko chooste hue uski dusri choochi ko zor zor se daba raha tha

Badle mai lily bas siskariyan bhar rahi thi

Lily : Ahhhhhhh Yesssssss ...... Aise hi chooso ....... Kha jao inhe......

Abhi lily ne itna hi bola tha tabhi kisi ki awaaz ati hai

Awaaz: inhe zaroor khila dena .... Magar poori ghar ko batane ki kiya zaroorat hai didi ....

480
Hum dono chonk kar darwaze ki taraf dekhte hain toh wahan mily khadi thi apne chehre par shararti
muskaan liye

Mily ko dekh kar lily toh sharam ke maare mere seene se aur ziyada chipak jaati hai

Maano meri chaati mai chupne ki koshish kar rahi ho

Lily ko sharmate dekh kar mily bolti hai

Mily : arey meri didi toh sharmati bhi hain ....... Chalo aap log continue karo ..... Magar awaaz ka khayal
rakhna ..... Kiyun ke abhi toh meri hi neend khuli hai ...... Agar mom dad ki bhi khul gayi ..... Toh phir aap
ko kayi din tak neend nahi aney wali ..... Chalo enjoy

Aur yeh kahe kar woh sharat se lily ko ankh maar kar darwaza band karke gayab ho jati hai

Magar yahan ab tak lily dar ke maare meri chaati se chipki padi thi

Mai: kiya hua jaan itne pasine kiyun a rahe hain .....

Lily: ww...woh mily ne hume dekh liya .... Agar usne mom dad ko bata diya toh

Mai uski choochi ko aik haath se dabate hue bolta hoon

Mai: tension kiyun leti ho agar usne batana hota toh woh pehle hi bata deti ..... Yunh tumhari taang nahi
kheechti

Lily: mujhe abhi bhi dar lag raha hai

Mai: dar choda aur enjoy karo

Aur isi ke saath mai apna lund lily ke haath mai de deta hoon aur uski choochiyon ko chusne lagta hoon

Idhar lily mere lund se khelne lagti hai aur uski chamdi ko ahista se agey peeche karne lagti hai ab woh
bhi sab bhool kar garam ho gayi thi

Thodi dair choochiyon ko choosne ke baad mai neeche ata hoon aur apne lund ko lily ki choot par set kar
deta hoon

Lily: ahhhhhhhhh ab daal bhi do andar ..... Buhat tadpate ho tum ahhhhhh.....

Aur isi ke saath mai apna lund aik hi dhake mai uski choot ki gherayion mai utar deta hoon

Phir humare darmyan kam waasna ka aisa khel shuru hota hai jo seedha subah ke 4:00 baje rukta hai

Lily ki choot mai 4 baar jhadne ke baad ab mai bhi thak gaya tha aur lily mai bhi ab himmat nahi bachi
thi

Is liye mai bhi lily ko gale laga kar so jata hoon

481
Subah meri ankh mily ke uthane se khulti hai

Mily: bhaiya uth jao mujhe pata hai raat mai aap ne buhat mehnat ki hai ...... Magar abhi dad aap ko bula
rahe hain

Mai (hadbadate hue): ha...haan jao mai ata hoon

Mai apne barabar mai dekhta hoon toh lily wahan nahi thi mai bhi ready hokar apna samaan leke bahar
a jata hoon

Is waqt subah ke 8:00 baj rahe the mai bhi bethak mai ajata hoon jahan lynn pehle se betha hua tha

Lynn: Aoo beta betho mujhe tum se baat karni hai

Mai: ji bolain mai sun raha hoon

Lynn: beta hum tumhare saath kaam karne ke liye ready toh hain .... Magar is baat ki kiya guaranty hai ke
tum hume poora paisa doge.....

Mai: itni si baat maine aap ko check diya toh hai ...... Apne poore saal ki zaroorat ke hisab se aap paisa le
sakte ho

Agle saal ka paisa saal poora hote hi app ke bank account mai a jaye ga

Lynn: theek hai jaisa tum kaho

Mai: theek hai toh phir mai nikloon ga

Lynn: kuch din toh rukte beta

Mai: mera khud dil tha rukne ka uncle ..... Magar mujhe kuch kaam hain is liye mai abhi nahi ruk sakta ....
Next time zaroor rukoon ga

Lynn: theek hai jaisi tumhari marzi chalo pehle naashta kar lete hain

Mai: theek hai uncle

Phir hum bahar nikalne lagte hain tabhi Chika mujhe rok leta hai

Chika: mujhe aap se baat karni hai

Mai: bolo

Chika: please mujhe mere vihvaar ke liye maaf kardain ..... Mujhe pata nahi tha aap ki taqat ka.....

Mai: dekho Chika tumhara opponent kitna takatwar hai yeh us se muqable ke baad hi pata chalta hai

482
Is liye kisi ko underestimate nahi karte mujhe pata hai tum buhat ache fighter ho

Bas apne andar se is taqat ke nashe aur guroor ko nikaldo ache insaan bhi ban jao ge

Umeed hai meri baaton par socho ge

Aur yeh kahe kar mai ghar ke andar a jata hoon jahan sab mera naashte par wait kar rahe the

Phir hum naashta shuru karte hain lily ki ankhain bilkul sooji hui theen

aisa lag raha tha ke woh buhat ziyada royi ho magar mai abhi kuch kar nahi sakta tha kiyun ke usje sab
ghar wale yaheen the abhi

Phir mai sab se vidaa lene lagta hoon lynn ghar se bahar nikal jata hai lynn ke nikalte hi mai bhi ghar ke
gate tak a jata hoon

lily bhaag kar mere gale lag jati hai aur phoot phoot kar rone lagti hai

Mai: arey aise rogi toh mai kaise jaoon ga

Lily: suhhhhh suhhh .... Toh na jao na

Mai: jana zaroori hai na ..... Acha jab bhi mujh se baat karne ka man ho apne man mai mujhe awaaz dena
..... Mai tum se baat karoon ga

Lily (heraani se): kiya sach mai

Mai: bilkul sachi ..... Ab mujhe aik pyaari si kissi do

Mere yeh kehte hi lily mere honton ko zor zor choomne lagti hai aur 5 mint ke aik wild smooch ke baad
hum dono alag hote hain

Woh toh acha tha lily ki maa ko mily ne kisi kaam mai lagaya hua tha warna humara bhanda phoot jana
tha

Lily (saansain sambhal kar): acha ab mujh se milne kab aao ge

Mai (usko behlane ke liye): ab toh tumhari shaadi par aoon ga

Lily : meri shaadi toh .....

Achanak woh yeh bol kar chup ho jati hai

Mai: kiya tumhari shaadi...

Lily (baat badalte hue): woh kuch nahi ...... Acha yeh batao jane ke baad mujhe yaad karo ge

Mai : buhat ziyada ..... Chalo ab mujhe nikalna hoga .... Apna khayal rakhna

483
Lily (ankhon mai ansuon ke saath): aap bhi apna khayal rakhna

Phir lily ko aik alvidayi kiss karke mai bahar a jata hoon

Mujhe lag raha tha ke lily mujh se kuch kehna chahti thi magar kisi wajah se keh nahi payi

Kehna toh mai bhi usey buhat kuch chahta tha magar keh nahi paya

Bahar lynn mera intezaar kar raha tha

Mai: acha toh uncle ab mai chalta hoon

Lynn (mujhe 1 red color ka pearl ka tooya hua stone dete hue): yeh tumhare liye hain

Mai: yeh kis liye

Lynn: jab bhi tum musibat mai hoge yeh tumhe bachae ga

Mai: magar yeh toh toota hua hai

Lynn: haan mai bhi iske baare mai itna hi jaanta hoon ke yeh stome jis ke bhi pass ho

agar usne iska doosra hissa dhoond liya toh usey aseem shaktiyan milain gi

Mai: toh aap yeh mujhe kiyun de rahe hain ..... Aap bhi toh usey dhoond kar shaktiyan hasil kar sakte
hain

Lynn: ab meri umar nahi in kaamon ki ... Aur yeh maine tumhe is liye diya hai ke

tum ne meri beti ki hifazat ki hai itne dino aur usey sahi salamat yahan puhanchaya

Mai: theek hai jaisi aap ki marzi ....

Phir mai us stone ko apne bag mai rakh leta hoon

Mai: chalain ab mai chalta hoon

Phir mai sab se Vida lekar us Qabile se nikalne lagta hoon khidki mai khadi lily ki roti hui ankhon ne dior
tak mera peecha kiya tha

Idhar aroo ship se hi waapsi ke liye nikal jata hai

Jab tak Aroo ghar puhanchta hai tab tak jaan lete hain ke Aroo ke jaane ke baad ghar mai kiya hua

Ab shuru karte hain mom dad se dad toh apne office mai hi busy hain aur maa ko aroo ki chinta lagi hui
hai jaise 1 maa apne bete ki chinta karti hai

484
Idhar Saheka maa ko bhi aroo ki kami mehsoos ho rahi hai aur sarenna ka toh poocho hi nahi

Us ka toh 1-1 pal sadiyon jitna beet raha hai beete bhi kiyun na uska pehla aur akhiri pyaar us se itna
door jo gaya hua hai

Ab sanam ki baat karain toh woh toh aroo ki jadain kaatne mai masroof hai aur aroo ke jaane ke baad 2-3
baar Aleeza ke kaan bhar chuki hai

Sanam se choti Faariya toh waapis boarding chali gayi hai vacations poori hote hi

Aur ab dekhte hain ke Alia kahan hai toh jab se aroo gaya hai Alia bhi roz subah ghar se bahar jati hai

Aur raat 10:00 baje ghar mai ghusti hai ab iske dimagh mai kiya chal raha hai woh toh yehi jaane

Aur udhar aroo ke 2 din se college na aney se shanze jale pair ki billi ki tarah bechain hai

Usne aroo ko dhoondhne ke liye apni shaktiyon tak ka istemaal karliya magar isko kon bataye apne aroo
ko bhi shaktiyan istemaal karni ati hain

Shanze se aroo se mind connection banane ki buhat koshish ki magar aroo ne apna koyi suragh nahi diya
maano aik tarah se apne dimagh ko tale laga diya ho

Ab aroo ke aney par shanze kiya karti hai yeh toh baad mai hi pata chale ga

Abhi dekhte hain Aleeza ka kiya haal hai

Aroo se rishta todne ke baad se Aleeza 3 din apne kamre mai band padi rehti hai

Na usey khane ka hosh tha na kffice ka usey toh bas aik hi kaam tha aur woh yeh ke aroo ki bewafayi par
rona

Uska dil is baat ko accept hi nahi kar pa raha tha ke uska aroo uske saath aisa kar sakta hai

Aur woh dil ko samajhate samjhate thak gayi thi ke woh bewafa hai usey bhool ja magar DIL HAI KE
MAANTA HI NAHI

Aaj 3 din baad Aleeza thodi sambhli toh woh office jane ke liye ready ho jati hai

3 din tak toh kisi tarah tabiyat khara b ka bahana bana diya tha maa ko magar ab toh duniya ko face
karna hi tha

Aleeza nashta karke ghar se bahar nikal kar gaadi mai bethne hi wali hoti hai tabhi kisi ki awaaz ati hai

Aleeza mud kar dekhti hai toh yeh aroo ka dost sahil tha

Sahil: hello didi

Aleeza (na chahte hue): hello

485
Sahil: woh didi aroo a gaya kiya

Aleeza ka mood waise hi sahi nahi tha aur ab usey gussa nikalne ka behtarein moqa mil gaya tha

Aleeza (control khote hue): naam mat lo us hawasi ma mere saamne .....

Jaise hi aleeza ko sndaza hota hai ke woh kisne saamne kiya baat bol gayi hai ...... Magar ab toh teer
kaman se nikal gaya tha

Sahil (ahista se): lagta hai iss pagal ne didi se apne pyaar ka izhaar kar diya hai.....

Yeh baat sahil ne buhat ahista se boli thi magar Aleeza tab bhi sun leti hai

Aleeza (chonk kar): kiya bola tum ne

Sahil (hadbadate hue): kuch nahi ..... Kuch bhi toh nahi bola maine didi

Aleeza: dekh sahil sahi sahi batade tune abhi kiya bola ...... Abhi mera dimagh waise hi ghuma hua hai

Sahil ki toh waise hi phati padi thi tab bhi woh baat ko sambhalne ki koshish karta hai

Sahil: nn...nahi didi aap ko laga hoga..... Ahhhhhhhh

Abhi sahil se itna hi bola tha ke Aleeza apni heel zor se uske pair par maarti hai

Jis se sahil toh bechara waheen zameen par beth jata hai

Sahil: ahhhhhh didi maara kiyun

Aleeza: dekh sahil mera dimagh aur nahi ghuma ab ...... Sahi sahi bata kiya chakkar hai yeh pyaar ka......

Sahil: kiya aroo me aap ko nahi bataya

Aleeza: bata diya hai ..... Magar mai tere munh se sunna chahti hoon

Sahil bhi Aleeza ke aise khatarnaak tewar dekh kar chup rehta sala woh sab ugalna shuru kar deta

Sahil: di......di aroo aap se bb....buhat pyaar .. Kk....karta hai

Aleeza (sambhalte hue): haan woh toh har bhai apni behan se karta hai

Sahil : dd....didi woh wala pyaar nahi ..... Gf Bf wala pya......

Yeh sun ke toh Aleeza ka para chadh jata hai ke akhir uska bhai usko geton mai kaise ruswa kar sakta hai

Aleeza: toh usne tumhe bhi bata diya ...... Mujhe yaqeen nahi ho raha woh itna bhi gir sakta hai ......
Mujhe ghin a rahi hai usko apna bhai kehte hue

486
Sahil: nn....nahi didi aap galat samajh rahi hain ..... Aroo aap se.......

Aleeza (beech mai chillate hue): naam mat lo us hawasi ka mere saamne ..... Nafrat karti hoon mai us
se ..... Usko bas hawas dikhti ha........

Yeh baat sun kar toh sahil ka para achanak chad jata hai

Sahil (chillate hue): bas buhat ho gaya ..... Kab se sune ja raha hoon aap ki ..... Dost ki behan hai is liye
kuch kahe nahi raha toh aap pata nahi kiya samajh rahi ho ......... Agar ab aik baar bhi usey hawasi kaha
na toh mujh se bura koyi nahi hoga......

Pehle toh aleeza sahil ka aisa behaviour dekh kar heraan rahe jati hai magar phir bolti hai

Aleeza (chillate hue): 1 baar nahi hazar baar kahoom gi usko hawa......

Abhi woh itna hi bolti hai ke sahil chilla padta hai aur Aleeza ko thapad maarne ke liye apna haath uthata
hai magar achanak woh apna haath Akeeza tak puhanchne se pehle hi rok leta hai

Sahil : shut upp ....... Just shut up ..... Ab aik aur lafz nahi ......

Aleeza (Apey se bahar hote hue): haan maar na thapad ruk kiyun gaya ...... Tune saabit kar diya na akhir
dist kiska hai tu ......

Sahil (apne aap par control karte hue): sirf apne dost ki khatir ruka tha kiyun ke takleef aap ko
puhanchoon ga yoh dard usey hoga

Mujhe nahi pata aap dono ke beech kiya hua hai magar itna mai bata doon ke jis pyaar ko aap hawas bol
rahi ho woh koyi aaj ka pyaar nahi hai

Bachpan se karta a raha hai woh aapse pyaar samjheen aur yeh bhi bata doon usne mujhe kuch nahi
bataya kabhi ke woh aap se pyaar karta hai

Balke yeh mujhe khud hi pata chala tha

Aleeza (chonk kar): nahi jhoot bol rahe ho tum

Sahil: sahil mar toh sakta hai magar jhoot nahi bol sakta

Aleeza (apna sar pakadte hue): phir woh sab kiya tha

Sahil: kiya sab ...... Mujhe lagta hai aap dono ke beech kuch badi problem hui hai ...... Please mujhe
batain didi shayad mai kuch help kar sakoon

Aleeza (lam saans chod kar): theek hai ...... Magar yeh jagah theek nahi hai

Sahil: toh theek hai didi chalain kisi coffee shop mai chalte hain

487
Aleeza: haan theek hai chalo

Phir dono gaadi mai beth kar coffee shop ke liye nikal jate hain

Jald hi dono cafe puhanch jate hain subah ka time tha toh cafe mai zoyada rush nahi tha bas kuch college
students hi bethe the

Aleeza aur Sahil aik kone ki jagah par beth jate hain jahan koyi unki baatain sun na sake

Dono ke beth te hi waiter order lekar chala jata hai jiske jaate hi Sahil bolta hai

Sahil: ab batain didi aisa kiya hua hai aap dono ke beech

Aleeza kuch pal chup rehti hai aur phir gheri saans lekar saamne rakhe crystal Vase ko dekh kar bolna
shuru karti hai

Aleeza: pyaar ka dawa toh woh mujh se buhat karta hai ...... Magar apni harkaton se baaz nahi ata

Phir Aleeza sab bata deti hai ke aroo ne sanam ko kaise messages kiya aur mishi ka bhi bata deti hai

(Sirf yeh nahi bata ti ke usne Aroo ka pyaar accept kar liya hai)

Sab sunne ke baad sahil bolta hai

Sahil: pehle toh didi mai aap se kahoon ga ke agar pyaar kiya hai toh vishwaas bhi karna chahiye

Aleeza (hadbada kar): mm....maine kab kaha ke mai us se pyaar karti hoon .....

Sahil: didi kuch cheezain batane ki zaroorat nahi hoteen khud pata chal jati hain ..... Khair chodain

Mujhe lagta hai aap ko aroo ki baat sunni chahiye thi ....... Aik moqa toh deteen usey apni baat kehne
ka ...... Mujhe vishwaas hai ke aroo ne aisa nahi kiya hoga........

Aleeza: toh kiya mai jhoot bol rahi hoon

Sahil (hadbada kar): nn....nahi maine aisa kab kaha didi ..... Mera kehne ka matlab hai ke kahin kahon
kaheen kuch gadbad hui hai ..... Shayad koyi galat fehmi

Aleeza: tum itni guarantee ke sath kaise kahe rahe ho ke aroo aisa nahi kar sakta

Sahil : kiyun ke mujhe khud se ziyada vishwaas aroo par hai ke woh aisa nahi kar sakta ......... Aur aap ka
vishwaas toh woh kabhi nahi tod sakta

Aleeza: aisa kiyun

Sahil: acha didi aik baat batain

Aleeza: poocho

488
Sahil: aap ko kiya lagta hai ke aroo aap se kab se pyaar karta hoga

Aleeza: yehi koyi 6 mahine ya 1 saal

Se.......

Sahil: ha ha ha ..... Didi aap ko toh itna bhi nahi pata jis ko aap 1 saal ka pyaar kahe rahi ho woh poore 15
saal ka pyaar hai

Aleeza yeh sun kar heraan rahe jati hai

Aleeza (herani se): tum pagal toh nahi ho gaye ho...... 15 saal pehle atoo ki age hi kiya thi

Sahil: haan didi bilkul sach kahe raha hoon

Aleeza: mai maan hi nahi sakti yeh

Sahil: aap aise nahi mano gi chalo mai shuru se batata hoon

Yeh baat tab ki hai jab aroo pehli baar hostel aya tha woh na kisi se ghulta tha na milta tha

Bas school timings ke baad woh aik bachi ki pic ko dekh kar us se baatain karta rehta tha

Uski isi udasi ko dekh kar mai pehli baar chonka tha phir magar maine uspar ziyada dihaan nahi diya

Isi tarah 1 saal guzar gaya magar uske routine mai koyi change nahi aya class mai woh humesha
khamoosh rehta tha

Magar is ke bawajood usne apne pehle saal hi top kiya is 1 saal mai usne kisi ko dost nahi banaya tha

ab mai buhat utsuk ho gaya tha uske baare mai janne ke liye is liye 1 din mai uske pass gaya

Aur uske barabar mai beth gaya magar woh toh usi bachi ki tasweer dekhne mai khoya hua tha

Maine us se baat karne ki koshish ki magar usne meri baton ka koyi khaas jawab nahi diya

Meri bhi zid ho gayi thi ke iske ab dost bana kar rahoon ga is liye mai bhi roz school ke baad shaam ko
uske pass jaake beth jata

Shuru shuru mai usne mujh par ziyada dihaan nahi diya magar ab woh mujh se thodi buhat baat kar liya
karta tha

Aur isi tarah kab hum dono mai dosti ho gayi pata hi nahi chala aur jab maine us se poocha ke yeh
tasweer kis ki hai

Toh pata hai aap ko ke usne kiya kaha

Aleeza (dhadakte dil se): kiya

489
Sahil: ke yeh tasweer meri didi Aleeza ki hai us waqt mai bhi buhat chota tha is liye maine uski baat ko
lightly liya

Usko us waqt pyaar ka matlab bhi nahi pata tha magar uske dil mai aap ki fiqar lagi rehti thi

Aksar woh bolta tha ke pata nahi Aleeza didi kaisi houngi , Woh kiya kar rahi houngi , unhoon ne khaana
khaya hoga ya nahi

Aur uski yehi fiqar pata nahi kab muhabbat mai badal gayi pata hi nahi chala

Isi tarah saal guzarne lage is beech taniya bhi humari dost ban gayi ab aroo bhi life ko enjoy karne laga
tha

In saalon mai 2 cheezain nahi badli theen aik toh aroo ka top karna aur dusra roz apki tasweer se
ghanton baatain karna

Uski muhabbat deewangi ki surat ho gayi thi

Acha didi aap ko pata hai ke aap apni har birthday pe jo cheez wish karteen thi woh kon deta hai

Aleeza: haan shayad mom dad dete the.....

Sahil: achaaaa aap ne kabhi poocha nahi unse

Aleeza: nahi ..... Is baat se aroo ka kiya talluq

Sahil: talluq hai ....... yeh un dinon ki baat hai ab hum 9th grade mai a gaye the

Aroo aur mera hostel mai same room tha 1 din meri ankh 6 baje khul gayi toh maine dekha ke aroo apni
jagah pe nahi hai

Mai pareshan ho gaya kiyun ke hostel ka gate 7:00 baje se pehle nahi khulta tha

Is liye maine poora room chaan mara bathroom check karliye magar mujhe woh kaheen nahi dikha

Tabhi mujhe khidki ke pass khatar patar ki awaaz ayi maine jhanka toh yeh aroo tha jo neeche pipe pe
chad kar upar a raha tha

Mai yeh dekh kar heraan rahe jata hoon aur jaakar bed par let jata hoon mujhe pata tha ke yeh mujhe
kuch nahi bataye ga

Is liye mai sota ban jata hoon aroo bhi ab khodki se andar a gaya tha woh andar akar apne kapde leke
fresh hone chala jata hai

Mai bhi ab uth jata hoon mai aroo se kuch poochna munasib nahi samajhta aur is baat ka khud pata
lagane ka sochta hoon

490
Isi tarah poora din guzar jata hai agle din hum raat ko so jate hain magar mai nahi soya tha

Isi tarah poori raat guzar jati hai achanak 5:00 ke Qareeb mujhe bed par halchal mehsoos hoti hai

Mai halki si ankh khol kar dekhta hoon toh aroo badi savdhani se bed se uth raha tha

Mai bhi leta rehta hoon phir aroo kal ki tarah hi khidki se neeche utar jata hai

Yeh 1st floor tha toh height ziyada nahi thi aroo ke utarne ke 2-3 mint baad hi mai bhi uthta hoon aur
khodki par akar pipe se neeche utar jata hoon

Mujhe aroo kaheen nazar nahi ata mai deewar ki dusri taraf dekhta hoon toh aroo hostel ki back side ki
deewar kood raha tha

Mai bhi peeche peeche jata hoon aur jaise hi woh deewar koodta hai mai bhi deewar par chad jata hoon

Jab woh thoda agey nikal jata hai toh mai bhi deewar kood jata hoon aur ahista ahista uska peecha karne
lagta hoon

Takreeban 15 mint chalne ke baad aroo aik jagah ruk kar kisi ka wait karne lagta hai

Tabhi bike par 1 banda ata hai aur aroo ko aik shopper deke chala jata hai

Mujhe samajh nahi ata is shopper mai kiya hai tabhi aroo aik gali mai mud jata hai mai bhi uske peeche
peeche chalne lagta hoon

Achanak aroo aik ghar ke agey rukta hai aur shopper se kuch nikalke ghar ke andar daal deta hai

Phir woh agle ghar mai bhi aisa hi karta hai mai ghor se dekhta hoon toh meri ankhain herat se lhati rahe
jati hain

Yeh newspaper the jo aroo gharon mai daal raha tha mujh se yeh baat bardasht nahi hoti aur mai bhag
kar aroo ke pass jata hoon

Mai: aroo aroo kiya kar raha hai yeh

Yeh sun kar achanak woh palat jata hai uski halat aise ho gayi thi maano uski koyi chori pakad li ho

Mai: mai kuch pooch raha hoon aroo batana mujhe yeh sab kiya hai

Aroo: ww....woh sahil tu chal mai baad mai batata hoon

Mai: nahi mujhe abhi sab janna hai

Aroo: acha yeh baqi ke bache hue akhbar toh daalne de

Mai (kuch soch ke): acha theek hai mai bhi saath chalta hoon

491
30 mint ke andar atoo saare akhbaar dal deta hai phir hum aik chai ke dhabe par ruk jate hain

Mai: ab bata yeh sab kiya tha

Aroo: ww...woh sahil next month didi ka birthday a raha hai ..... Toh bas unko gift dena hai

Mai: toh jo pocket money tere dad bhejte hain us se kiyun nahi bheja

Aroo: tujhe pata hai na mai us logon se nafrat karta hoon ..... Is liye mai unka diya hua paisa nahi use
karta

Mai: acha toh yeh newspaper daalne ki kiya zaroorat thi mujh se paise le leta

Aroo: nahi mai apni didi ke liye khud se kuch karna chahta hoon

Mai: acha gift kiya dega didi ko

Aroo: didi ne is baar 1 dress ki wish ki hai ..... Wohi doonga

Mai (chonk kar): tujh se toh ghar se koyi milne hi nahi ata aur na tu jata hai toh didi ki wosh tujhe kaise
pata chali

Aroo: mere sapne mai aya tha ke didi ko woh dress chahiye bas ....

Mai: aroo are you mad ..... Pagal ho gaya hai kiya ..... Sapne bhi kabhi sach hote hai

Aroo: maine toh woh dress dhoond bhi li ...... Bas abhi paise ajain toh jaake khareed loon ga

Mai: tu pagal toh nahi hai ho sakta hai didi me yeh wish ki hi na ho

Aroo: nahi mera dil kehta hai didi ko wohi dress chahiye

Mai: acha kitne ka hai woh dress

Aroo: 5000 ka

Mai: tu pagal toh nahi hai 5000 ayain ge kaise tere pass ..... Aik kaam kar jo paise tere dad bhejte hain
unmai se hi suit lele

Aroo: kabhi nahi ..... Aur paison ki chinta tu nahi kar ...... Mai yeh newspaper 2 mahine se daal raha
hoon ....... Tujhe aaj pata chala hai

Mai : kiyaaaaaaa

Aroo: haan mere pass 3500 rs ho gaye hain bas is month ke 1500 milte hi mai dress bhijwa doon ga

Mai: aroo tujhe dress bhejna hi hai na toh tu mujh se lele paise please yeh nahi kar

492
Aroo: nahi toh nahi ..... Mai apni didi ke liye khud kuch karoon ga

Mai: toh tu nahi sune ga

Aroo: bilkul nahi

Mai (haar man kar): toh theek hai kal se tere saath mai bhi chaloon ga

Aroo (soch kar): theek hai

Phir mai aroo ke saath roz news paper daalne jane laga aur kuch ho dinon mai aroo ke pass poore paise
ho gaye

Paise milte hi hum shop pe gaye aur 1 navy blue color ka pyaara sa party dress pack karwa kar a gaye

Jo aroo ne saheka maa ke saath bhej diya aur apki birthday wale din apke uthne se pehle apke room mai
rakh wa diya tha

Aur didi aap uske pyaar pe shak kar rahi ho jo bachpan se aap ko chahta a raha hai

Abhi sahil ne itna hi bola tha ke woh aleeza ki taraf dekhta hai ke woh ro rahi hoti hai

Sahil : kiya hua didi kuch galat bol diya kiya maine

Aleeza (rote hue): nahi sahil tum ne kuch galat nahi bola ...... Tum ne toh meri ankhain kholdi hai

Mai toh yehi samajhti rahi ke woh gifts mom dad rakhte hain mere room mai

Aur yahan mera aroo mere kahe bina hi samajh jata tha ke uski didi ko kiya chahiye

Akhir kaise woh kar sakta hai pyaar mujh jaisi ladki se jo uske pyaar pe vishwaas hi nahi karti

Kis munh se saamna karoon gi mai uska

Sahil: didi aap ne kuch galat nahi kiya hai woh halat hi aise ho gaye the koyi bhi hota yehi karta ...... Aap
aik baat batao

Aleeza (ansoo pochte hue): bolo

Sahil: kiya us ladki ki aroo ke saath jo pic thi woh hai abhi apke pass

Aleeza: haan hai

Sahil: mujhe dikhain

Aleeza: yeh dekho

Aur Aleeza wohi pic mobile mai nikaal kar sahil ko dikha deti hai

493
Sahil pic dekh kar heraan rahe jata hai usey vishwaas hi nahi ho raha tha ke uski ankhain kiya dekh rahi
hain

Sahil: yeh kaise ho sakta hai

Aleeza: kiyun kiya hua ..... Kiya tum jaante ho is ladki ko

Sahil: ha.....haan yeh toh humari mam hain

Aleeza (chonk kar): kiyaa

Sahil: haan aur jitna mai inhe jaanta hoon yeh koyi aisi waisi ladki nahi hain

Aleeza: toh phir yeh aroo ke haath mai haath daale kiya kar rahi hain

Sahil: didi mujhr yeh abhi toh nahi pata magar jald hi pata laga loon ga..... Ab toh inse milke hi pata chale
ga

Aleeza: sahil mai bhi milna chahti hoon is ladki se

Sahil: toh theek hai mai kal tak inka adress pata karta hoon phir aap ko bata doon ga

Aleeza: yeh theek rahe ga

Sahil: aur didi aap is sanam se bach kar rahain ...... Meri maanain toh us par nazar rakhain

Aleeza: aisa kiyon

Sahil: didi aap karain toh aap ko khud pata lag jaye ga

Aleeza: chalo theek hai ab mai chalti hoon

Sahil: theek hai didi mujhe bhi late ho raha hai magar 1 baad yaad rakhiye ga ......

Agar pyaar mai vishwaas na ho toh woh pyaar nahi hota

Aur yeh kahe kar sahil nikal jata hai aur phir Aleeza bhi thake hue Qadmon se office ke bajaye ghar ko
nikal jati hai

Idhar mai bhi waapis apne city puhanch jata hoon is waqt subah ke 10:00 baj rahe the

Mai port se jaise hi nikalta hoon mujhe bahar hi gaadi mil jati hai jo maine john se kahe kar mangwa li
thi

Mujhe mishi se mile hue buhat time ho gaya tha is liye mai us se milne ka sochta hoon

aur raaste se flowers aur chocolate lekar us se milne ke liye uske ghar nikal jata hoon

494
Jald hi mai uske ghar ke bahar tha aur mere 1 baar knock karne par hi woh door khol deti hai pehle toh
woh mujhe dekh kar shock rahe jati hai

Mai (uske chehre ke saamne chutki bajate hue shararat se): kahan kho gayeen ..... Yeh mai hi hoon
tumhara pati.........

Jaise hi usey samajh ata hai ke yeh koyi sapna nahi hai balke asal main mai hi hoon uske saamne

Toh woh agle hi pal kaske mere gale lag jati hai aur paglon ki tarah mere chehre par toot padti hai

Mere chehre par aisi koyi jagah nahi thi jahan usne na chooma ho aur phir mere poore chehre ko ache se
choom lene ke baad woh apne lab mere honton par rakh deti hai

Muahhhhhhhhhhhhh Muahhhhhhhhh

Aur phir hum dono kho jate hain aik deep smooch mai aur jab hum dono ka saans phool jata hai toh hum
alag hote hain

Aur apna saans sambhalne lagte hain

Mai: arey meri mishi toh badi be sabri ho gayi hai ....... Mujhe dekha nahi aur bas ho gayi shuru kiss
karne

Mujhe laga tha ke mere yeh bolne se woh sharma jaye gi magar yahan toh ulta hi hota hai

Mishi: toh jab itne din aap apni shakal nahi dikhao ge ....... Toh aap ki mishi be sabri toh banegi na......

Mai: Aley meri mishi ko toh bolna bhi gaya hai

Mishi (munh banate hue): insaan hoon koyi murat nahi ji bolna nahi ata

Mai (aah bharte hue): mai jate waqt toh itni masoom biwi chod kar gaya tha ........ Magar ab toh iski
zaban patar patar chalne lagi hai ...... Mujhe toh khuda hi bachaye ab

Mishi (mujhe andar ghar mai kheechte hue): notanki band karo aur andar aao.....

Mai (darne ki acting karte hue): aya aya ankhe kiyun dikha rahi ho

Tab tak mishi mujhe kheech kar andar kar chuki thi

Mai (andar jate hi): baap re ...... Yeh sab kiya hai

Mishi: aap ki hi dain hai

Mai: meri ...... Ab maine kiya kiya

Mishi: yeh aap ki powers ki wajah se hi hua hai ........ Yeh mere control mai nahi hain bilkul ....... Isi wajah

495
se mai apna apaa kho deti hoon kabhi kabhi ....... Aur jab normal hoti hoon toh yeh halat hoti hai ghar ki

Mai: jald hi kuch karna pade ga iska bhi warna abhi toh ghar ki yeh halat hai baad mai kaheen puri
society ko hi khandar na bana do

Mishi (munh banate hue): mai koyi shoq se yeh sab nahi karti hoon .... khud ba khud ho jata hai yeh

(Aap log soch rahe hoge ke Ab yeh sab ho kiya raha hai toh bata doon ke jaise hi mishi ne mujhe ghar mai
kheecha

Toh mai ghar ki halat dekh kar heraan rahe gaya kiyun ke poora ghar bikhra pada tha

Sofa beech se adha hogaya tha dining table ke paaye tote pade the aur jagah jagah ghar ki deewaron mai
dararain padh chuki theen

Mano poora ghar khandar bana hua tha)

Mai: acha tum itni dair coffee banao mai kuch hal nikalta hoon iska

Mishi: theek hai jaan bas mai abhi coffee layi

Yeh bol kar woh kitchen mai chali jati hai idhar mai 1 tooti chair par hi beth kar guru ji ko yaad karta
hoon

Guru ji: bolo bache kaise yaad kiya

Mai: guru ji yeh mishi ki shaktiyan uske Qaboo se bahar hoti ja rahi hain agar jaldi unhe control na kiya
gaya toh woh buhat ziyada tabhi bhi macha sakti hai

Guru ji: toh tum kiya chahte ho

Mai: mai bas yehi chahta hoon kisi bhi tarah bas mishi apni shaktiyan Qabbo karle

Guru ji: iska 1 hi upayee hai

Mai: woh kiya

Guru ji: ke tumhare rajtilak ke ho jane ke baad tumhe apne saath mishi ko bhi lana pade ga training ke
liye

Mai: theek hai guru ji magar abhi toh koyi hal batain usey rokne ka

Guru ji: sambhog

Mai (heraani se): kiya bola aapne

Guru ji: haan mere bache tum mishi se jitna sambhog karo ge utna hi uski urja uske vash mai rehegi

496
Warna agar uski urja isi tarah badhti rahi toh tumhe pata hi hoga ke kiya ho sakta hai

Mai: ji guru ji samajh gaya

Phir mai guru ji se kuch aur baatain karke connection cut kardeta hoon

Tab tak mishi bhi ajati hai

Mishi: haan toh jaan yeh lo aap coffee...... Aur batao koyi hal mila

Mai: haan mil gaya

Mishi: kiya karna pade ga uske liye

Mai: khudai karni pade gi mujhe

Mishi (chonk kar): kiya aap ko khudai karni pade gi ...... Waise kahan karni hai yeh khudai

Mai (shararat se): tumhari surang mai

Mishi (na samajhte hue): meri surang......

Pehle toh usey samajh hi nahi ata meri baat ka matlab magar matlab samajhte hi woh agle hi pal mere
upar chad doudti hai

Mishi (meri chaati par mukke marte hue): aise bhi koyi kehta hai besharam

Aur munh mod kar sharmane lagti hai

Mai: jaan aise na sharmao kasam se tumhari yeh adain dekh kar is dil par churiyan chal jati hain

Aur yeh kahe kar mai uske honton ko apne honton se band kar leta hoon aur apne dono haathon se uski
kadak chuciyon ko kapde ke upar se hi dabane lagta hoon

Jo ke meri mehnat se pehle se badi ho gayi theen

Mishi : ghuuuuu ghuuuuuuuu

Mere honton mai uske hont hone ki wajah se uski siskiyan mere munh mai hi dam tod rahi theen

Aik lambi kiss karne ke baad hum dono alag hote hain aur mishi apna munh sharma kar meri chaati mai
chupa leti hai

Mai jaldi se apni coffee poori karta hoon aur mishi ko bolta hoon

Mai: jaan ab sabar nahi hota aao thodi kabaddi khel lete hain

497
Mishi: magar mujhe toh nahi ati kabaddi khelni

Mai (usko god mai uthtate hue): kamre mai toh chalo mai sikha doon ga kaise khelte hain

Aur yeh kahe kar mai usey god mai liye hi kamre mai puhanch jata hoon

Aur phir shuru hota hai humari prem leela ka woh adbhut khel jo hum dono ke jeetne par hi khatam hota
hai

Shaam tak mai mishi ke saath rehta hoon phir usey bye bol kar apne ghar ko nikal jata hoon

__________________________

Idhar jaise hi Aleeza cafe se waapis ghar puhanchti hai toh maa us se poochti hain

Maa: arey beti tu itni jaldi kaise a gayi

Aleeza: woh maa tabiyat kuch theek nahi lag rahi thi is liye man nahi hua jaane ka

Maa: magar teri toh 3 din se yehi halat hai bata kuch hua hai kiya ya kisi ne kuch kaha .......

Aleeza: aisa kuch nahi hai maa

Maa: acha tabiyat zoyada kharab hai toh doctor ko dikhaya

Aleeza: arey nahi maa aap toh bekaar mai chinta karti ho theek hooon mai bas thodi weakness hai araam
karoon gi toh theek ho jaoon gi

Maa: chal theek hai jaa tu apne room main mai haldi wala doodh lati hoon

Aur yeh kahe kar maa kitchen mai chali jati hain

Idhar Aleeza bhi upar jaakar change karleti hai tab tak maa ne sarenna ke haath Aleeza ko doodh bhijwa
diya tha

Doodh peene ke baad Aleeza room se bahar nikalti hai aur sanam ke room ke bahar jakar ruk jati hai

Jab ysey pakka ho jata hai koyi usey nahi dekh raha toh woh room mai ghus jati hai aur lock laga deti hai

Usey pata tha sanam is waqt college gayi hui hogi is liye woh araam se room ki talashi lene lagti hai

Magar poora room chan maarne ke baad bhi usey koyi khaas cheez nahi milti

Woh abhi room se nikalne hi wali hoti hai tabhi uski nazar 1 cheez par padti hai jis se uski ankhon mai
chamak a jati hai

Aleeza : yeh kiya hai

498
Aur yeh kahe kar woh jhuk kar dustbin uthati hai aur usme se apne kaam ki cheez nikal leti hai

Aleeza: yeh sim yahan dustbin mai kiyun padi hai ..... Kuch toh gadbad hai dekhna pade ga kiya chakkar
hai

Aur yeh kahe kar woh sab cheezon ko pehle jaisa karke room se bahar nikal jati hai

Bade din ho gaye Alia se mile hue toh chalain dekhte hain Alia sahiba kiya kar rahi hain

Arey yeh khatar patar ki awaaz kahan a rahi hai yeh toh Alia ka room hai magar yahan ho kiya raha hai
khud hi dekh lo aap log

Kamre mai Alia badi tezi se apne baal brush kar rahi hai aisa lag raha hai ke kaheen jane ki jaldi mai hai

Ab yeh itni jaldi mai kiyun hai iska raaz thode dair pehle aney wali Alia ki phone call hai

Aisa kiya tha us phone call mai khud hi sun lain

Alia araam se bistar par bethi thi tabhi uska phone bajta hai

Alia: hello

Saamne se: .................

Alia (herani se): kiyaaaaaaa

Saamne se: ...............

Alia: tum sach bol rahe ho na

Saamne se: ............

Alia: magar koyi saboot kahan hai mere pass

Saamne se: ...........

Alia: kiyaaaaaa ...... Tumhe saboot mil gaya ...... Yessssss

Saamne se: ..............

Alia: theek hai tumhe tumhare paise mil jain ge ....... Magar pehle mujhe saboot chahiye

Saamne se: ..............

Alia: toh theek hai mai ati hoon

Aur woh call cut kardeti hai aur bijli ki bhi tezi se bed se chalang laga kar neeche utar jati ho

499
Aur bas 5 hi mint mai ready hokar baalon ko brush karne lagti hai

aur poori tarah se ready hokar gaadi ki chaabi lekar tezi se seedhian utarne lagti hai

Alia ko aisa bhagte hue dekh kar saamne se ati hui Aleeza bolti hai

Aleeza: arey aise kahan ja rahi hai aisa lag raha hai koyi lottery nikali hai teri

Alia (bahar nikalte hue): didi yehi samjho ....... Jab lottery khule gi toh sab se ziyada heraan aap hi hogi

Aur yeh kahe kar woh bahar nikal jati hai aur agle hi pal tezi se uski gaadi ke bahar nikalne ki awaaz ati
hai

__________________________

Idhar Sanam ke room se nikal kar Aleeza jaldi se apne room mai ati hai aur us sim ko dekhne lagti hai

Sim ko dekh kar lag raha tha ke usey todne ki koshish ki gayi thi magar shayad jald bazi mai poori tarah se
tode bina hi phek diya

Aleeza (sim ko seedha karte hue): mushkil hi hai yeh chale ..... Try karke dekhti hoon

Aur yeh kahe kar woh apne mobile mai sim lagati hai aur mobile on karti hai

Aleeza (khushi se): yessssss .... Chalo ab pata chale ga is sim mai kiya ha

Aur yeh kahe kar Aleeza mobile ko check karne lagti hai magar usey shuru mai kuch khaas nahi milta

Tabhi woh inbox kholti hai magar wahan bhi 1 message nahi tha abhi woh mobile band karti

Tabhi uski nazar deleted messages ke folder par padti hai woh jaldi se usey kholti hai toh uski ankhain
chamak jati hain

Kiyun ke usey 1 convo mil gayi thi woh bhi sanam ki aroo ke saath

Woh message jaldi se kholti hai toh uski ankhain phati ki phati rahe jati hain

Sanam: toh kiya socha sweetu ...... Apna jawab batao

Aroo: wohi jo pehla tha .......

Sanam: yeh tumhara akhiri faisla hai

Aroo: akhir tum chahti kiya ho

Sanam: yehi ke tum mere is jism ko jee bhar kar pyaar karo

500
Aroo: Tum samajhti kiyun nahi ho ..... Agey tumhari shaadi bhi honi hai kisi na kisi se ....... Agar koyi unch
neech ho gayi toh mai chacha chachi ko kiya jawab doon ga ...... Mujhe maaf karna

Sanam: toh theek hai ...... Just wait and watch

Aroo: sanam tum samajhti kiyun nahi

Aur iske baad convo end ho jati hai yeh saare messages padh kar toh maano Aleeza zameen mai gadh
gayi thi

Ansoo uski ankhon se kab phoot padte hai usey bhi pata nahi chalta

Jiske kehne par apne pyaar ko ruswa kiya tha wohi behan uski dushman nikli

Aaj usey apne aap par ghin a rahi thi ke kaash usne sanam ke kehne par Aroo se apna rishta na toda hota

Magar baat toh kaash par hi ruk jati hai ab waqt guzar chuka tha

Woh toh yeh soch soch kar hi be haal ho rahi thi ke woh aroo ka saamna kis tarah kare gi

Sach poocho toh usje andar ab aroo ka saamna karne ki himmat nahi bachi thi

Kiyun ke usey Aroo ka pyaar kisi pahad jitna uncha nazar a raha tha aur apna pyaar zameen ki gehraiyon
mai dhasa hua

Aleeza (rote hue): akhir kaise kar sakti hai sanam yeh mere saath ...... Magar jo bhi ho usey iska jawab
dena hi pade ga .......

Aur isi tarah badbadate aur rote hue woh so jati hai

ab shayad Aleeza ke gird sirf pachtawe hi pachtawe the jo usey kab tak kisi zehrile saanp ki tarah dasne
wale the usey bhi nahi pata tha

__________________________

Idhar mai bhi ghar par puhanch jaata hoon is waqt shaam ka waqt ho raha tha magar ghar mai
khamooshi ka raaj tha

Mai andar ata hoon toh pata chalta hai mom dad kaheen bahar gaye hue hain

Mai sarenna didi ke kamre mai jata hoon aur darwaza kholta hoon toh mera dil khush ho jata hai

Woh is waqt so rahi theen aur sote hue itni masoom lag rahi theen kiya bataoon

Mai chalte hue unke pass jata hoon aur unke side mai bed par beth jata hoon

Thodi dair unke sundar se chehre ko takne ke baad unke maathe par 1 kiss karke mai apne room mai a
jati hoon

501
Ab mujhe badi hi tez neend a rahi thi ati bhi kiyun na poore din mishi ki thukai se thakan hi itni ho gayi
thi

Idhar mai room mai so raha tha tabhi mujhe aik meetha meetha sa ahsaas hota hai

Mujhe lagta hai ke koyi mere honton ko bade pyaar se choom raha hai mai bhi uska saath dene lagta
hoon

Aur halke halke uske honton ko choomne lagta hoon aur neend mai hi pata nahi kaise mere haath chalne
lagte hain

Tabhi achanak pyaar se chooste chooste woh jo koyi bhi tha zor se mere honton par kaat leta hai

Mai: ouuchhhhhhhhhh

Aur mai chillate hur uth jata hoon jaise hi meri ankh khulti hai toh mai dekhta hoon ke mere upar
sarenna didi leti hain

Aur unke gaal sharam se laal hain aur woh mujhe chori chori muskurate hue dekh rahi hain

Mai: aap is waqt

Sarenna didi: toh nahi a sakti kiya tere pass

Mai (apne honton par zaban phirate hue): a sakti ho magar koyi aise bhi kaat ta hai kiya ...... Dekho abhi
tak honton mai jalan ho rahi hai

Sarenna didi (mere haathon par apna haath rakhte hue): toh yahan bhi koyi itni zor se dabata hai kiya

Aur yeh kahe kar woh sharma jati hain

Didi ke bolne pe mai jab apne haathon par ghor karta hoon toh mere haath unki makhmali
ggggg.....gaand par the

Aur maine buri tarah se unki gaand ko apne haathon mai jakda hua tha didi ke bolte hi mai apni pakad
dheeli kar deta hoon m

Mai (haklate hue): sss....ssorry dd... Didi w..woh pata hi nahi chala sote mai kk...kaise......

Sarenna didi: it's ok (phir shararat se) chal maan leti hoon tujhe sote mai pata nahi chala magar ab toh
pata hai na......

Mai: haan toh

Sarenna didi (jhuta gussa dikhate hue) : toh ab toh apne haathon ko Qaboo mai rakh.....

Didi ke yeh kehte hi mai jhemp jata hoon aur apna haath unki gg....gaand se hata leta hoon

502
Sarenna didi: acha mere betu ke honton mai jalan ho rahi hai

Mai (haan mai gardan hilate hue): haan didi

Sarenna didi: ruk abhi iska ilaaj karti hoon akhir doctor banne ka koyi fayada toh ho......

Aur yeh kahe kar woh mere honton par dhawa bol deti hain aur buhat hi wild tareeke se mere honton ko
choosne lagti hain

Mai bhi ab unki kamar par apne haathon ka jadoo chalane lagta hoon aur unko kiss mai poori tarah se
response dene lagta hoon

Mai bhi unko kaske jakde hue kiss kiye ja raha tha unki choochiyan meri chati se chipki hui theen

Hum pata nahi kab tak aik dusre ke honton ka raspan karte rehte agar humara saans nahi phoolta toh

Jiski wajah se hume alag hona pada aur jaise hi hum dono ki ankhain mileen didi meri chaati mai apna
sar chupa kar sharmane lageen

Mai: arey kiya hua didi aise kiyun sharma rahi ho

Didi: kuch nahi ...... Waise aik baat poochon

Mai (unko apni baahon mai bhar kar): yeh bhi koyi poochne ki baat hai ...... Jo poochna hai poocho aap

Didi: tune apna jawab nahi bataya

Mai (na samajhte hue): kaisa jawab

Didi : tujhe nahi pata

Mai: nahi toh ..... Jab tak aap bataogi nahi toh mujhe kaise pata chale ga

Didi: yehi ke tu mujhe apnaye ga ya nahi ....

Mai (chonkte hue): oh is jawab ki baat kar rahi ho app ..... Woh toh mai aap ko kal doon ga

Didi: kal kiyun..........

Mai: bas kal tak ka time dedo

Didi (mujhe ankhe dikhate hue): acha agar abhi tak tune jawab nahi socha tha ...... Toh yeh kiss kis khushi
mai ki

Mai (shararat se): woh toh aap bachpan se hi mera munh meetha karati rehti ho ..... Isme kiya hai

Didi: acha tere jawab ka intezaar rahe ga ...... Chal ab mai sone ja rahi hoon

503
Woh uth teen is se pehle hi mai unhe apne neeche le leta hoon

Mai (unki ankhon mai dekhte hue): kaheen jane ki zaroorat nahi hai yaheen so jao

Didi bhi haan mai gardan hila deti hain phir mai bhi unhe baahon mai bhar kar so jata hoon

__________________________

Subah meri ankh khulti hai toh kamre mai didi kaheen nahi theen mai bhi fresh hokar college ke liye
ready ho jata hoon

Aur neeche aney lagta hoon magar aaj ghar ke muhal mai had se ziyada khamooshi thi

Mujhe samajh nahi a raha tha ke mujhe aisa kiyun lag raha hai mai in sab khayalon ko jhatak kar neeche
a jata hoon

Tabhi mujhe sab dining table ki jagah sitting room mai bethe nazar atey hain aur door se hi pata chal raha
tha ke sab ke chehre pe gusse ke bhaw hain

Magar wahan 1 shaks tha jiske chehre par koyi bhaw nahi the aur woh thi Aleeza

Mai bhi chup chaap chalta hua sitting room mai a jata hoon

Mai : good morning everyone

Magar meri baat ka kuch jawab nahi ata balke Alia bolti hai

Alia : Lo ji Dad a gaye aap ke Bigde hue Shahzade ...... Zara poochoye inse yeh kahan the

Yeh sun kar mai kuch react nahi karta magar sarenna didi ki taraf ankhe uchka kar poochta hoon

Magar sarenna didi na mai sar hila deti hain jaise kuch na pata ho tabhi mai dad ki taraf munh karke
poochta hoon

Mai: dad kiya hai yeh sab

Tabhi dad bolte bolte hain

Dad: aroo yeh sab Alia kiya kahe rahi hai

Mai: jab tak Aap log batao ge nahi (Alia ko ghoor kar) toh mujhe pata kaise chale ga

Dad: bolo Alia tum kiya kahe rahi theen

Alia : yehi ke aap ke bete ke link Terrorist tribes se hain

Yeh sun kar mai bolta hoon

504
Mai: abey pagal hai kiya tu ..... Dimagh wimagh satya kiya tera....

Dad (tezi se): arooo badi behan hai woh tumhari tameez se zara......

Mai (gardan neeche karke): sorry dad ...... Magar is baat par mai chup nahi rahe sakta ...... Yeh mujh par
Ilzam laga rahi hai

Alia (beech mai ): Acha toh 2 din pehle tu Japan ke Famous terrorist tribe BLACK DRAGON mai kiya kar
raha tha

Alia ki baat sun kar sab meri tarf dekhne lagte hain siwaye Aleeza ke woh abhi bhi kaheen khoyi hui thi

Mai (haklate hue): Dd...dimagh toh nahi kharab ho gaya kaisa black dragon

Alia: Acha toh yeh kiya hai

Aur isi ke saath woh apna mobile mere saamne karti hai jispe meri poc flash hone lagti hai

Jo ke meri be khabri mai tokyo mai li gayi thi ab mai mana bhi nahi kar sakta tha

Mai (man me): aur ja bc bina security ke ..... Security le leta toh aaj yeh din nahi dekhna padhta

Mai (sambhalte hue): tum apne kaam se kaam rakho samjhi ..... Mai kahan gaya tha kahan nahi is se
tumhara koyi lena dena nahi hai

Alia: Abey abhi batati hoon sabko tere kaale kartoot.......

Tabhi Dad beech mai bolte hain

Dad (mujh se): acha yeh bata tu 2 din ke liye kahan gaya tha

Mai: maine bola na office ke kuch kaam se gaya tha

Dad (thode gusse mai): mujhe sach sunna hai ...... Bilkul sach

Mai: jab bola ........

Maa (beech mai): aroo tujhe meri kasam sach sach bata ..... Dekh mera dil ghabra raha hai....

Mai: maa kiya aap ko apne bete par vishwaas nahi hai

Mere yeh bolte hi maa bolti hain

Maa: mujhe tujh par khud se ziyada vishwaas hai ke tu aisa nahi kare ga ..... Magar mai tere munh se
sunna chahti hoon

Mai (sar jhukate hue): haan mai gaya tha Black dragon

505
Mere yeh bolte hi hall mai sannata chaha jata hai sab bas munh phade mujhe dekh rahe the

Dad: Akhir kiyun....... Mujhe tujh se yeh umeed nahi thi

Mai kuch nahi bolta Tabhi Alia Aleeza se bolti hai jo kab se khamoosh bethi thi

Alia: dekh liya didi apne laadle ke kartoot ...... Ab humesha iski side leti theen na toh ab batao ......

Aleeza tab bhi khamoosh rehti hai

Alia: bolo na didi bolti kiyun nahi

Aleeza (bina kisi expression ke): yeh sab mujhe pehle se pata tha......

Mere wahan jane ka sun kar toh koyi shocked hua ho ya nahi magar Aleeza ke munh se yeh sun kar sab ki
ankhain bhaar ajati hain

Dad (herani se): ye kiya kahe rahi hai beti ...... Tujhe iske in kaamo ka pata tha pehle se

Aleeza (khoye hue ) : isme pata hone ki kiya baat hai ..... Mujhe pata hai woh galat nahi hai

Alia (Aleeza ke kandhe ko jhinjirte hue): didi aap ka dimagh theek toh hai ....... Yeh sab saboot dekhne ke
baad bhi aap iski side le rahi ho

Aleeza (same tone mai): kiyun ke mujhe iske wahan jane ki wajah pata thi

Sab (herani se): kiyaaaa

Aleeza (nazrain jhuka kar): haan ..... Iske agey mai kuch nahi bata sakti

Aur yeh kahe kar woh wahan se uth kar apne room mai chali jati hai

Pata nahi kiyun aaj uska chehra murjhaya hua tha aur woh khoyi khoyi si lag rahi thi

Mera dil toh chah raha tha ke usey abhi apni baahon mai bhar loon aur uske saare dukhon ko chun loon

Magar maine bhi soch liya tha ke is baar mai nahi jhukoon ga kiyun ke usne hi mujh se rishta toda tha
maine nahi

Idhar Aleeza ki meri side lene se Alia ka chehra aisa ho gaya tha bata nahi sakta

Andar hi andar woh gusse mai khol rahi thi aur uski aisi halat dekh kar mujhe is serious situation mai bhi
hasi a rahi thi

Dad (mujh se): aisi konsi wajah thi aroo jo tujhe aisi jagah jana pada

Mai bhi ab sab sach batane ki sochta hoon

506
Mai: Asal mai dad hua yeh tha ke .......

Aur uske baad mai in logon ko sab bata deta hoon ke kaise in Qabile waalon me mujh par humla karaya

Aur kiyun mai unke Qabile gaya tha aur apne dushmanon ke baare mai bhi bata diya

(Bas apni powers aur demon ke baare mai abhi maine unko kuch nahi bataya)

Sab sunne ke baad mom dad ki ankhon mai nami thi

Mom (mujhe gale lagate hue): itna sab kuch ho gaya tere saath aur tune hume bataya bhi nahi ..... Lagta
hai tere kaan kheechne padain ge

Chachi jo kaafi dair se ro rahi theen woh bhi bolti hain

Chachi: haan didi meri taraf se bhi kheechna ....... Isne toh hume paraya kar diya hai bilkul

Mai: arey chachi aisi baat nahi hai .....

Maa: tu hume bata ke bhi toh ja sakta tha

Mai bas aap logon ko pareshan nahi karna chahta tha

Mom: Bhala maa baap pareshan nahi honge toh kon honge......

Beech mai Chacha : arey bhai aap log chup ho jao ..... Dekho mera beta sher hai sher ..... Bekar mai aap
dono tension le raho ho ..... Aur bhaiyo aap kiya sochne lage

Dad: mai bad yehi soch raha hoon chote ke aisa konsa dushman a gaya hai jo aroo ko nuqsaan puhchana
chahta hai

Mai: dad jahan tak mujhe pata hai yeh mere kisi bussiness rival ka kaam hai (jhoot)

Dad: kon hai tera business rival

Mai: dad woh toh abhi nahi pata yeh kiska kaam hai ..........magar mai jald hi pata laga loon ga ...... Aap
tension na lo ....... Chalo mai college ja raha hoon late ho raha hai

Dad: theek hai beta tu ja

Mai : byee everyone

Aur yeh kahe kar mai Alia ki taraf dekhta hoon toh aisa lagta hai jaise woh mujhe kha jaye gi

Mai bhi usko jalane ke liye haste hue usey ankh maarta hoon aur anghute se thenga bana kar usko
dikhate hue bahar nikal jata hoon

507
__________________________

Mai college puhanch kar apni masti mai hi class ki taraf ja raha tha tabhi shanze mera raasta rok leti hai

Mai: raasta chodo

Shanze: mujhe aap se baat karni hai

Mai: magar mujhe tum se kiyi baat nahi karni

Shanze: aap ko meri baat sunni pade gi

Mai: agar na sunoon toh

Shanze: akhir mera kusoor kiya hai

Mai: mera kiya kaspor tha jo tum ne mujhe dokha diya

Shanze: mai us waqt us jadugar ke vash mai thi

Mai: Acha aur kuch....

Shanze: aap aise kiyun behave kar rahe hain

Mai: meri marzi....... Aur yahan tamasha nahi karo sab hume hi dekh rahe hain

Aur yeh kahe kar mai uski side se nikalne hi wala hota hoon tabhi woh bolti hai

Shanze (gusse mai): bas buhat ho gaya aaj aap ko meri baat sunni pade gi

Aur isi ke saath woh kuch aisa karti hai jis se meri ankhain herat se choidi ho jati hain

Shanze ne apne dono haath ghuma kar kuch mantar padha aur tabhi sab kuch apni jagah ruk gaya

Maano sab jam gaye hoon jo jahan tha woh waheen ruk gaya

Yeh dekh kar toh mai heraan rahe gaya ke yeh isne kaise kiya maana ke Woh Rajkumari thi magar yeh
koyi aam power nahi thi

Shanze (muskurate hue): aap ko logon ki chinta thi na ...... Lo ab koyi dekhe ga hume na kuch bole ga

Mai (haklate hue): pp....par kaise kiya tum ne yeh.......

Shanze: isme kiya badi baat hai akhir Ratnagadh ki Rajkumari hoon ..... Yeh sab toh choti si baat hai mere
liye

Mai: par phir bhi......

508
Shanze: lagta hai aap ne abhi tak RatnaGadh ko jaana hi nahi hai .....

RatnaGadh apne andar buhat se rahasye chupaye hue hai jin me yeh powers ka bhi raaz chupa hai

Mai: kaise rahasye

Shanze: woh toh aap jab wahan jaoge tabhi aap ko pata chale ga....

Mai: Acha

Shanze: waise 1 baat boloon

Mai: haan bolo

Shanze: Waise yeh jo maine abhi sab kuch freeze kiya hua hai yeh aap bhi kar sakte hain

Mai (chonk kar): kk.....kiyaaa

Shanze: haan aur uske liye aap ko apni powers janna zaroori hai ..... Kiyun ke aap ke pass kon kon si
powers hain yeh aap ko khud bhi nahi pata

Mai: acha toh tumhe kaisa pata laga

Shanze: Guru ji ne bataya tha

Mai: Acha yeh sab waapis sahi karo ab mujhe buhat kaam hai

Shanze: nahi pehle mujhe apni baaton ke jawab chahiye

Mai: agar nahi doon toh

Shanze (meri ankhon mai dekhte hue): aap ko dene hi padain ge

Mai: acha poocho

Shanze: yeh aap mujhe ignore kiyun karte hain

Mai: kiyun ke mai tum se nafrat karta hoon

Shanze: mujhe pata hai aap mujh se nafrat nahi karte ...... Magar mujhe yeh samajh nahi a raha ke aap
yeh nafrat ka nataak kiyun kar rahe hain

Baat toh uski bhi sahi thi ke mai us se nafrat nahi karta tha magar mere ignore karne ki wajah yeh thi ke

Mujhe andaza ho gaya tha ke woh mujhe pasand karne lagi hai

Aur idhar waise hi list lambi ho gayi thi jis me mishi permenant thi , Aleeza se abhi thoda break up chal

509
raha tha (magar Count toh karna hi pade ga na ) , Upar se Sarenna didi ne bhi purpose kardiya tha

Yeh nahi tha ke woh mujhe achi nahi lagti thi usme aik alag hi masoomiyat thi jo kisi ko bhi apni taraf
attract kar sakti thi

Kaheen na kaheen mujhe bhi woh pasand thi magar

Pehle hi woh 3 kam theen kiya ke ab 1 aur se lag jaoon is liye maine shanze ko ignore karna hi sahi
samjha tha

Shanze ki awaaz se mai present mai ata hoon

Shanze: aap ne jawab nahi diya

Mai: mai tumhe jawab dena munasib nahi samajhta

Shanze: magar mujhe apna jawab mil gaya hai

Mai (chonk kar): kiyaaa

Shanze (sharmate hue): yehi ke aap bhi mujh se pyaar karte hain

Mai (herani se): pagal ho kiya ...... Mai aur tum se pyaar aisa sochna bhi mat....

Shanze (meri ankhon mai dekhte huue): acha mujh se pyaar nahi karte aap

Mai: haan nahi karta

Tabhi achanak woh kuch karti hai aur uska roop badal jata hai

Mai toh bas usey hi dekhne mai kho jata hoon uske munh par itni chamak thi ke kiya bataoon

Uske baal kaale se badal kar sunheri rang ke ho gaye the ankhe jo brown theen ab kisi kaanch ki tarah
halki neeli ho gayi theen

Aur uska rang toh itna gora ho gaya tha ke maano kisi ne 100 Watt ka bulb jala diya ho

Shanze (sharmate hue): ab mai itni bhi khubsurat nahi hoon ke aap is tarah kho jaayen

Mai (haklate hue): yeh sab kiya hai....

Shanze: woh roop toh bas yahan ke liye hai ..... Taake mai yahan sab mai alag na lagoon .... Yehi mera asal
roop hai

Mai kiya bolta mai toh usey dekhne mai hi khoya hua tha woh kiya lag rahi thi bata nahi sakta mai

510
Abhi mai usey dekh hi raha tha ke achanak woh meri taraf lapakti hai aur mere sar ko apne dono
haathon se pakad kar

Muahhhhhhhhhh Muahhhhhhhhh

Apne hont mere honton par rakh deti hai aur ahista ahista choosne lagti hai mai us se alag hone ki
koshish karta hoon

Magar koyi cheez thi jo mujhe rok rahi thi meri poori koshish ke baad bhi mai us se alag nahi ho paata

Pata nahi aisi kiya cheez thi jo mujhe us se alag nahi hone de rahi thi aur idhar ab uske mere hont
choosne mai tezi ati ja rahi thi

Woh mujh se bilkul sat kar khadi thi ab ahista ahista mere haath bhi uski kamar mai kasne lagte hain

Aur ke honton se aik alag hi swaad a raha tha aik Alag hi tarah ka ahsaas tha is kiss mai

Mai toh bas uske kiss mai hi khoya hua tha tabhi woh apni jeebh mere munh mai daal deti hai

Jise mai apne honton mai lekar choosne lagta hoon kiya bataoon aaj se pehle mujhe kiss ka itna maza
kabhi nahi aya tha

Uske pass se aik badi hi tez khushboo a rahi thi jo mere upar nasha taari kar rahi thi

Ab woh apne dono pair utha kar meri kamar mai lapet leti hai aur apne dono haath mere kandhon par
rakh kar mere upar latak jati hai

Aur badi hi shiddat se mujhe kiss karne lagti hai 5 mint tak hum aise hi kiss karte rehte hain

Tabhi achanak se shanze mujh se alag ho jati hai abhi mai saans sambhalta us se pehle hi mai heraan
rahe jaata hoon

Kiyun ke shanze ke hat te hi charon taraf se taliyan bajne lagti hain mai chonk kar dekhta hoon

toh na shanze ka asal roop tha aur na koyi freeze tha

Mujhe sab samajh a jata hai ke yeh shanze ki chaal thi sab ko freeze karne ki

Asal mai toh woh sab ko dikhana chahti thi ke mai us se pyaar karta hoon

Humare aas pass ache khaase students jama the jo taliyan baja rahe the

Mai aik jhatke se shanze ko apne se alag karta aur gusse se kehta hoon

Mai: Abey yahan koyi film ki shooting nahi chal rahi jo aise khade ho........ Niklo beyy yahan se.....

Waise hi woh log shayad 1st year ke the is liye meri awaaz sun kar aise gayab hote hain jaise gadhe ke sar
se seengh

511
Mai 1 nazar shanze ki taraf dekhta hoon aur wahan se mudh kar tezi se class mai chala jata hoon

Class mai puhanchte hi mere dost mere pass atey hain

Basil: congrats bhai

Mai (chonk kar): kiss baat ke liye

Pawan: arey hume bhabhi mil gayi is baat ke liye

Mai: konsi bhabhi

Nikita : arey shanze humari bhabhi hi hui na

Mai: kiya pagal ho gaye ho tum log ...... Aisa kuch bhi nahi hai

Rina: toh woh sab kiya tha abhi college ground mai

Mai: bhool jao usey ..... Bas itna yaad rakho ke aisa kuch nahi hai

Mera mood saala kharab ho gaya tha kiyun je mujhe tension thi ke kaheen mishi ne yeh sab na dekh liya
ho

Aur na bhi dekha ho toh kisi na kisi tha yeh baat us tak puhanch hi jati bhala college mai bhi koyi baat
chupti hai kiya

Mai class se bahar a jata hoon aur mishi ke chamber mai jata hoon magar woh wahan nahi thi

Aaj sahil bhi pata nahi kiyun nahi aya tha aur mera dil bhi college mai nahi lag raha tha

Is liye mai college se nikal kar office ajata hoon jaise hi mai 1st floor par puhanchta hoon

Meri nazar Aleeza ke office pe padti hai jahan woh udas si bethi thi magar mai usey ignore karke apne
office mai a jata hoon

Aur mobile nikal ke sarenna didi ko message karta hoon

"Meet me at 6:00 @ Royal Resort"

Aur uske baad mai itne dinon ke office ke pending kaam mai busy ho jata hoon

Mai kaam mai itna khoya hua tha ke mujhe yeh bhi nahi pata chalta ke badi dair se mujhe koyi dekh raha
hai

Mujhe kaam khatam karte karte 5:30 ho jate hain mai jaldi se uthta hoon aur office se bahar nikalta
hoon

512
Toh Aleeza ka office pehle se hi khaali tha mai bhi neeche a jata hoo aur car lekar resort ki taraf nikal jata
hoon

Abhi mai thoda hi agey gaya tha tabhi meri nazar mall ke pass zameen par bethi aik ladki par padti hai

Mai jaldi se gaadi rokta hoon aur us ladki ke pass jata hoon joke road pe bethi ro rahi thi

Mai (fikar se): kiya hua didi aise kiyun ro rahi ho ......

Yeh koyi aur nahi sarenna didi hi hain jaise hi woh mujhe dekhti hain mere gale lag jatu hain

Sarenna didi (rote hue): Arooooo

Mai: kiya hua didi mujhe ghabrahat ho rahi hai ..... Please batao na

Didi (haklate hue): ww..woh le gaye usey

Aur yeh kahe kar woh dubara rone lagti hai

Mai (ghabrate hue): kk...kiya hua hai didi sahi se batao na ...... Kon kise le gaya....

Didi: ww...woh sanam......

Aur dubara hichkiyan lekar rone lagti hain

Mai (didi ko jhinjorte hue): kiya hua hai didi sanam ko ...... Batao mujhe...

Didi: ww...oh log sanam ko kidnap karke le gaye

Mai toh yeh sun kar hi shocked ho gaya ke sanam kidnap ho gayi hai kiyun ke mujhe chod kar mere har
family member ke saath security rehti hai

Mai (didi ko sambhalte hue): acha didi pehle aap chup ho jao ...... Aap ka aroo hai na sab sambhalne ke
liye

Maine pehle didi ko sambhalna hi behtar samjha kiyun ke woh abhi tak ro rahi theen

Didi khadi hokar mere gale lag jati hain

Didi (meri ankhon mai dekh kar): tu le aye ga na sanam ko waapis

Mai (unka maatha chumte hue): haan magar pehle aap ko batana pade ga ke yahan hua kiya tha .....
Magar us se pehle aap apni halat sahi karo

Phir mai didi ko leke saamne hi bane coffee shop mai a jata hoon didi munh dhone bathroom chali jati
hain

Aur idhar mai sochne lagta hoon ke aisa kon a gaya jisme itni himmat hai ke meri behan ko kidnap kare

513
Tabhi didi fresh hokar a jati hain aur mere saamne beth jati hain

Mai: didi ab batao exact hua kiya tha

Didi: jab tera message aya shaam mai milne ke liye toh mai khush ho gayi maine socha shaam ke liye koyi
dress le leti hoon

Mai ghar se nikalne wali thi tabhi sanam a gayi jo kal se apni maasi ke ghar thi

Usne mujh se poocha

Sanam: kahan ja rahi hain didi

Mai: shopping pe ja rahi hoon

Sanam: mai bhi chaloon

Mai: haan a jao

Phir woh waheen se mere saath mall a jati hai phir hum shopping karne lagte hain mujhe baar baar aisa
lag raha tha ke

Koyi humara peecha kar raha hai mall mai magar jaise hi mai mud kar dekhti toh kuch nahi dikhta

Is liye mai sab khayalon ko jhatak kar shopping mai busy ho gayi phir hum dono shopping karke jaise hi
mall se bahar nikle

Mujhe yaad aya ke mai apna 1 bag shop par hi bhool gayi maine sanam ko gaadi ke pass hi rukne ka bola

Aur mai bag lene chali gayi magar jaise hi mai mall se nikli toh meri nazar thodi hi door parking par padi

Jahan sanam khadi thi tabhi 1 gaadi tezi se aakar uske agey ruki aur usme se 2 kaale se gende jaise admi
nikle

Aur agle hi pal sanam ko kheech kar gaadi mai daal diya yeh sab itne achanak hua ke na woh kuch kar
payi na mai

Aur tabhi woh dono gaadi mai beth gaye mai bhagte hue us gaadi ke peeche gayi

Magar tab tak woh gaadi badi hi speed ke saath nikal chuki thi

Aur yeh bol kar didi ki ankhon mai dubara ansoo aney lagte hain

Mai (unke ansoo pochte hue): calm down didi ..... Mai hoon na mai le aoon ga sanam ko ....... Acha aap
aik baat batao

Didi: haan bolo

514
Mai: aap logon ke saath security kiyun nahi thi aaj

Didi: woh hum jab nikal rahe the jaise hi security humare peeche aney lagi toh sanam ne bola usey
security nahi chahiye

Woh irritate hoti hai tum toh uska gussa jante hi ho isliye woh security wale bhi chup ho gaye aur waapis
chale gaye

Mujhe is baat pe itna gussa a raha tha kiya bataoon kiyun ke didi ko toh pata tha ke mere kitne dushman
hain

isi liye maine security lagayi thi magar unhoon ne tab bhi sanam ko mahi samjhaya

Magar abhi didi ki halat bhi achi nahi thi is liye maine apne gusse ko andar hi daba liya

Mai: chalo didi aap ko ghar chod deta hoon mai

Didi: magar ghar mai kiya jawab doon gi mai....... Ke sanam kahan hai

Mai: didi yeh chupne wali baat waise hi nahi hai ...... Aap ko kiya lagta hai ke kisi ne note nahi kiya
hoga ...... Abhi dekhna thodi dair mai media jama hoga yahan.......

Didi: yeh tum kaise kahe sakte ho

Mai: dekh lena aap ........ Aur haan ghar par koshish karna ke maa aur chachi ko yeh baat pata na lage ....

Didi: theek hai mai samajh gayi

Mai: toh theek hai mai aap ko chod deta hoon

Phir hum dono jaise hi coffee shop se nikalte hain bahar media jama tha ab sab ko hi pata hai

Dad aur chacha jaane maane businessman hain aur unki beti ka kidnap hua tha toh sab ko pata toh
chalna hi tha

Mai dad ko phone lagata hoon

Dad: beta woh sanam .......

Mai: mujhe pata hai dad .... Aur haan mujh par vishwaas rakhain mai usey le aoon ga ........ Abhi aap meri
baat sunain ......

Dad: bol beta

Mai: abhi aap kahan hain

Dad: office mai hi hain mai aur tere chacha

515
Mai: aap chacha ko sambhalain aur jaldi se ghar jain ...... Aur koshish karain ke mom aur chachi ko yeh
pata ma chale .......

At least tab tak jab tak Sanam waapis nahi ati .....
Waise hi zara se stress se mom ki tabiyat kharab ho jati hai aur Chachi toh waise hi heart ki patient hain

Dad: Theek hai beta mai jata hoon

Phir mai call cut kardeta hoon

Tabhi didi bolti hain

Didi: aur agar mom ko TV se pata chal gaya toh......

Mai: shit yeh toh maine socha hi nahi

Didi: mai kuch karti hoon

Phir didi kisi ko phone karti hain aur usey batadeti hain sanam ke kidnap ka

Aur yeh bhi ke kisi tarah mom aur chachi ko TV se door rakhe

Call cut hone ke baad mai poochta hoon

Mai: kiss ko call kiya tha......

Didi: Alia ko.......

Mai: theek hai chalo ab kaheen media hume hi na rokle mujhe yahan dekh ke

Phir hum dono media se bachte bachate gaadi tak puhanchte hain aur mai gaadi ghar ki taraf douda deta
hoon

Aur mai 10 mint mai ghar ke bahar tha wahan sarenna didi ko drop karne ke baad mai kisi ko message
karta hoon

Aur apni gaadi apni secret base pe douda deta hoon mai jaise hi andar ghusta hoon mujhe meri team mil
jati hai

Mai: john tumhe pata toh lag gaya hoga

John: yes sir ..... Aur maine investigation shuru kara di hai aur woh kar bhi mil gayi hai jis mai saman ko le
jaya gaya tha

Mai: toh phir kuch pata laga

John: sir car ki number plate naqli thi aur us car ko blast kar diya gaya hai .... Un logon ne apna koyi trace

516
nahi choda hai

Mai: woh car kahan se mili

John: waheen mall ke thoda agey jo sunsaan sadak hai wahan

Mai: Acha is case ko mai dekhta hoon ....... Aur tum aik kaam karo

John: bolain sir........

Mai: mere har family member ki security double kardo ......aur mere ghar aur office ke gird 500 yard ke
Area mai apne bande pehla do

Kiyun ke woh log ab bhi hum par nazar rakh rahe honge .....

John: ok sir

Mai: chalo phir mai chalta hoon

Phir mai apne kapde waheen se change karke apne chehre ko ache se chupata hoon

Aur neeche basement se aik dusri gaadi lekar bahar nikal jata hoon taake koyi mujhe pechan na sake

Phir mai apni gaadi aik sunsaan se jungle mai rokta hoon aur kisi ka wait karne lagta hoon

Tabhi mujhe apne lagta hai mere peeche koyi khada hai mai tezi se peeche mudta hoon

aur saamne wale ko punch maarne hi wala hota hoon tabhi woh apna mask gira deta hai

Mai (punch rok kar): arey tum ..... Tum ne toh dara hi diya CHIKA

Chika: sorry ..... But identity chupane ke liye hai yeh mask .....

Mai: koyi baat nahi ...... Chalo tumhe tumhara kaam samjha doon

Chika: sub raha hoon mai

Mai: tumhe apne sathiyon ke saath mere ghar par nazar rakhni hai ......

Mujhe pata hai mere yahan se nikalte hi mere ghar par humla karne ki koshish karain ge woh log......

Aur tumhe yeh sab rokna hai

Chika: ho jaye ga boss

Mai: theek hai toh tum jao ab

Phir chika jaise aya tha waise hi pedon par koodta hua nikal jata hai

517
Maine chika ko yunh bola tha mere ghar pe nazar rakhne ke liye kiyun ke mujhe pata tha mere area mai
pehle se hi unke log chupe bethe honge

Aur john ke logon ko maine isliye lagaya tha taake aur koyi na ghus paaye area mai

Aur Chika ko pehle se moujood logon ko khatam karne ke liye lagaya tha abhi mai is sab se

Aur tabhi mere mobile pe aik video ati hai jise kholte hi mera gussa asmaan par puhanch jata hai

__________________________

Idhar Aleeza ke mobile pe aik message ata hai jise dekh kar woh gaadi mai akar bethti hai

Aur gaadi ko doudati hui aik ghar ke agey rukti hai aur phir bahar nikal kar gate ko halke se knock karke
khulne ka wait karne lagti hai

Idhar jaise hi sarenna ghar puhanchti hai Alia usey bahar parking mai hi mil jati hai

magar aik chokne wali baat yeh thi ke is situation mai bhi Alia bilkul normal thi

Alia: kiya hua tha didi mujhe batain

Phir sarenna wahan jo kuch bhi hua ha Alia ko bata deti hai sab sunne ke baad Alia poochti hai

Alia: aur woh ghonchu kahan gaya hai

Sareena (chonk kar): kon ghonchu....

Alia: wohi aap ka aroo

Sarenna yeh sun kar Alia ka ko ankhe dikhane lagti hai

Sarenna: tujhe sharam nahi ati usey aisa bolte hue ....... Tera bhi bhai hai woh

Alia (rahasamayi muskurahat ke saath): woh toh waqt hi bataye ga .....

Anyway mujhe zara kaam se jana hai ab mom aur chachi ko aap sambhalo

Sarenna: kiyun kiya hua

Alia: badi mushkil se dono ko TV dekhne se roka ....... Toh landline bajna shuru ho gaya ........

Is liye maine sab ke connection hi kaat diye

Sarenna: acha dad a gaye kiya

Alia: haan thodi dair pehle hi aye hain

518
Sarenna: acha aur tu kahan ja rahi hai

Alia: bas didi thoda sa kaam hai woh karke ati hoon

Sarenna: acha magar security lekar jana

Alia (haste hue): bilkul

Aur yeh kahe kar woh gaadi mai beth kar nikal jati hai

Sarenna (man me): yeh ladki bhi na kab kiya karti hainsamajh nahi ata

Aur yeh soch kar woh ghar ke andar chali jati hai

__________________________

Idhar woh Video jaise hi shuru hoti hai gusse se mera sar phatne lag jata hai

Video mai Sanam ke dono haath rod se bandhe the aur woh bilkul bebas khadi thi

Uske munh par jagah jagah ungliyon ke nishan the maano usey zordaar thapad maare gaye hoon

Aur uske honton se halka halka khoon bhi bahe raha tha yeh dekh kar maine dil mai kasam khayi

ke jisne yeh kiya hai usey itni dardnaak mout doonga ke duniya kaampe gi

Mujhe sanam ka yeh dard dekha nahi ja raha tha usne jo bhi kiya mere saath magar thi toh woh mere
ghar ki izzat ....... Meri behan hi thi

Mai abhi sanam ki bebasi hi dekh raha tha tabhi video mai scene change ho jata hai

Aur ab video mai saamne aik black mask pehne aik admi tha tabhi woh bolta hai

Admi: toh Arhaan aka Demon kaisa laga mera surprise Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha

Admi: Ab tu soch raha hoga ke mai kon hoon aur tujh se chahta kiya hoon toh ................

mai kon hoon teh toh jab hum face to face milain ge tabhi tujhe pata chale ga ........... Magar mai kiya
chahta hoon yeh abhi bataye deta hoon

Uski baatain sun kar mujh se gussa bardasht nahi ho raha tha magar abhi mai kar bhi kiya sakta tha

Tabhi woh phir bolna shuru karta hai

Admi: mujhe tu chahiye ........ Underworld ka sab se bada nightmare ........ THE DEMON chahiye
mujhe..........

519
Thodi dair ruk kar woh phir bolta hai

Admi: Tune mera buhat nuqsaan kiya hai jiski bharpayi koyi chah kar bhi nahi karsakta ........

Uski bharpayi aik tarike se hi ho sakti hai aur woh yeh ke jab tak mai tujh se badla nahi le leta ..........

Phir thoda ruk kar bolta hai

Admi: agar yeh apni behan waapis chahiye toh tujhe khud ko mujhe sounpna pade ga.......

Warna tujhe pata bhi nahi hai ke mai kiya kar sakta hoon tujhe toh mai maroon ga hi aur saath hi

Is sanam ko aur tere ghar ki baqi aurton ko apni aur apne admiyon ki rak..............

Abhi usne yehi bola tha ke mai mobile ko utha kar saamne ped par maar deta hoon

Aaj usne mere kab se soye hue gusse ko jaga diya tha ........ Aaj aik baar phir demon jaagne wala tha .......

Aur is demon ne is baar kitni tabahi machani thi yeh toh khud mujhe bhi nahi pata tha

Mai gusse mai gaadi mai beth ta hoon aur gaadi ko full speed mai bhaga deta hoon

Gaadi hawa se baatain karte hue agey badh rahi thi pata nahi kitni baar accident hote hue bacha mujhe
khud nahi pata

Mai ab apni secret base ke pass puhanch chuka tha mai saamne dekhta hoon toh wahan ka gate band
tha

Mai gaadi ki speed aur tez kardeta hoon aur agle pal meri gaadi aik dhamake ki awaaz ke saath darwaze
ko todte hue andar ghus jati hai

Ab mai base ka andar tha mai gadi aik jhatke se rokta hoon ab tak john aur baqi ki team bhi bahar a gayi
thi aur apni positions le leen theen

Mai jaise hi gaadi se utarta hoon toh mujhe dekh kar sab apni gun neeche karlete hain

Magar mujhe is tarah dekh kar simi buhat ziyada dar gayi thi kiyun ke meri ankhain is waqt laal ho rahi
theen

Tabhi john samajh jata hai kuch toh gadbad hai tabhi mai itne gusse mai hoon woh team ko andar jane
ko bolta hai aur khud mere pass a jata hai

John: sir kiya hua hai

Mai (chillate hue): john abhi mere mobile pe aik video aya tha ...... Track karo kahan se aya hai bas 5 mint
hain tumhare pass.......

Yeh baat maine itne deshat naak tarike se kahi thi ke aik pal ko toh john bhi dar gaya

520
Magar agle hi pal woh bhag kar andar jata hai aur kuch 4 mint baad hi woh mere saamne tha

John: sir location track ho gayi hai

Mai: kahan........

John: *************

Mai: theek hai mera bag lado

John: ok sir

Aur isi ke saath woh kuch hi palon mai mera bag la deta hai

Aur iske baad mai bina kuch bole gaadi mai beth ta hoon aur apni gaadi ko jungle ki taraf douda deta
hoon

5 mint ke andar hi mai jungle ke beechon beech tha mai gaadi ko jhadiyon mai park karta hoon

Aur apna bag apne shoulders par latka kar gaadi se bahar a jata hoon aur ankhe band karke guru ji ka
bataya hua mantar padhne lagta hoon

Aur agle hi pal mere saamne aik magic door khul jata hai aur mai bina waqt gawaye usme ghus jata
hoon

Idhar koyi tha jo aroo ka peecha kar raha tha magar jab woh jungle mai puhancha usey bas itna hi dikha

Ke jungle ke beechon beech aik door tha jo uske dekhte dekhte hi gayab ho jata hai

__________________________

Idhar Aleeza darwaze par khadi wait kar hi rahi hoti hai magar koyi darwaza nahi kholta

Tabhi aik baar phir woh bell ring karti hai aur is baar kuch hi palon baad door khul jata hai

Aleeza (Saamne wale ko dekh kar): Tummmm............

Aur agle hi pal mai Los Angeles , America ke aik under ground base ke saamne khada tha

Is waqt meri ankhon se angaare nikal rahe the mai apne bag se apni talwar nikalta hoon aur agey badhne
lagta hoon

Mai abhi ground ke upar tha aur mere se thoda door hi aik gate tha jo base tak jaane ka rasta tha

Magar us gate tak jane se pehle mujhe inki sakht security ko bhi paar karna tha

mere charon baraf hi baraf thi maano yeh area aik barfeela registan ho

521
Door door tak koyi ghar ya market nahi thi aur yeh jo base ko gate jata tha

Yeh dekhne mai gate jaisa nahi dikhta tha yeh aik choti si chatan thi baraf se dhaki hui

Jis mai aik bada sa surang jitna hole tha ke aik waqt mai aik banda araam se ja sakta hai

Kul mila kar koyi bahar wala kabhi soch bhi nahi sakta tha ke yeh aik underground hi tech base hai

Wahan buhat hi tight security thi jis ki wajah se unhe foran hi mere aney ka pata chal gaya tha

Magar tab tak main apna kaam kar chuka tha aur woh yeh ke mai apni body se buhat hi high frequency ki
urja release kar chuka tha

Jis ki wajah se unke saare cameras aur devices bekaar ho gaye jo surang ke ass pass lage the

Magar tab tak unhe pata chal chuka tha ke mai a gaya hoon

Mai abhi yahan ka jayeza le hi raha tha ke tabhi aik goli ati hai aur mere pair ke pass se nikal jati hai mai
foran apni ankhain tez kar leta hoon

Jaise hi goli mere barabar se nikalti hai mai apni talwar pe pakad mazboot karleta hoon

Aur uchalta hua chatak ke peeche koodta hoon jahan unka aik soldier morchs sambhale betha tha

Woh kuch samajhta us se pehle hi mai uska sar apni talwar se uda deta hoon

Soldier: Akhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..........

Aur Isi ke saath woh dam tod deta hai aur mai uski Ak-47 utha leta hoon aur aas pass ka jaiza lene lagta
hoon

Meri shakti ki wajah se mai door door tak dekh sakta tha tabhi mujhe 5-5 soldiers ke buhat se group
nazar atey hain

Jo mujhe charon taraf se gherne ki koshish kar rahe the mai aik pal ko sochta hoon

Aur agle hi pal apna Bhaloo mode On karke bilkul beech mai kood jata hoon aur Ak-47 ko charon taraf
andha dhund chalana shuru kar deta hoon

Woh bechare pehle toh samajh hi nahi paaye ke yeh kiya hua hai magar highly trained the is liye jald hi
sambhal gaye

Aur jahan chupne ki jagah mili unhoon ne apni position leli magar unke chupne chupne mai hi mai 15-20
soldiers ko uda chuka tha

Ab woh bhi mujh par goliyan chalana shuru kardete hain magar un chutiyon ko kiya pata tha

522
Ke yeh jo bhaloo hai koyi sadharan bhaloo nahi hai yeh toh jaduyi bhaloo hai aur isko goliyan kaise lag
sakti hain

Mai bhi Ak-47 le kar unki taraf badhne lagta hoon aur jo dikhta usey uda deta hoon

Unki goliyan mujh par kuch asar nahi kar rahi theen kiyun ke bhaloo ki wajah se meri body chamde se bhi
ziyada sakht ho chuki thi

Mujh par goliyan ka asar na hote dekh kar toh unki phat ke chaar ho gayi thi

Ab unme se sirf 5 bache the tabhi meri magazine khatam ho jati hai aur mai gun ko phek deta hoon

Aur apni talwar lekar mout ka doosra roop banke unki taraf badhne lagta hoon

Woh log bhi shayad mujhe dekh kar dar ke maare kaampne lage the magar mai unpe reham karne ke
mood mai nahi tha

Mai chalta chalta 1 soldier ke kareeb a jata hoon mujhe woh pass dekh kar uske haath se gun choot kar
gir jati hai

Magar tha toh woh bhi trained is liye agle hi pal woh meri taraf chalanag laga deta hai

Woh mujh tak puhanchtw us se pehle hi mai hawa mai apni takwar ki tezi se uska seena cheer deta
hoon

Meri talwar uske seene se upar hoti hui uske sar ke beechon beeche dimagh ke 2 tukde karte hue nikal
jati hai

Jis se uski dardnaak cheekh aur baqi charon ki pent mai moot nikal jata hai

Soldier: Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh .......

Ab baqi bache 4 soldiers aik saath meri taraf badhne lagte hain mai unke beechon beech hi khada tha
tabhi aik bolta hai

Soldier 3: Hey surrender yourself to us .......... Otherwise we will kill you

Mai: come ....... And get your wish true.......

Yeh sunte hi woh meri taraf badhta hai aur tabhi mai uski taraf badhta hoon aur upar ki taraf jump mar
deta hoon

Jis se meri aik zordaar kick uske munh par padti hai aur tabhi mai us se peeche khade soldier ko apni
talwar se mout ke ghaat utar chuka tha

Ab jis ko meri kich lagi thi uske uthne se pehle hi mai apni talwar ko uske dil ke aar paar kar deta hoon

Soldier 2: akhhhhhhhhhhhhh........

523
Aur isi ke saath uske munh se khoon behne lagta hai aur woh waheen tadapte tadapte mar jata hai

Ab mere pass bhi ziyada time nahi tha is liye mai un dono ki taraf badhne lagta hoon

Apne saathiyon ki dardnaak mout dekh kar ab unme ladne ki himmat nahi bachi thi

Mere har badhte kadam ke saath woh peeche hone lagte hain aur tabhi woh "Takh" ki awaaz ke saath
aone peeche chatan se takdate hain

Ab unke pass bachne ka koyi raasta nahi tha woh dono achanak se agey bhagne ki koshish karte hi hain

Ke mai poori taqat se apni talwar agey wale soldier ke munh mai ghusa deta hoon aur agle hi pal woh
talwar

Uske munh se hote hue uske peeche khafe soldier ke munh ko bhi cheerte hue agey nikal jati hai

Dono: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.....

Aur isi ke saath unke munh se khoon nikal kar mere chehre ko bhigondeta hai

Un dono ke marte hi ab mai surang ki taraf badhne lagta hoon jahan sanam thi

Mai surang ke pass a jata hoon jise lohe ke chote se gate se band kiya gaya tha

Mai agey badhta tabhi mujhe kuch lovha lagta hai aur mai peeche ho kar beeche mare pade aik soldier ki
laash ko khada karta hoon

Aur usey utha kar surang ke agey phek deta hoon aur laash ke surang ke agey jaate hi

High intesity laser surang ke agey phel jati hai

Dhaaaaaaaaammmmmm

ki awaaz ke saath us soldier ki laash kuch hi palon mai jal kar raakh ho jati hai

Ab mera dimagh ghoom raha tha mujhe jaldi se jaldi andar jana tha kiyun ke mujhe pata tha

Woh log andar hi hain is liye is laser se nipatne ke liye mere chehre par aik shetaani smile ajati hai

Aur phir mai apni ankhain band karke apni shaktiyon ko jagrit karta hoon

Aur agle hi pal poora area dhamake ki awaazon se goonj jata hai

Dhaaaaaaaamm Dhaaaaaaaaaamm

Asal mai hua yeh tha ke maine un lasers se nipatne ke liye seedha gate par hi high intensity energy balls
phek di theen

524
Jiski wajah se aik zordar dhamaka hota hai aur surang ka gate dhadaaam ki awaaz ke saath pata nahi
kaha jakar girta hai

Ab phir poore area mai dhuan hi dhuan tha andar walon ko toh samajh hi nahi aya hoga ke hua kiya hai

Agar abhi meri jagah koyi aam insaan hota toh usey itne smoke mai kuch nahi dikhna tha

Magar mai apni shaktiyon ki wajah se araam se dekh pa raha tha jaise hi dhamaka hota hai

Andar se kuch soldiers upar ki taraf atey hain magar itne dhuyen ki wajah se khasne lagte hain

Mujhe yehi moqa sahi lagta hai aur mai agle hi pal andar ki taraf aik chalang laga deta hoon

Aur ab siirrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr ki awaaz ke saath unme se 2 soldiers ke sar alag ho chuke the

Magar abhi bhi mere saamne 4 soldiers aur khade the unko bhi andaza ho gaya tha ke koyi andar a gaya
hai

Is liye woh bina dekhe andha dhund goliyan chalane lagte hain in goliyon ne mera kiya bigadna tha

Balke mai toh foran agey badhta hoon aur apni talwar pehle ke dil mai , dusre ki kidney mai , teesre ke sir
mai aur akhiri ke kandhe se lekar reedh ki haddi cheel deta hoon

Aur agle hi pal un charon ki dardnaak cheekh poori base mai goonj jati hai

Charon: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

Aur isi ke saath woh dam tod dete hain

Ab tak dhuan bhi kam hone laga tha aur andar se 20 ke kareeb soldiers meri taraf aney lagte hain

Mai bila deri kiye aik soldier ki Ak-47 uthata hoon aur agle hi pal unhe bhoon ne lagta hoon

Ab unki goliyon se toh mujhe kuch ho nahi raha tha jiska andaza unhe foran ho jata hai

Aur agle hi pal mere peron mai 1 grenade akar girta hai mai apni speed se granade uthata hoon

Aur thodi door se hi atey hue soldier ki taraf palak jhapakne se pehle hi puhanch jata hoon

Aur uske pet pe aik zordaar mukka marta hoon jis se woh cheekne ke liye apna munh kholta hai

Soldier Ahhh......

Magar uski cheekh uske munh mai hi rahe jati hai kiyun ke jaise hi usne munh khola

Maine poori takat se grenade uske munh mai ghusa diya aur apni speed ka istemaal karke waapis apni
jagah a gaya

525
Yeh sab maine 2-3 seconds ke andar kiya tha aur mere apni jagah aney ke agle hi pal

Dhadaaaaaaammmmmmmmmm

Ki awaaz ke saath aik dhamaka hota hai aur us soldier ke saath saath uske peeche atey hue 5-6 soldiers
ke bhi chitde ud jate hain

Ab tak mai base ke bahar aur andar ke soldiers ko mila kar 55-60 ko upar puhancha chuka tha

Magar aaj toh mujh par khoon sawar tha aur jaise jaise mai agey badh raha tha

Mera gussa bhi uske saath hi badhta ja raha tha mai kuch agey hi badha tha tabhi mujhe poora corridor
khaali nazar ata hai

Jise dekh kar mai soch mai pad jata hoon kiyun ke ab tak toh kisi ke andar ghusne ka sun kar high alert ho
jana chahiye tha

Magar yeh toh poora corridor hi khaali pada tha is liye mujhe kuch gadbad lagti hai

Tabhi achanak mere side se aik banda ata hai aur woh mujhe kick maarne hi wala tha

Ke dhuuzzzzz ki awaaz ke saath mai uske face pe punch maarta hoon

Admi: Ouuuchhhhhhh.....

aur agle hi pal usey gardan se pakad kar Saamne khali corridor mai phek deta hoon aur jaise hi woh
corridor ki zameen par girta hai

Saala yeh kiya uske girte hi floor hat jata hai aur woh zameen se neeche chala jata hai

Kuch dair tak uski cheekhain sunayi deti hain magar thodi hi dair mai sab kuch shaant ho jata hai

Ab mai apni Ak-47 aur Talwar ko apne kandhe pe latke bag mai daalta hoon aur apni ankhon se saare
floor ko scan karta hoon

Tabhi mujhe pata chalta hai yeh toh saala poore floor par hi isi tarah ke patches hai

Aik bhi galat kadam rakha aur hum gayab is liye mai sahi patches ko dekhta hoon

Aur agle hi pal mai apni poori tezi ke saath un patches ko follow karte hue kood ta hua corridor ko paar
kar leta hoon

Magar jaise hi mai corridor paar karta hoon mere saamne 500 se upar soldiers khade the jo ke hi tech
guns se armed the

Ab sala buhat ho gaya tha yeh sab ab mai is khel ko khatam karna chahta tha

526
Magar abhi mai kuch karta us se pehle hi sab mujh par fire khol dete hain

Dhuzz .... Dhuzz ... Dhuzzz ... Dhuzzz

Aur badi hi tezi se goliyan meri taraf aney lagti hain aur bilkul mere kareeb puhanch jati hain

Aur tabbi mai apna haath agey karke kuch karta hoon jis se saari goliyan hawa mai hi ruk jati hain

Jise dekh kar un soldiers ki toh phat jati hai tabhi mai haath ka ishara un soldiers ki taraf karta hoon

Aur woh goliyan waapis un soldiers ki taraf mud jati hain aur agle hi pal wahan 400-450 laashain padi
theen

Aisa lag raha tha ke yahan khoon ki holi kheli gayi ho poore floor pe khoon bahe raha tha

Aur mera toh poochon hi mat mere face se lekar peron tak mai khoon se sana hua tha

Ab kuch 50 ke kareeb soldiers bache the jo kapte hue mere se door ho rahe the

Magar bechare kahan jate piche deewar jo thi is liye woh us se takra kar ruk jate hain

mai ab tak poori base dekh chuka tha mai aur ab yeh corridor ladt bacha tha

Magar ajeeb baat heh thi ke na toh poore corridor mai koyi darwaza tha aur nahi hi koyi aur jagah jis se
sanam ka suragh mil sake

Mujhe pata tha ke in chutiye soldiers ko bhi yeh sab nahi pata hoga is liye main ab aik hi baar mai inki
kahani khatam karne ki sochta hoon

Aur agle hi pal mai apne haath mai aik energy ball banane lagta hoon jise dekh kar toh unki shakal aisi ho
jati hai

Jaise zabardasti kisi ne un sab ki g***d marli ho woh bechare toh darke maare pasina pasina ho jate hain

Tabbi unme se 1 soldier: hey don't do this .....

Ab tak meri energy ball bhi tayar ho chuki thi is liye bina pal gawaye mai woh unpar chod deta hoon

Aur agle hi pal un sab ke chitdon ke saath deewar ke chitde bhi ud jate hain

Dhaaaammmmmmmm

Aur tabhi meri nazar kisi cheez par padhti hai jise dekh kar mere chehre par chamak a jati hai

(Bhailog aap log soch rahe honge ke yahan se america jahaz se jaane pe bhi almost 18-19 ghante lagte
hain

Toh woh log Sanam ko leke kich ghanton mai kaise puhanch gaye

527
Toh iska jawab yeh hai ke un logon ke pass koyi jadoo nahi hai balke underworld ne apni asaani ke liye

Asia , Europe aur America mai under ground raaste banaye hue hain jahan buhat hi high speed ka train
system unhoon ne lagaya hua hai

Jis ki wajah se Woh kaheen bhi idhar udhar jaye Yahan se nikal kar 2 ghanton mai hi Asia se nikal jate
hain

Aur phir Russia ko cross karke woh seedha 4 yaani total 6 ghante mai America mai the)

Aur agle hi pal mai us tooti hui deewar ki taraf badhne lagta hoon

Saamne tooti hui deewar ke peeche aik bada sa hi tech lohe ka gate tha jis ko dekhte hi mai samajh jata
hoon ke woh log yaheen hain

Aur mujhe yeh bhi pata tha ke andar walon ko yeh bhi nahi pata ke bahar kiya ho raha hai

Kiyun ke yahan ke sabhi cameras aur electronic devices ko mai pehle hi bekaar kar chuka tha

Is liye mai gate ke pass ata hoon toh yahan aik electric lock laga hua tha jo code se khulta tha

ab mai sab pehle hi bekaar kar chuka tha toh lock kisi kaam ka nahi raha tha magar problem yeh tha ke

Lock kharab hone se gate locked ho gaya tha mai kuch dair tak sochta hoon ke gate kaise kholna hai tabhi
mere dimaagh mai aik idea ata hai

Aur mai apni ankhe band karta hoon toh mere haath mai fire a jata hai aur mai apna haath lock ki taraf
karke fire chodne lagta hoon

Jiski wajah se lock pighalna lagta hai aur kuch hi palon mai gate unlock ho jata hai

Ab mujhe pata tha ke andar koyi khaas security nahi hogi magar mai sanam ko apni powers ka pata lagne
nahi dena chahta tha

Is liye mai normal hokar ladne ka sochta hoon aur aik haath mai talwar aur dusre mai M16 leke gate ko
dhaka de deta hoon

Mere dhakka dete hi gate khul jata hai aur saamne ka dirishya dekh kar mera gussa badhne lagta hai

Sanam ab ek kursi se bandhi thi aur uske munh par jagah jagah thapad ke nishan the

Aur uske honton se khoon bahe bahe kar sukh chuka tha aur uske hont buhat ziyada sooj gaye the

Sanam ki halat koyi ziyada achi nahi thi uski ankhe bilkul bhuji bhuji si ho gayi theen jin ki chamak mujhe
dekhte hi waapis a jati hai

Aur woh meri taraf dekh kar zor se chillati hai

528
Sanam (chillate hue): aroooooooo....

Woh shayad mujhe khoon mai lathpat dekh kar dar gayi thi mera poora shareer un soldiers ke khoon mai
bheega hua tha

Sanam ki cheekh sun kar wahan moujood sabhi logon ka dihaan meri taraf jata hai

Wahan abhi underworld ke 6 bade log the jin ke saath unka 1-1 bodyguard tha

Woh log ankhe phade mujhe dekh rahe the unko vishwaas nahi ho raha tha ke mai yahan tak kaise a
gaya

Inme aik woh minister bhi tha jis ke bete Saalim ko maine maara tha

Minister (haklate hue): tt....tum yahan kaise......

Mai (sard awaaz mai): tune apni mout ko itne pyaar se jo bulaya tha ...... Kaise na ata mai

Yeh sun kar toh minister ki phat jati hai ke jo banda bahar ki itni tight security ke bawajood yahan tak a
sakta hai

toh woh kiya nahi karsakta magar boss ko kuch ziyada farq nahi padta woh araam se betha rehta hai

Boss: tu aya toh aone pairo pe hai ...... Magar jaye ga 4 kandhon pe

Aur isi ke saath woh apne bodyguards ko ishara karta hai jo ke total 6 the

Ishara milte hi woh mujhe par kood padte hain magar mai pehle se hi tayar se

Sab se pehle minister ka BG ata hai jis ki gardan ko mai bina time gawaye uda deta hoon

Yeh dekh kar toh sanam dar ke maare ankhe band karleti hai tabhi aik aur BG mere pass ata hai

Teh usi japanese ka BG tha jisne mujhe maarne ka contract Black Dragon ko diya

Woh karate style mai meri taraf ata hai tabhi mai uske munh par aik laat marta hoon

Aur apni talwar se uski body ko 2 tukdon mai kaat deta hoon aur ab 4 BG bache the jo yeh scene dekh
kar dar se kaapne lage the

Magar tab bhi darte darte woh aik saath mere upar kood jate hain magar mai unke aney se pehle hi

Apni talwar ko pankhe ki tarah tez tez ghumana shuru kardeta hoon aur nateeja yeh hota hai ke

Jaise hi woh mere pass puhanchte us se pehle hi 2 ke sar ud chuke the aur baqi dono ke sar ke beech
meri m16 ki goliyan ghus chuki theen

529
yeh dekh kar toh boss ko chod baqi saare kanpne lagte hain

Yeh darindigi dekh kar toh sanam behosh ho jati hai ab mai un logon ki taraf badhne lagta hoon

Boss ab bhi kursi pe betha tha magar baqi sab ki phat ke 4 ho chuki thi tabhi darte hue minister bolta hai

Minister: mm...mujhe chod do.... Mai mafi mangta hoon

Mai: kiyun bey..... Tu toh mujh se aone bete ki mout ka badla lens chahta tha na.....

Tabhi minister tezi se: haan woh toh ab bhi loonga

Aur isi ke saath badi hi speed mai woh apni jeb se revolver nikal kar mujh par fire kardeta hai

Goli mere pet mai lagti hai magar isko kiya pata tha yeh karke isne apni mout ko dawat di hai

Mai (apni ankhon mai khoon liye hue): pata tha saanp ko jitna doodh pila do magar dasta zaroor hai.....
Chal ab tera waqt poora hota hai

Aur isi ke saath mai uski gardan uda deta hoon ab wahan boss ko chod kar 4 log aur bache the

Ab mai japanese ke pass khada hota hoon

Mai: ab bol tujhe mujh se kis cheez ka badla lena tha

Japanese: tum ne mere smuggling ke containers pakad wa kar mera cororon ka nuqsaan kiya tha .... Jiska
badla lena tha mujhe .... Magar mai kasam khata hoon mai badle ka sochoon ga bhi nahi ...... Mujhe chod
do

Mai: reason pasand nahi aya ....

Aur isi ke saath hi mai uski bhi gardan uda deta hoon

Aur chal kar agle ke agey khada ho jata hoon

Mai: ab tera kiya nuqsan kiya tha maine bata

Admi 3: tum ne meri drugs ke adde ko aag laga kar mera billions of dollars ka nuqsaan karaya tha .....
Please mujhe chod do........

Mai: tu bhi mar.....

Aur isi ke saath uska bhi pehle jaisa hi haal karta hoon aur agle ke pass khada hota hoon

Mai: ab tere saath koya kiya tha

Admi 4 (darte hue): mere sex escorts khatam karwa diye the.....

530
Mai: woh itna hi bola tha uski bhi gardan alag ho jati hai

Tabhi mai agle se : tu bhi bata de

Admi 5: mera human trafficking ka saara dhanda khatam kara diya tha tune ..........

Mai: abey ja bey tera randi rina sunne ka time nahi hai

Aur isi ke saath uski gardan bhi uda deta hoon ab sirf boss bacha tha jo ab bhi kursi pe betha tha

Mai bhi uske saamne wali kursi kheech kar beth jata hoon

Mai: haan toh bey mujhe pata hai teri list kaafi lambi hogi chal batana shuru kar

Boss: aise nahi

Mai: toh phir kaise

Boss: aja aik fight ladte hain ..... Without rules ..... Hum mai se aik ki mout par yeh fight khatam hogi
magar koyi bhi hathyar use nahi kar sakte

Mai: aja phir........

Aur isi ke saath mai apni talwar aur gun ko apne bag mai rakh kar side mai dal deta hoon

Aur ab hum dono beech mai akar khade ho jate hain boss bhi achi built ka tha usko dekh kar toh lag raha
tha ke yeh buhat trained fighter hai

Boss: toh start karain

Mai: haa.....

Mai abhi itna hi bola tha ke woh mere munh par aik zordaar punch maarta hai

Jis se mere hont phat jate hain magar mujhe ziyada farq nahi padta abhi woh dusra punch maarta mai
usey block kardeta hoon

Mai: toh bata ab tu kiyun mere peeche pada tha

Boss (apni kick mere pet ki taraf chalte hue): kiyun ke tune mere bandon ke business khatam kar ke
underworld ko road par la diya tha

Mere pass paisa ana bilkul hi kam ho gaya tha humare adhe se ziyada business khatam ho gaye the

Mai (uski kick block karte hue): yeh asal wajah nahi hai ..... Asal wajah bata

Tabhi woh mere pait par zordar punch maarta hai

531
Boss: bada samajhdar hai tu ...... Mai tujhe suspense mai hi maarna chahta tha ...... Magar chal ab bata
deta hoon

Tujhe pata hai mujh se pehle underworld ka don kon tha

Punch lagne se mai thoda peeche ho gaya tha kuch sambhal kar mai bolta hoon

Mai: haan rudolfh tha

Boss: jis ko tune mara tha ..... Pata hai kon tha woh

Aur isi ke saath woh uchal kar mujhe kick maarne lagta hai

Mai (block karte hue): kon tha

Boss (gusse se): mere dad the woh jinhe tune maar diya tha ..... Mai underworld mai ghusa hi tujhe
maarne ke liye the ....... Meri zindagi ka aik hi maqsad hai aur woh teri mout

Aur isi ke saath woh gusse mai mujh par counter attack karne lagta hai magar mai abhi tak usey block kar
raha tha

Mai: mujhe afsos ke saath kehna padh raha hai ke teri zondagi ka 1 hi maqsad tha , aur woh bhi poora
nahi ho paye ga

Aur isi ke saath mai uske pet mai laat maar deta hoon jis se woh apni hi table par jakar girta hai

Mai: woh jo video tune bheji thi usme tu hi tha na

Boss (uth te hue): haan aur maine jo bola tha woh mai karoon ga bhi ......

(Lo bjaiyon a gaya iska time kiyun ke isne yeh baat bolkar aroo ko bhadka diya hai )

Uska ishara ssamajhte hi mera gusse se bura haal ho jata hai aur mai uski taraf badhne lagta hoon

Mai: tune apne isi gande munh se meri family ke baare mai bola tha na.... Yeh le.....

Aur isi ke saath mai uske munh par tabadtod mukke marne lagta hoon

Boss (dard se karhate hue): ahhhhhh......

Aur kuch hi seconds mai uska munh khoon se bhar gaya tha mai yaheen nahi rukta

Mai (gusse se): bol ab bole ga meri family ke baare mai

Boss (dard sehte hue): haan boloon ga bhi aur karoon ga bhi ..... Ahhhhhhhhhhh

532
Usje yeh bolte hi maine uski taang tod di thi mai yaheen nahi rukta aur uski dusri taang bhi pakad ke mor
deta hoon

Boss (chillate hue): ahhhhhhhh ..... Dekhna mai tere ghar ki aurton .... Ahhhhh

Uske poora bolne se pehle hi mai uske dono haath bhi tod chuka tha ab mai aik zordaar kick uske marta
hoon aur uska sar deewar se jaake lagta hai

Ab usme zara bhi himmat nahi bachi thi magar mai yahi nahi rukta aur gusse mai uske pass jakar

Uske munh par laatain maarne lagta hoon

Mai (chillate hue): saale meri family ke baare mai bole ga... Haan tujhe yahi gaad doon ga

Aur isi ke saath mai usey tab tak maarta rehta hoon jab tak woh shaant nahi pad jata

Ab uski body mai koyi movement nahi ho rahi thi mai aik laat maar ke usko door karta hoon aur sanam
ke pass a jata hoon jo behosh padi thi

Mai side se paani utha kar uske chehre par maarta hoon aur kuch hi seconds mai usey hosh a jata hai

Aur mujhe dekhte hi woh dar ke maare gale lag jati hai

Mai (uska sar sehlate hue): darne ki koyi zaroorat nahi hai mai hoon na

Sanam: aroo woh admi.....

Yeh sunte hi mai peeche dekhta hoon toh boss talwar lekar meri taraf badh raha tha

Sala pata nahi kaise uth gaya tha mai jaldi se poori takat se uske seene pe laat marta hoon jis se woh
waheengir jata hai

Boss (karhate hue): mai toh nahi kar saka magar woh aye ga ..... Aur mera aur mere baap ka badla
lega ..... Tere ghar ke 1-1 bande ko iski keemat chukani hogi.....

Mai (gusse se): saale mar raha hai tab bhi bachodi chalu kardi .....

Tabhi boss ke chehre par aik shetani muskurahat a jati hai

Boss: akele thodi mar raha hoon tumlogon ko saath lekar maroon ga

Koyi kuch samajhta us se pehle hi boss apne haath mai pakde remote ko daba dete hain

Jis se agle hi pal poori base dhamake ki awaaz ke saath us jati hai

Aleeza gate ke bahar khadi heraani se saamne wale shaks ko dekh rahi thi tabhi saamne se awaaz ati hai

Awaaz: Aleeza .......

533
Yeh awaaz sun kar Aleeza hosh mai ati hai

Aleeza (chonkte hue): Mishi tum yahan.........

(Ji haan bhailog Aleeza mishi ke ghar pe hai is waqt)

Mishi (khush hote hue): what a pleasant surprise ..... Itne dinon baad gale nahi mile gi

Aleeza : haan kiyun nahi

Aur phir dono gale lag jati hain aur itne saalin ke gile shikwe door karne lagte hain

(Itna heraan hone ki zaroorat nahi hai doston asal mai Aleeza aur Mishi london mai 1 saath padhte the

Dono hi london se MBA kar rahi theen toh Aleeza ki mulaqat pehli baar mishi se wahan hui thi

Aur field same hone ki wajah se dono best friends ban gayi theen

Magar jab se Aleeza study khatam karke waapis ayi hai tab se hi woh office mai busy ho gayi thi

aur uske pass se pata nahi kaise mishi ka number aur address miss ho gaya tha jis ki
Wajah se woh mishi se mil nahi saki thi)

Tabhi mishi ko kuch yaad ata hai

Mishi : waise kiya tu yahan meri jagah kisi aur ko expect kar rahi thi jo itni heraan hai

Aleeza: haan ..... Mai toh yahan apne bhai ki teacher Mishal Chaudhary se milne ....... (Chonkte hue) Oh
my god kaheen woh tu hi toh nahi hai

Mishi (muskurate hue): haan tu sahi samjhi Mishal Chaudhary mai hi hoon

Aleeza (na samajhte hue):

magar tera surname toh Chauhan tha ..... Phir Chaudhary kaise ......

Yeh sun kar mishi sharma jati hai tabhi Aleeza ka dihaan mishi ke getup par jata hai

Pink color ki saari mai uska getup hi aisa tha ke woh poori suhagan lag rahi thi

Yeh dekh kar toh Aleeza ka dimaagh chakra jata hai tabhi woh bolti hai

Aleeza: mishi kaheen tune shaadi toh nahi karli

Mishi (sharmate hue): haan ....

Aleeza: kis se ....

534
Mishi (muskurate hue): hai koyi ..... Magar pegle tu yeh bata ke yeh tera bhai kahan se tapak gaya ......
Pehle toh kabhi nahi bataya tune

Aleeza: woh humare saath nahi rehta tha bachpan se hi woh hostel mai tha abhi 1 saal pehle hi waapis
aya hai .............

Mishi: acha toh yeh baat hai

Aleeza (shararat se): ab bata kiya naam hai us bad naseeb ka jis ne tujh se shaadi karli

Mishi (ankhe dikhati hui): ja nahi batati

Aleeza (mishi ke gale mai baahain dal kar): arey meri dost toh naraz ho gayi ...... Chal ab nahi karti bata
mujhe kon hai woh....... Kaisa hai bata na

Mishi (muskurate hue): unke baare mai kiya bataoon ....... Unke jaisa koyi nahi hai ....... Agar woh meri
life mai na atey toh pata nahi aaj mai zinda bhi hoti ya nahi

Unhoon ne hi mujhe aaj tak har khatre se bachaya hai ..... Har baar woh meri dhaal ban jate hain ...... Aur
itne handsome hain ke pooch hi mat ..... Dil chahta hai ke har unhe hi dekhti rahoon

Mishi yeh sab ankhe band kiye hue hi bol rahi thi jaise hi woh chup hoti hai toh Aleeza bolti hai

Aleeza (shararat se): agar khayalon mai suhagraat bana li ho unse toh ankhe khol le

Yeh sun kar mishi hadbada jati hai

Mishi (jhepte hue): woh toh mai bas bata rahi theen

Aleeza: ab agar tere un ki tareefain ho gayeen ...... Toh "UN" ka naam bhi bata de .......

Mishi (muskurate hue): unka naam bhi unhi ki tarah pyaara hai

Aleeza : arey meri maa maine naam poocha hai tere husband ka .....

Mishi: toh batati hoon na

Aleeza: bata

Mishi (muskurate hue): Aroo

Yeh sun kar Aleeza chonk jati hai aur uska dil tezi se dhadakne lagta hai

Aleeza (dhadakte dil ke saath): poora naam bata

Mishi (muskurate hue): Arhaan ........ Arhaan Chaudhary

__________________________

535
Wahen yahan se thoda door aik jungle mai kuch 8-10 log behosh pade the

Jungle mai ache khaase ped pode jal kar khaak ho gaye the wahan 3 gaadiyan khadi theen

Jin ka ab sirf jala hua structure hi bacha tha baqi woh poori tabah ho chuki theen

Aisa lag raha tha ke maano yahan buhat hi high intensity ka blast hua ho tabhi wahan behosh pade logon
mai thodi halchal hoti hai

Yahan abhi 4 ladkiyan theen aur almost 6 ladke the jin me se 1 shaks ko chod kar baqi sab behosh the

Jo shaks hosh mai tha uski ankhain halki halki khuli hui theen aur kuch hi mints mai

Woh thoda behtar ho jata hai phir woh zameen par rengte hue

apne barabar mai behosh padi ladki ke pass jane lagta hai jo thodi ghayal thi aur uske sar se halka halka
khoon bahe raha tha

Woh ladka jaise hi us ladki ko dekhta hai toh ladki ki halat dekh kar uski ankhon mai ansoo a jate hain

Woh us ladki ka sar apni god mai rakh leta hai aur apni shirt se jo pehle hi dhamake ki wajah se phat gayi
thi aik bada tukda phad leta hai

Aur usey us ladki ke sar par zor se baandh deta hai tabhi shayad jungle ke bahar road ke koyi gaadi nikalti
hai

Jis ki wajah se us gaadi ki head lights ki roshni jungle ke andar tak araam se a rahi thi

Tabhi woh roshni us ladke ke chehre par padti hai magar yeh kiyaa yeh ladka toh apna aroo hai

Magar sabse chonkane wali baat toh woh ladki thi kiyun ke woh sanam nahi Alia thi

(Kiyun chonk gaye na ...... Kabhi sahi bhi guess kar liya karo readers log .... Sab sanam sanam kar rahe
the )

Ab yeh Aroo is jungle mai kiya kar raha tha aur Alia yahan kaise ayi toh yeh janne ke liye chalte hain
thoda peeche jab Boss ne remote ka button dabaya tha

Jab mai sanam ko gale laga kar chup kara raha tha tabhi mujhe aik "tuk" ki awaaz ati hai

Jaise hi mai peeche dekhta hoon toh woh Boss apni jeb se kuch nikal raha tha jis se mujhe andaza ho
gaya ke yeh kuch khatarnaak karne wala hai

Isi liye jab usne remote nikala us se pehle hi maine mantar padh kar apna "TRAVEL GATE" sanam ke bilkul
peeche bana diya tha

Aur jaise hi woh button dabata hai mai sanam ko pakad kar gate ke andar kood jata hoon

536
Jis se hum waapis usi jungle mai akar girte hain jis jungle se mai America gaya tha

Magar aik cheez galat ho gayi thi humare koodte hi blast ho gaya tha jis se yeh hua ke uska effect yahan is
jungle tak aya

Kiyun ke yeh aik high intensity blast tha is liye "TRAVEL GATE" ke band hone se pehle pehle usne gate ke
is paar bhi thodi tabahi macha di thi

Blast hote hi mai aur sanam jungle mai thoda door ja kar gire sanam toh blast ki awaaz sun kar hi behosh
ho gayi thi

meri god mai hone ki wajah se usey toh ziyada chot nahi ayi magar mera right pair thoda ghayal ho gaya
tha

Adhe ghante tak mai jungle mai aise hi ankhe band kiye pada rehta hoon jab mere zakham powers ki
wajah se thode bharne lagte hain

Toh mai ankhe khol kar aas paas ka jayaza leta hoon tabhi meri nazar jungle mai behosh pade kuch logon
par padti hai

Tabhi mai apni side mai dekhta hoon toh mere barabar mai Alia behosh padi thi jo ke achi khaasi ghayal
thi

Uske maathe se halka halka khoon bahe rahe tha yeh dekh kar mujhe apne dil mai aik ajab sa dard
mehsoos hota hai

Chahe hum dono mai kitna hi jhagda kiyun na hota ho magar sach toh yeh tha ke mai apni kisi bhi behan
ko dard mai nahi dekh sakta tha

Mai halke halke rengte hue uske pass a jata hoon aur uske sar ko apni god mai rakh kar apni shirt phad
kar uske sar mai baand deta hoon

AB AGEY

Mai Alia ka sar apni god mai rakhe betha soch raha tha ke yeh yahan ayi toh kaise ayi

Magar abhi ke liye mai is baat ko jhatak deta hoon aur agey kiya karna hai iske baare mai sochne lagta
hoon

Sab se pehle mai Alia ko aik ped ke saath lita deta hoon aur phir idhar udhar kuch dekhne lagta hoon

Yahan 9 log aur behosh pade the aur Alia ko milake un sab ne aik hi tarah ke kapde pehne the

Yeh dekh ke mai thoda chonk jata hoon magar abhi mai is baat ko jhatak kar in logon ko yahan se lejane
ka tareeka sochne lagta hoon

Tabhi mujhe yaad ata hai ke mai America jaane se pehle apni gaadi yahan jungle ke andar jhadiyon mai

537
chupa kar gaya tha

Magar mujhe yeh bhi nahi pata tha ke meri gaadi hai kahan toh Mai apni ankhon ko tez karta hoon toh
mujhe meri gaadi dikh jati hai

Mai tezi se apni gaadi ke pass jata hoon woh toh acha tha ke meri gaadi bomb proof thi warna iska haal
bhi Alia ki gaadi jaisa hona tha blast ki wajah se

Mai apni gaadi mai beth kar Alia ki taraf ata hoon aur bahar nikal kar usey utha kar front seat pe betha
deta hoon

Phir mai sanam ki taraf jata hoon jo ab bhi behosh thi mai usey utha kar peeche betha deta hoon

Ab yahan baqi ke 9 log bache the mai ladkiyon ko yahan chodna munasib nahi samajhta

Aur teeno ladkiyun ko aik aik karke peeche sanam ke saath betha deta hoon

Aur phir bahar nikal kar un baqi bache ladkon ko jhadiyon mai lita deta hoon

Phir mai gaadi mai beth kar jungle se bahar nikal jata hoon aur kuch hi dair mai meri gaari aik hospital ke
agey khadi thi

Mai utar kar jaldi se andar jata hoon aur apne saath wardboys ko saath lekar bahar ata hoon

Phir hum paancho ladkiyon ko lekar andar a jate hain saamne hi mujhe Dr mil jati hai jo mera janne wali
hi thi

Dr naina (mujhe dekh kar): arey aroo tum yahan

Mai: baatain baad mai pehle in ko treat karo

Tabhi uska dihaan ladkiyun ki taraf jata hai

Tabhi Uska Assistant tapak padta hai

Assistant: sir hum aise treat nahi kar sakte patient ko yeh police case hai

Dr naina uski baat par koyi dihaan nahi deti

Dr naina (ward boys se): jaldi se inhe ward mai shift karo mai ati hoon

Assistant (beech mai): par madam.....

Dr naina (gusse mai): par war kuch nahi kaam karna hai toh karo warna nikal jao......

Aur yeh kahe kar woh ward ki taraf badh jati hai uske peeche hi uska assistant bhi chala jata hai

Tabhi mai naina se bolta hoon

538
Mai: naina please mujhe apna mibile dekar jao aik call karni hai

Tabhi woh mujhe apna mobile dekar chali jati hai

Mai hospital ke lawn mai akar aik bench par beth jata hoon aur john ko phone laga deta hoon

Mai: hello john baat suno

John: yes sir

Mai: john mere ghar ke kareeb jo jungle hai usme jhadiyon mai 6 ladke behosh pade hai Unhe ******
hospital mai lekar ajao

John: ok sir...........

Phir mai phone cut karne ward ke bahar dr ka wait karne lagta hoon kareeb adhe ghante baad naina
bahar ati hai

Mai: kiya hua naina sab theek hai na

Naina: haan kuch khatre ki baat nahi hai maine sab ki dressing kardi hai 1 ladki (sanam) ko kuch ziyada
chot nahi ayi hai bas usko neend ka injection de diya hai 2-3 ghante mai hosh a jaye ga

Aur dusri ladki (Alia) ki bhi dressing kardi hao uske sar par thodi chot lagi hai subah tak hosh mai a jaye
gi

Magar baqi teeno ladkiyon ke thodi ziyada chotain hai is liye unhe 2 din yahan admit rakhna pade ga

Mai: theek hai toh mai in dono ko le ja sakta hoon

Dr naina: haan le jao......

Mai: acha abhi kuch aur bhi patients ayain ge ....... Dekh lena unko bhi

Dr naina (muskurate hue): jaisa tum kaho

Mai: chalo abhi mai chalta hoon ..... Kisi din fursat se milain ge

Dr Naina (muskurate hue): intezaar rahe ga

Mai (muskurate hue): mujhe bhi

Uske baad mai dihaan se Alia aur sanam ko gaadi mai bethata hoon jo ab bhi behosh theen

Mai gaadi mai beth kar gaadi agey badha deta hoon tabhi mujhe john ki call ati hai

John: sir maine puhancha diya hai hospital un ladkon ko

539
Mai: ok good .......

Phir mai call cut karke gaadi drive karne lagta hoon

Idhar mishi ne abhi Aroo ka naam liya hi tha tabhi hall mai aik zordar "Chataak" ki awaaz goonj jati hai

Yeh awaaz thi us thappad ki jo mishi ko pada tha thappad khane ke baad mishi

Apne munh pe haath rakhe herani se ankhe phade Aleeza ko dekhne lagti hai jo gusse mai mishi ko dekh
rahi thi

Mishi (herani se): Aleeza kiya hua hai .... Maara kiyun mujhe......

Aleeza: jhoot bolte hue tujhe zara sharam nahi ayi ...... Akhir aisa ganda mazak bhi koti karta hai

Mishi (na samajhte hue): maine konsa mazak kar diya ......

Aleeza (gusse se): yehi ke tune aroo se shaadi karli hai

Mishi: toh isme mazak ki kiya baat hai vishwaas nahi hota toh woh dekh le saamne deewar pe.....

Mishi ne itna hi kaha tha ke Aleeza phatak se deewar ki taraf dekhti hai jahan dekhte hi uski ankhain
pathra jati hai

Deewar pe mishi aur Aroo ka aik portrait laga tha jisme dono baahon mai baahain dale khade the

Koyi bhi is tasweer ko dekh kar bata sakta tha ke yeh dono pati patni hain

Jab buhat dair tak Aleeza kuch nahi bolti toh mishi chal kar uske pass ati hai aur uske kandhe par haath
rakh kar bolti hai

Mishi: kiya hua Aleeza aise kiya dekh rahi hai.....

Mishi ke itna bolte hi Aleeza hosh mai a jati hai Aur agle hi pal woh mishi ke munh par thapadon ki
baarish kar deti hai

Chataak Chataak Chataak

Aleeza ki ankhon se ansoo badi tezi se bahe rahe the aisa lag raha tha ke woh apne hosh kho bethi hai

Woh mishi ko paaglon ki tarah maare ja rahi thi aur saath hi badbadaye ja rahi thi

Aleeza (rote hue): tujhe sharam nahi ayi aisa karte hue ...... Kam az kam apni aur uski age mai antar hi
dekh leti

Kiya mila tujhe mujh se meri khushiyan cheen kar ..... Mai tujhe chodoon gi nahi

540
Akhir aisa kaise kar sakti hai tu...... Tujhe aroo se talaq leni pade gi samjhi

Aur isi ke saath woh rote rote aik aur baar mishi ko maarne ke liye haath utha deti hai

Mishi jo chup chap maar kha rahi thi Aleeza ki talaq wali baat sun kar apna control kho deti hai

Chataaaaaaaaakkkkkkk

Aur agle hi pal Aleeza ke thappad maarne se pehle hi aik zordar thappad Aleeza ke munh pe maar deti
hai

Thappad itni zor ka tha ke Aleeza ladkhadati hui peeche sofe par ja girti hai uske munh par mishi ki
paancho ungilyan chapi hui theen

(Ab akhir ko powers hain isme bhi thappad toh itna powerful hona hi tha )

Idhar thappad kha kar Aleeza hosh mai a jati hai aur phati ankhon se mishi ko dekhne lagti hai

Waheen mishi ka chehra gusse se laal ho chuka tha jis ki wajah se uski ankhon ka color change ho kar
dark blue ho gaya tha

Aleeza mishi ki ankhon ko dekh kar ghabra jati hai

Aleeza (haklate hue): yy....yeh teri ankhon ko kiya hua hai

Mishi (khud ko control karte hue): agar teri jagah koyi aur woh baat bolta na toh ab tak zinda nahi hota

Ab mishi ke sharir se uske gusse ki wajah se urja ki tarangain nikalne lagti hai jo dekhi nahi jaa sakti theen
magar mehsoos ki ja sakti theen

Achanak kamre mai garmi badhne lagti hai jiska andaza Aleeza ke chehre pe aye pasinon se lagaya ja
sakta tha

Tabhi Aleeza bolti hai

Aleeza: magar tu kaise kar sakti hai yeh 10 saal chota hai woh tujh se .....

Mishi (gusse se): toh tujhe kiya hai mai aroo se shaadi karoon ya kisi aur se

Aleeza (gusse mai): bhai hai woh meraaaa..........

Aleeza ke yeh bolte hi mishi ka gussa thanda hona shuru ho jata hai aur urja ki woh tarangain

jin par mishi control nahi kar pa rahi thi woh khatam hone lagti hain aur saath hi uski ankhon ka rang bhi
normal hone lagta hai

541
Aur kuch hi palon mai woh behosh hokar zameen par gir jati hai

Mishi ko yunh behosh hota dekh kar Aleeza bhagti hui mishi ke pass jati hai usey uthane lagti hai magar
koyi fayada nahi hota

Phir woh kitchen se pani le kar ati hai aur mishi ke munh par maarti hai jis se mishi hosh mai aney lagti
hai

Aur kuch hi palon mai mishi poori tarah se hosh mai a jati hai usey hosh mai dekh kar Aleeza kuch bolne
ko hoti hai

Ke mishi ishare se usey chup kara deti hai

Mishi: shhhhh ..... Kuch bolne ki zaroorat nahi hai .... Chal kamre main ..... Mai tujhe sab batati hoon
araam se

Aleeza kuch nahi bolti bas haan mai sar hila deti hai

Mishi (pyaar se): chal woh saamne wale room mai beth ...... Mai coffee lekar ati hoon

Itna bolkar mishi kitchen ki taraf chal deti hai

Idhar Aleeza kamre mai bethi soch rahi thi ke ye mishi ko hua kiya tha kitni khatarnaak lag rahi thi woh
gusse mai

Magar dusri taraf Usko is baat pe bhi gussa a raha tha ke mishi ne uske aroo ko cheena hai

(Ab is pagli ko kon samjhaye isne khud hi aroo ko apne se door kiya hai)

Aleeza mishi ke baare mai apni feelings samajh nahi pa rahi thi kabhi usko mishi par gussa aney lagta toh
kabhi mishi ki halat yaad karke usey dar lagne lagta

Itne mai mishi coffee lekar ajati hai jis se Aleeza apni sochon se bahar ati hai

Mishi (Aleeza ko coffee dete hue): kiya sochne lageen

Aleeza: hoon kuch nahi .....

Mishi: chalo coffee piyo

Aleeza: haan ab batao sab sach.....

Mishi (lambi saans lete hue): theel hai toh sun.........

Tujhe yaad hai maine tujhe london mai bataya tha ke mere dad ki mout mere bachpan mai hi ho gayi thi

Asal mai unki mout nahi hui thi balke unka accident karwaya gaya tha.....

542
Yeh baat mai jab London se waapis ayi tab mujhe pata chali thi.......

Jaise hi mai yahan ayi mai maa se milne gayi magar mujhe pata chala ke jab mai padhne gayi thi meri
maa ka kidnap mere chacha (Saalik) ne karwaliya tha

Phir Mishi Aleeza ko sab bata deti hai ke kaise property ke liye uski maa ka kidnap hua kaise aroo ne usko
bachaya

Sab batane ke baad mishi doobara bolti hai

Mishi: mai zimdagi se bezaar ho chuki thi aise mai mujhe aroo mila.... Woh humesha class mai mujh se
flirt karta rehta tha

Jo mujhe ahista ahista acha lagne laga mujhe pata tha ke unke dil mai meri liye kosyi aisi feeling nahi hai

Magar tabhi kaise mai usey dil de bethi mujhe pata hi nahi chala

Phir aisa bhi waqt aya ke mai suicide karne wali thi aise mai aroo ne mujhe bachaya

aur mujhe waapis zindagi ki taraf laya unhoon ne hi mujhe zindagi jeena sikhaya

Aleeza tumhe pata hai unhoon ne mera purposal accept karne se pehle hi bol diya tha ke woh kisi aur se
pyaar karte hain

Aleeza yeh sab chup chaap ankhe phaade sun rahi thi tabhi woh bolti hai

Aleeza: tab bhi tune us se shaadi ki

Mishi: haan kiyun ke mere liye unka thoda pyaar hi kaafi hai unhoon ne mujhe apne dil mai jagah dedi
mere liye yehi buhat hai ...... Waise aik baat bataoon

Aleeza: haan

Mishi: aroo tumse buhat pyaar karte hain ....... Har waqt woh mujh se tumhari baat karte rehte hain .....
Aleeza aisi hai ...... Aleeza ko yeh pasand hai woh pasand hai ...... Tu yahan na hokar bhi yahan moujood
hoti thi

Mujhe pata hai is duniya mai woh sabse ziyada kisi se pyaar karte hain toh tujh se hi karte hain

Magar Mujhe kiya pata tha ke unki behan Aleeza tuhi nikle gi

Yeh sab sunne ke baad Aleeza ki ankhon se ansoo behne lagte hain aur woh agey badh kar mishi ko gale
laga leti hai

Aleeza: mujhe maaf karde .... Maine bina poori baat jaane tujhe bura bhala kaha aur maara

Mishi (Aleeza ko gale lagaye hue): mera gussa toh tabhi thanda ho gaya tha jab mujhe pata chala tha tuhi
Aroo ki behan hai

543
Aleeza: aisa kiyun

Mishi: jisko mere aroo itna pyaar karte hain toh mai bhala us se kaise naraaz ho sakti hoon

Aleeza (shararat se): yeh tu buhat ziyada aroo ke gun nahi gaane lagi

Mishi (muskurate hue): woh hain hi itne ache

Aleeza: acha chal mai chalti hoon

Mishi: aaj yahi ruk ja na hum dono itne saalon baad mile hain tujh se buhat saari baatain karni hain

Aleeza: chal theek hai

Mishi: chal phir kitchen mai chalte hain aaj mai tujhe apne haathon se khana bana kar khilati hoon

Phir dono sehliyan kitchen ki taraf chal padti hain

__________________________

Idhar mai gaadi ko aik sunsaan area mai rokta hoon aur gaadi se behosh padi Alia ko lekar bahar nikal
jata hoon

Phir mai apni gaadi ko ache se lock kardeta hoon jisme sanam so rahi thi

Phir mai darkhton ke beech mai akar apna "Travel Gate" banata hoon aur Alia ko lekar usme ghus jata
hoon

Aur agle hi pal hum dono Alia ke room mai the kiyun ke mai Alia ko sanam ke saath ghar lekar jata toh
sab sawal karte

Jinka jawab mere pass nahi tha is liye mai Alia ko uske room mai ache se lita kar kambal uda deta hoon

Aur usi Travel Gate se waapis apni gaadi ke pass a jata hoon phir mai Gaadi mao beth kar Ghar ki taraf
chal padta hoon

Aur kuch hi palon mai meri gaadi apne ghar ke garage mai akar rukti hai

Gaadi ki awaaz sun kar Dad , sarenna didi aur chacha tezi se bahar ki taraf atey hain tab tak mai bhi gaadi
se utar chuka tha

Tabhi dad mere pass akar poochte hain

Dad: sanam nahi dikh rahi beta

Tabhi chacha: haan aroo bata na kahan hi meri beti

544
Mai (muskurate hue): arey chacha ji pareshan hone ki zaroorat nahi hai gaadi mai hai apki beti

Itna sunte hi teeno gaadi ki taraf bhagte hain aur gate khol kar sanam ko dekhne lagte hain

Chacha (sanam ko hilate hue): ankhe khol na meri bachi ...... Kiya hua hai tujhe

Sarenna didi: Aroo yeh kuch bolti kiyun nahi

Mai: Arey koyi tension ki baat nahi hai ...... Wahan khoon kharaba dekh kar behosh ho gayi thi ...... Abhi
neend ka injection diya hai doctor ne .... Sunah tak hosh mai a jaye gi

Chacha: thank God mai toh dar hi gaya tha

Mai: acha mom aur chachi kahan hai

Sarenna didi: un dono ko doodh mai neend ki goliyan de kar sula diya hai....

Mai: yeh acha kiya chalo ab sanam ko room mai chod deta hoon

Aur yeh bol kar mai gaadi se sanam ko nikalta hoon aur god mai utha kar uske room ki taraf chal padta
hoon

Woh teeno bhi mere peeche aney lagte hain sanam ko uske room mai lita kar mai didi se bolta hoon

Mai: didi aap sanam ke pass hi so jao subah jab yeh uthe toh isey samjha dena ke maa aur chachi ko uske
kidnap hone ka pata na chale

Sarenna didi: theek hai

Tabhi dad ko kuch yaad ata hai

Dad: aroo yeh Aleeza ab tak ghar nahi ayi hai kab se call kar rahe hain hum

(Ab inko kon bataye ke jaldbazi mai Aleeza apna mobile apni gaadi mai hi bhool gayi thi)

Mai: toh yeh baat ab app mujhe bata rahe hain

Mai ghabra kar bahar nikalne hi wala tha ke tabhi dad ka phone bajta hai

Dad: hello

Saamne se: .............

Dad: par beta ...........

Saamne se: ..............

Dad: theek hai beta jaisa tumhe theek lage

545
Aur yeh kahe kar dad phone rakh dete hain

Mai: kiya hua dad kiski call thi

Dad: Aleeza ki call thi

Mai: kiya kahe rahi theen ..... Kahan hai woh

Dad: woh apni aik friend ke haan hai subah tak a jaye gi

Mai (kuch sochte hue): friend..... Acha theek hai dad aur chacha aap dono bhi so jao thak gaye hoge

Dono: theek hai beta

Aur phir woh log apne apne rooms mai chale jate hain

Tabhi didi bolti hain

Sarenna didi: acha yeh bata Alia kahan hai

Mai: Apne room mai hogi aur kahan

Sarenna didi: magar woh toh bahar gayi thi

Mai (unke honton ko choom kar): apne dimagh par itna zor na dalo so jao subah baat karte hain

Aur yeh kahe kar mai apne room mai a jata hoon

Aur apni cupboard se apna private phone nikal kar john ko call karta hoon

Mai: hello john

John: yes sir bolain

Mai: john jin logon ko jungle se uthaya tumhe pata toh chal gaya hoga ke unlogon mai kuch ajeeb tha

John: haan sir

Mai: toh unsab ki khabar nikalo mujhe unsab ka record chahiye

John: theek hai sir subah tak apko sab record mil jaye ga

Mai: theek hai

Aur phir mai so jata hoon subah meri ankh mobile ki ring se khulti hai

Mai: hello kon

546
Saamne se: mai john bol raha hoon sir

Mai: haan bolo john kiya kaam hai

John: sir maine un sab ki details aap ko bhej di hain aap check karlena

Mai: ok theek hai

Phir mai call cut karke jaldi se uthta hoon aur apna lappy nikal kar usme lag jata hoon

Kuch hi pal baad mujhe john ki bheji hui file mil jati hai aur mai uspe click kardeta hoon

Aur jald hi woh file khul jati hai aur usme Alia aur baqi sab ki details dekh kar meri ankhain phati ki phati
rahe jati hain

Jaise jaise mai report padh raha tha waise waise hi mujh par herat ke pahad toot rahe the

Mai (man me): shitttt yeh mai kaise muss kar sakta hoon ....... Akhir kaise mujhe iski koyi kabhar nahi
hui...

Asal mai jab maine apni purani team ki mout ka badla lekar military service chodi thi toh uske kuch arse
baad mujhe pata chala tha ke meri jagah wahan aik naya head a gaya hai

Joke aik ladki thi jis ne kuch hi arse mai poori agency ko waapis apne pairo pe khada kar diya tha

Ab us agency mai woh baat toh nahi thi jo mere hote hue thi magar phir bhi kuch hi arse mai is nayi team
ne buhat se khatarnaak missions kiye the

Us nayi head ka naam "WHITE TIGRESS" tha mujhe uske baare mai yeh pata chala tha ke

aaj tak uska face kisi ne nahi dekha hai kiyun ke woh humesha apne chehre pe white tiger ka mask lagati
hai

Maine us waqt uske baare mai ziyada janne ki koshish nahi ki thi kiyun ke uski agency ne abhi tak mere
kaam mai tang nahi adayi thi

Magar abhi jab maine yeh report padhi toh mai heraan rahe gaya tha kiyun ke yeh "WHITE TIGRESS" koyi
aur nahi Alia hi thi

Aur woh baqi ke ladke aur ladkiyan jo ghayal mile the woh uske team members the

Magar sab se badi herani ki baat toh yeh thi ke maine apni family se door rahe kar bhi unpe nazar rakhi
thi

Unki hifazat ki thi magar phir kab aur kis tarah yeh Alia agent ban gayi aur mujhe kaanon kaan khabar
nahi hui

547
Magar ab sawal yeh tha ke woh log us jungle mai kar kiya rahe the ho na ho yeh mere hi peeche aye the

Waise abhi mere dimagh mai aik aur baat chal rahi thi ke agar yeh itni badi agency ki head hai

Toh isko pata hona chahiye ke mai hi demon hoon kiyun ke jab maine Saalik ko maara tha

Gusse mai baar baar mere munh se demon nikla tha tab toh isne note kiya hi hoga

Aur agar ise pata hai ke demon mai hi hoon toh yeh abhi tak khamossh kiyun bethi hai

Yehi sab soch kar mera sar chakra raha tha mai jaane kab tak yehi sochta agar mera gate knock nahi hota

Mai gate kholta hoon toh samne sarenna didi khadi theen mai side mai hokar unko andar aney ki jagah
deta hoon aur gate band kardeta hoon

Sarenna didi: good morning bhai

Mai unko kheech ke gale laga kar unke honton ko choos leta hoon

Mai (unki ankhon mai dekhte hue): meri morning toh ab good hui hai

Didi: kiya baat hai aaj didi par bada pyaar a raha hai

Mai (unke munh par garam saans chodte hue): pyaar toh roz ata hai magar aap jatane ka moqa hi kab
deti ho

Didi (mujhe jhoota gussa dikhate hue): mai moqa nahi deti ..... Yeh bol tere pass time nahi hota mere liye

Mai (unko kaske gale laga kar): acha baba sorry ..... Abse aap ke liye time hi time hai

Didi: acha chal neeche breakfast pe aja maa bula rahi hain

Mai: waise abhi sanam ki halat kaisi hai

Didi: subah hosh a gaya tha usey ..... Maine usko milkshake pila kar dawai de di thi ...... Ab waapis so rahi
hai woh

Mai: acha theek hai waise kal sanam wale scene ki wajah se humara programm rahe gaya .....

Koyi na aaj aap mujhe theek 8:00 baje waheen milna jo address maine kal aap ko send kiya tha aap se
baat karni hai

Didi: kiya baat karni hai .... Ghar pe bhi ho sakti hai baat toh

Mai: shhhhh ..... Jo bola hai woh karo 8:00 baje a jana wahan.....

Didi: acha baba theek hai a jaoon gi ... Chal neeche aja nashte ke liye

548
Mai: aap chalo mai fresh hokar ata hoon

Phir didi ke jaane ke baad mai fresh hokar room se nikalta hoon tabhi mujhe awaaz ati hai

Awaaz: nashte ke baad mere room mai ana kuch baat karni hai

Mai mud kar awaaz dene wale ko dekhta hoon toh mere munh mai itni kadhwahat a jati hai jaisa koyi
kadwa badaam kha liya ho

549